Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren Evangelist, The (1933)"

See other formats

Ashland Theological Library 

Ashland, Ohio 

'^^VUj'Vo'Vor -i-^Oo, 'i>'^ i"^"^/ 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 


|j||gjl |l Ili""l||l' I ||i'"i|| "I|I»'"N|I 1|| I I|li |l"""l|l""iil Ml' |li""M| i I II |||li""l||l"'il||l I|M" 

Number 1 

"'i| I 'i|i" I I N I I I Ill I I I 'II ||i |i;|i 



Happy New Year 

By W. C. Benshoff, Moderator of Genei-al Conference 

'These things have I spoken unto i/oit, that viii joy might remain in you, and that your 
joy might be full." John 15:11. 

We have here Christ's supreme 
disclosure. He seeks to impart the 
fuUness of joy to make the behever 
supremely happy. He would have 
the saved to "rejoice with joy un- 
speakable and full of glory." A per- 
sonal consideration — will I be truly 
happy throughout this year? The 
old one has been borne away on 
the wings of time, the bells have 
tolled its requiem ; the new has been 
ushered in midst the best wishes of 
our friends — "Happy New Year." 
Will this "best wish" be realized as a 
personal experience? Circumstances may seem 
to belie the thought. How be happy when things 
have gone wrong, when possessions have van- 
ished, when the very necessities of life are 
scarcely in evidence? Remember, "A man's life 
consisteth not in the abundance of the things 
which he possesseth." A happy life depends 
upon right relations with Christ and not upon 
outward circumstances. 

The joy which Christ gives is that which he 
possessed. The happiness of the world fluctu- 
ates, it is influenced by external conditions. But 
genuine Christian joy abides, increasing under 

trial rather than diminishing, for 
it abounds wherever Christ abounds. 
How happy Christ was, conscious of 
a oneness with the Father, obedient 
to every mandate, anticipating cer- 
tain victory ! He possessed the full- 
ness of joy. This joy he imparts to 
all those who come unto God by 
faith in him. 

The secret of a happy life then is 
in knowing Christ and abiding in 
him. Through faith in the blessed 
Son of God you may have the joy- 
bells ringing in your heart. Paul 
could rejoice in the Lord alway because he could 
say, "I know whom I have believed." What a 
joy to hear the word of pardon from his lips ! 
What a joy to be in harmony with God! What 
a joy to be adopted into the family of God; to 
be an heir of God and a joint heir with Jesus 
Christ! Know Christ, then, in the pardon of 
your sins ; make him supreme in your life ; obey 
his every command : live constantly in his pres- 
ence; abide in him as the brancch in the vine, 
and this will be for you a HAPPY NEW YEAR. 
Waynesboro, Pennsylvania. 

Il Il ill I Il I Il„ I Ill I ,ll I Il„„,ll I Il, I ,ll Il Il ,lllM„l'll I II.. 

'AsTiIan^Theological Library 

Ashland, Ohio 

Page 2 


JANUARY 7, 1933 

Sigos of the Times 

Alva J. McCIain 

j HE New Year 

There is something tremendously solemn 
about the passing of another year. If there 
is any particular time more than others 
when the Christian should be engaged in 
self-examination and prayer, it is at the 
striking of the New Year. Yet probably 
the majority of professed Christians, with 
the world, were engaged in hilarious merry- 
making. It is thus that the worldling strives 
to forget the mistakes and calamities of the 
past, and also to dispel the ominous shad- 
ows of the futui'e. He argues: — The cup 
of life is slender, and its content evanes 
cent; let us drink and be merry, for tomor- 
row we die.i His philosophy of pleasure is 
at bottom a philosophy of despair. 

For the unbeliever there can be no New 
Year. The past with its blunders hangs ir- 
revocably about liie ijpck. He may think to 
turn over a "new page," but the record of 
the old abides and will rise up to trouble 
the conscience and condemn him at the last. 

How blessed it is to be a Christian. For 
such there can be a New Year. "If we con- 
fess our sins, he is faithful and just to for- 
give us our sins — " The past is done, blotted 
out forever by the atoning work of his 

What is "Time"? 

The invention and use of the radio brings 
some rather startling experiences. Many 
listening in on the last day of the old year 
heard the New Year arrive in other coun- 
tries several hours before it arrived in 
America — which suggests that "Time" is 
not the absolute thing that some people im- 
agine. A man might say that the New Year 
arrived in London at the same time that it 
arrived in Los Angeles. And he would be 
right if he meant clock time, but he would 
be wrong if he meant synchronous time. 

The problem of "Time" is not an easy 
one. The philosophers have wrestled with 
it for centuries. Kant, greatest of the Ger- 
man thinkers, argued that "Time" has no 
objective existence, but is only a category 
of man's mind, a sort of tool with which he 
seeks to deal with the world of experience. 

The truth of the matter seems to be that 
the essence of Time is measurement. You 
could not have Time without some way of 
measuring it. And this suggests an inter- 
esting definition. — Time is a relationship be- 
tween things in a changing world. If this 
be true, then Time began wdth the creation 
of the world and will continue as long as 
the world exists. As long as the stars exist 
and move in their courses, the measurement 
of time will be possible. 

It is not true, therefore, that some day 
Time will cease. That is purely a philo- 
sophical notion. The Bible does not support 
it. Rev. 10:6 should be translated "that 
there should be delay no longer." The word 
means an interval or period of time, not 
Time in the abstract. The Biblical picture 
of what we call "Eternity" in the future is 
set forth in a Greek phrase which literally 
means "ages of ages," that is. Time rolling 
on through age after age without end. And 
the interesting thing is that the mind of the 

common man conceives Eternity in exactly 
this fashion. The Bible was written for the 
common man, not for the philosophers. But 
it would be a good thing if inore of the phil- 
osophers read it. 

However, although Time will roll on with- 
out end, we shall not be so much interested 
in it in the future life. The almost frantic 
concentration upon Time in the present life 
arises because there is so little of it. If 
gold were as plentiful as the air we breathe, 
no one would think much about it. So it 
will be with Time in "the Father's House." 
We shall reign "into the ages of the ages." 
(Rev. 22:5). 


AIT a Moment' 

One of the outstanding characteristics of 
the Japanese people is their love of beauty. 
Their poets and writers have given expres- 
sion to this love in the presence of beautiful 
objects of nature, of which there are many 
in Japan. Yet in the midst of all this 
beauty of nature there walks an ugly spec- 
tre : It has been found that the most charm- 
ing places are chosen by those who are con- 
templating self-destruction. 

Appalled by the situation, the Japanese 
authorities have at these places of natural 

beauty placed signs bearing the words, 
"WAIT A MOMENT." But the effort seems 
fruitless. Suicides have become more nu- 
merous than ever. 

There is no refuge in Nature for the sin- 
sick and weary of soul. When men have 
found life unbearable, you cannot hold them 
here with an exhortation to "Wait a Mo- 
ment." They will ask, "What for?" Only 
in that God who is the source of Nature, 
but who is above it, can the weary find a 
Refuge for the soul. "Come unto me, and 
I will give you rest," is the Word of the 

Pennsylvania Buys Bibles 

The Legislature of the State of Pennsyl- 
vania recently approved the purchase of 
some Bibles so that each of its new mem- 
bers could be provided with one. 

No, the millenium has not come. These 
Bibles are not intended for reading purposes, 
nor to instruct the law-makers in righteous- 
ness. They will be used to administer the 
oath of office. By giving each legislator a 
Bible it will be possible to swear them all 
in at once, and thus save time. 

In some places in this country you are 
not pemiitted to read the Bible in the public 
schools. I have often wondered whether in 
such places they still use the Bible as an 
accessory to the administration of the oath. 
Apparently it is safe to use the Bible as a 
piece of court-room furniture, but you must 
be careful about reading it. 

When is Alcohol Intoxicating? 

Our hard-worked Congressmen have been 
recently engaged in profound thought and 
argument with reference to the quantity of 
alcohol which they may be allowed in beer 
without making it intoxicating and thus 
contrary to the 18th Amendment. The Vol- 
stead Act. you will recall, set the content 
at Via of one per cent. Now the majority 
of Congress feel that this was wrong, and 
that a content of nearly four percent will 
still leave beer non-intoxicating. 

Some members of Congress have sug- 
gested that an actual test be made in the 
presence of that august body and a com- 
petent body of scientists. The idea is that 
several willing subjects be selected for the 
experiment, gradually filled to various de- 
grees of fullness v/ith the four per cent beer, 
and their reactions carefully obsei-ved. 

Such an experiment is not likely to be 
carried out, for the very good reason that, 
as Senator Borah has pointed out, if the 
men got drunk the grave Senatorial investi- 
gatois might be arrested for breaking the 
prohibition laws. 

If such an experiment could be carried 
out, I have a much better suggestion as to 
method. Get the driver of one of these 
great busses which ply the roads, let him 
drink several bottles of this four per cent 
beer, arrange a course to be driven over a 
very dangerous road, and invite all the 
Congressmen to ride with him. Only those 
who accepted the invitation would be per- 
mitted to vote in favoi' of four per cent 
beer. This would settle the matter quickly 
and effectively. The bus driver would be in 
no danger because he would have no passen- 
gers to drive. And the country would hear 
no more about four per cent beer. Such an 
experiment might not be very scientific, but 
it would be practical. 

J[ HE Philosophy of the Negro Slave 

An old Atlanta colored man, an ex-slave, 
uttered the following bit of wisdom as a 
Christmas message: 

"Hyah 'tis Chris'mus agin, an' de folks is 
a gruntin' 'bout hard times. Dey been a 
gruntin' a hun'nad yeahs, since I wuz a boy 
(Continued on, page 15) 


New Attitudes for the New Year — 
Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

Facing the New Year — Dyoll Belote, 

A. L. DeLozier, E. E. Jacobs, 5 

Some Brethren Church Leaders — M. 

M. Shively, • C 

The Voice of the Church— C. C. Gris- 
so, R. F. Porte. Freeman Ankrum, 
Floyd Sibert, . 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Miniature Studies in the Divine Li- 
brary — M. A. Stuckey 8 

Rebellious Sunday School Teachers — 

Charles A. Banie, 10 

Strengthening the Sunday School by 

Careful Records — C. E. Benson, . . 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson — 

T. C. Lyon, 11 

On the Wav to Africa — Florence N. 
Gribble, .' 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

Business Manager's Corner, 16 



Business Manager 

Send all moneys to tlie 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptancfi, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Autliorized Sept. 3, r928 

New Attitudes for the New Year 

Are you afraid in the dark ? Then you will go hesitant and 
trembling, if you go at all, into the dark and you will not get very 
far alone. The point is that your attitude toward a given situation 
very largely determines your conduct in regard to it. The word 
"attitude" refers primarily to a physical position of the body as- 
sumed, consciously or unconsciously, to express some feeling. So, 
fundamentally the word attitude involves a mental state or posi- 
tion and suggests one's habitual mode of regarding anything. It 
indicates one's opinion, or what he thinks and how he feels regard- 
ing anytliing. Our attitudes lead to 
action similar in character. Tell me 
your attitude toward the foreigner, to- 
ward Prohibition, toward the church, 
and I will tell you what you are likely 
to do in relation to these. It was our 
attitudes that largely determined our 
conduct during the past year, and if the 
new year is to see an improvement over 
the old, there must be a change for the 
better in our attitudes. There are a 
thousand ways in which our attitudes 
might be improved, but the following 
are vital and suggestive. 

We need new attitudes toward mate- 
rial possessions. Our hearts are too 
much set on things. We live — ^the most 
of us do — as if our lives consisted in 
the abundance of the things we pos- 
sessed, forgetting our Lord's words to 
the contrary. Much of our present 
world trouble is due to the insatiate 
thirst for and persistent struggle after 
material wealth on the part of Chris- 
tians as well as men and women of the 
world. But wealth never satisfies; men 
are never enriched by their possessions, 
but their cravings are continually 
whetted by them. Some one has said: 
"I take him to be truly rich who lives 
on what he has, owes nothing, and is 
contented, for there is no determinate 
sum of money or quantity of estate that 
can make a man rich. Since no inan 
is truly rich who has not so much as 
perfectly satisfies his desire of having 
more: for the desire of more is want, 
and want is poverty." We need to lift 

our eyes off the material things of life and set them on the spir- 
itual, for that is the only way real satisfaction can be achieved, 
and the only way that life can be truly enriched. And never was 
a changed attitude toward wealth needed so much as now. This 
is said not because we would have it act as an opiate to make us 
insensible to injustice, but that we might not, in the midst of our 
struggles, lose our sense of the infinite worth of spiritual values. 

If the new year is to be an improvement over the old, there is 
need of a change in our customary attitude toward self. Self and 
self-interests are rated too highly by the average individual, and 
the Christian finds it hard to rid himself of this tendency. Even 
in our Christian work, in our preaching of the Gospel, in our deeds 
of mercy, in our benevolent enterprises we are all too often think- 
ing of what this or that project or achievement will do for us, how 
it will react to our praise or advancement. That is most natural, 
but it is not Christian. Jesus was so forgetful of self that he was 
actually surprised to hear some one salute him as "good." "Blessed 
are the poor in spirit," "the meek," those who take no thought of 


I cannot always see the path that leads 

To heights above; 
I sonietimes quite fm-get he leads me on 

With hand 'of love; 
But };et I knotv the path must lead me to 

Immanuel's land, 
And tvhen I reach life's summit I sliall knoiv 

And understand. 

I cannot always trace the onward course 

My ship must take; 
Bid, looking backward, I behold afar 

Its shining wake 
Illumined with God's light of love, and so 

I onward go. 
In ferfect trust that he who holds the helm 

The course must know. 

I cannot always see the plan on which 

He builds my life. 
For oft the sound of hammers, blotv on blow, 

The noise of strifi: 
Confuse me till I quite forget he knows 

And oversees. 
And that, in all details, with his good plan 

My life agrees. 

I ca7inot always know and understaiul 

The Master's rule; 
I cannot always do the tasks he gives 

In life's hard school; 
But I am leai"ning with his help to solve 

Them., one by one. 
Awl. when I cannot understand, to say 
"Thy will be done." — Selected. 

their OAvn life. They are the ones whose lives shall be enriched 
and whose services shall be enlarged abundantly. 

The new year should see a new attitude in the hearts of Chris- 
tian people toward the church. It seems strange that such a state- 
ment should seem necessary, but it must be acknowledged that not 
all church members have the welfare of the church at heart, and 
very few put the church first in their considerations. For all too 
many the church gets only what it is convenient for us to do or to 
give. Our attitude toward this divine institution is one of indif- 
ference, and so it makes progress slow- 
ly, and it will not change its pace until 
the attitude of our hearts is changed 
and we are made to burn with love and 
loyalty for it. 

And finally, there must needs be a 
new attitude towards Christ. Every 
member of the church has taken upon 
himself the name of Christ, but not 
every one has taken into his heart the 
spirit of Christ. Every one has ac- 
knowledged the Lordship of Christ with 
his lips, but not every one has charged 
himself with obeying all the words of 
Christ. For many people who call them- 
selves Christians, Christ is very vague 
and unreal, little more than a name, 
and Christianity is a kind of culture 
rather than, a new and more wholesome 
type of life. Many of the offshoots of 
Christianity are valued more highly 
than Christ hiinself. We follow Christ 
because it brings us social prestige, or 
chances of political advancement, or 
business advantages and not so much be- 
cause we appreciate the great spiritual- 
ity and power of his person. Many 
times Jesus must say to us as he did 
to those who rushed after him around 
the Sea of Galilee, "Ye follow ine for 
the loaves and fishes." We need a new 
attitude toward Christ, one that will 
make Christ himself, his very own 
blessed person and the precious words 
that he spoke, the center of our inter- 
est and the object of our devotion. The 
old ways of permitting other things to 
get into the center of our lives have 
proven . disappointing. They have left us lacking in power and 
vitality; our shining has been feeble, our witnessing unimpressive. 
We must set our hearts upon seeing "Jesus only" and have him 
as the fountain head of our lives or our own hearts will be puny 
and we shall be unable to sate the thirsting souls of men. Nothing 
else will satisfy. Men are crying, "Sirs, we would see Jesus." 

Yes, we need new attitudes, but most of all with regard to the 
Lord Jesus Christ. No one should have so large a place in our 
affections as he. Nothing should be so conspicuous in our lives 
as his glorious Presence. When a friend of da Vinci was struck 
by the beauty of the richly chased and jewelled golden cup from 
which the disciples were to drink the great artist siezed a brush 
and blotted it out. Patiently and long he worked anew at the 
figure of the Christ. He must have the pre-eminence. So must 
he have in our lives during the new year. That alone can make 
it the most blessed and profitable year of all our experience. 

Page 4 


JANUARY 7, 1933 


A Happy New Year, and may God's blessing be upon you all. 

The editor wishes to thank the many friends who sent Christmas 
and New Year Greetings to his office and to his home. They were 
heartily appreciated. 

We learn from a personal note from Brother C. H. Ashman that 
he delivered the annual Christmas sermon at Juniata College, De- 
c^'^mbei 18 and addressed the student body on the following Mon- 
day morning. On both occasions he had capacity audiences. 

Dr. Martin Shively tells us there were no "peak time" expendi- 
tures at the Brethren's Home and consequently the present de- 
mands for support are in no wise due to extravagance or lack of 
careful management, rather all funds have been and are being ex- 
pended according to the soundest business principles. The Home 
is therefore deserving of the support of all who are able to give, 
and it should have the prayers of all who know how to pray. 

Dr. Bame, Sunday School Editor, asks a few questions about 
"Rebellious Sunday school teachers." Then he proceeds to show 
why more should rebel than do. Whether you are a teacher or not 
you will be interested in what he says. Sunday school superinten- 
dents also should read and consider. If you are having trouble 
with your teachers, or with your curriculum, maybe you'll get a 
suggestion here. 

The Business Manager has a new year message this week also. 
It tells of the loyalty of some of our churches to the Evangelist. 
We greatly appreciate the faithfulness of the churches that have 
remained on the Honor Roll through these years, and also for the 
■fine spirit shown on the part of those who are returning or just 
now coming on. Others have told us they were working on new 
and enlarged subscription lists. This is the time to do it. Any 
church or individual wishing to take advantage of our special cash 
rates may do so. We will gladly extend their subscriptions one 
year from the date of their expiration. 

The church at Fort Scott, Kansas, has recently experienced a 
season of refreshing under the spiritual leadership of Brother 
James S. Cook and the pastor, Brother L. G. Wood. Brother Cook's 
evangelistic ministry was greatly enjoyed by pastor and people and 
the church was much strengthened and encouraged. It was a time 
of seed sowing and we have the assurance that God's Word will 
not return void. Brother Cook had previously conducted a meeting 
at Mulvane, Kansas, where a number of members reconsecrated 
themselves to Christ. As Brother Cook remarks, this is the home 
church of our Brother A. E. Whitted, who is the faithful pastor of 
the church at Louisville, Ohio. The Mulvane church is being served 
at present by a minister of the Church of the Brethren. This is 
a rural church, but it maintains a Christian Endeavor society as 
well as a Sunday school. 

We are beginning with this issue the promised new department 
which we are calling "The Voice of the Church." We had ex- 
pected to call it the Ministers' Editorial Page, but we have been 
led to broaden its scope to include lay leaders as well as the min- 
istry. We hope our ministers and lay leaders will make use of this 
department to bring to the Evangelist family their best thought. 
It is not to be used as a means of criticising and alttacking one 
another, but for presenting in a constructive manner and briefly 
opinions, convictions, observations, comments or devotional sugges- 
tions in a spirit of Christian love and in kindly consideration and 
tolerance of others' views. Express your own views and leave 
others the same right. The Editor will be kind and considerate, 
but will exercise his right to use the "blue pencil" where neces- 
sary. Write on one side of the paper only; write legibly; and don't 
crowd your lines. 

Brother I. D. Bowman writes of the successful meeting conducted 
at Calvary, New Jersey and concerning which his son, the pastor of 
the church, recently made report. Dr. Bowman speaks of the ex- 
ceptional difficulties of the field. It was a case of solving the dif- 
ficulties of getting unsaved people to church by going after them 
and as well as taking the message to them by means of personal 

calls. What a blessing automobiles can be when dedicated to the 
service of God, particularly when the laymen do not let the pastor 
stand alone in such a dedication! Brother Bowman mentions with 
appreciation the ordination sermon delivered by Brother Christian- 
sen at the time of the induction of Brother Milton Bownnan into the 
ministry. At this point we would refer also to Brother Christian- 
sen's report of the dedication and his favorable comment concern- 
ing the newly ordained minister. He expresses, too, his apprecia- 
tion of the veteran minister, Dr. Bowman and his ministry. 

Brother L. A. Myers, pastor of the church at Morrill, Kansas, 
expresses his appreciation of the prayers of the Evangelist readers 
in behalf of the restoration of his son from the effects of a very 
critical operation. It is fine that brethren can thus share one an- 
other's burdens by means of prayer. Perhaps we might make still 
larger use of this blessing of intercession if we would but make 
known our needs of prayer. The good people of Morrill are keep- 
ing up their work at the cost of sacrifice during these times and 
at Thanksgiving time all bills were paid. Three souls have been 
added to the church by baptism since last report. One of the prom- 
ising features of the work at this place, according to the word of 
the pastor, is the number of new Brethren homes being established 
by the marriage of Brethren young people. Happy is that church 
whose young people are building Brethren homes. They are doing 
two things — helping to secure the future of the church and the 
happiness of their home life by the fact that they are not being 
joiried together with unbelievers. 

A great revival was experienced by the good people of Louisville, 
Ohio, where Brother R. Paul Miller was the evangelist and Brother 
A. E. Whitted is the pastor. There were forty-five people came 
forward during the meetings, nineteen to confess Christ for the 
first time and twenty-six to renew their vows. At the time of the 
report made by Brother Whitted sixteen had been received by bap- 
tism and three by letter, while others were soon to be received. 
This is indeed a great blessing for the Louisville church, which 
has been struggling under great financial handicaps, which natur- 
ally affected spiritual conditions somewhat. Along with this great 
revival of spiritual power, has come the information that financial 
conditions have improved also somewhat, due to the reopening of 
the town's former banks. God is indeed turning Louisville's blue 
cloud wrong-side out and displaying the silver lining. At the an- 
nual Homecoming and Dedication Anniversary in November, Prof. 
A. L. DeLozier was the speaker of the occasion, which was accom- 
panied by a large attendance and much rejoicing and thanksgiving. 


Pray for a revival to begin at Mount Pleasant, Pennsylvania, 
January 8th, with the pastor. Rev. William Gray, doing the preach- 

The First church of Johnstown, Pennsylvania, began its "wit- 
nessing revival" on Sunday, January 1, with the pastor. Rev. C. H. 
Ashman, in charge. Pray for this meeting. 

Pray for revival at Third church of Johnstown, Pennsylvania, 
beginning January 14. Rev. W. C. Benshoff. evangelist and Rev. 
J. L. Gingrich, pastor. 


Some interest has been taken in the sermon subjects being used 
by our preachers and so long as there is sufficient interest shown 
in this feature to send us lists of subjects we will publish them. 
Following are some recently received: 

Fred C. Vanator used these subjects during the course of his re- 
vival meeting the early part of December: "Changing Clothes," 
"The Flesh Pots of Egypt," "The Changing World and the Un- 
changing Christ," "The Tap-root of Sin," "The Day of Loose 
Thinking," "Excuse Me," "What Do We Mean by Judgment?" 
"Jumbled Conversation." 

Rev. Floyd Sibert, of Masontown, Pennsylvania, sends us this 
list of sermon subjects which he recently used: "Repentance," "Re- 
pent or Perish," "The Believer's Two Natures," "The Besetting 
Sin," "Christ's Power Over the Winds," "The Second Mile," "Christ 
and the Spirit," "The Holy Spirit and the New Testament," "The 
Baptism of the Spirit," "The Ministry of the Spirit," "Have You 
Had the Baptism of the Holy Spirit?" 

JANUARY 7, 1933 


Page 5 


(A Symposium) 

With Devotion to Christ 

By Rev. Dyoll Belote 

In thinking of tliis subject I liave been thinking of two 
characters, one from Bible times and one from the age 
in which we live, whose lives set forth the thought of 
devotion to Christ and its practical application better 
than any the lives of any other two men of whom I can 
think at the present moment. When approached by Dr. 
J. Wilbur Chapman with a request for the secret of his 
marvelous success as the founder of the great Salvation 
Army organization, General 
William Booth said, "I re- 
solved that God should have 
all there was of William 
Booth, and by his grace he 
has had it." And the Sal- 
vation Army, with its 
mighty ramifications and 
its wondrous impact upon 
the need of the world, 
stands as a monument to 
the power of a devoted life. 

The other character of 
whom I thought was none 
other than the intrepid old 
apostle of the cross, St. 
Paul. One can almost hear 
him as we read his declara- 
tion of purpose and his ex- 
pression of devotion to the 
interests of the kingdom of 
the Lord Jesus in those 
memorable words in Philip- 
pians 3:13 and 14: "Breth- 
ren, I count not myself to 
have apprehended : but this 
one thing I do, forgetting 
those things which are be- 
hind, and reaching forth 
unto those things which are 
before, I press toward the 
mark for the prize of the 
high calling of God in 
Christ Jesus." _^__ 

In these two declarations 
of purposeful dedication of their all to Jesus Christ and 
the furthering of his kingdom, these two Saints of God 
have given to us and all men of all ages the highest chal- 
lenge that can face the human heaii at the opening of a 
New Year. "Who follows in their train?" 

Ashland, Ohio. 


Herbert Atkinson Jump 

Todaii I am facing a new year strange; 

What Gift will it bring me of joy or change? 

1 vnll make it a year of faith and prayer, 
■ A year of high endeavor; 
I will croivd it with deeds both brave and fair, 
I will act the hero ever. 

I tvill search the world for hearts 'n bless; 

I will fit out my love with wings; 
I imll fill my days ivith a tendejyiess 
- Thai thinks and soothes and sings. 

I will travel God's path at God's own rate; 

I will welcome both gain, and loss; 
Nor will I rebel when Heaven's gate 

Looks tragically like a cross. 

And so as I live through the strange new time, 
The Master will make it a year sublime. 

"ephebocrats," gynocrats, ochlocrats, plutocrats and last, 
but by no means least in publicity, the technocrats. If 
we have omitted any of the ex cathedra "gang," please 
send in their names. 

But I beg leave to add one more and make it an even 
ten, the theocrat. You catch my point. I want to bring 
in a minority report and have God in the picture. 

We got into this "mess" because we felt independent 

enough to get along without God. One church reports a 

loss of two and one half million communicants during our 

present apostasy. It does not even now occur to us that 

we need God. 

A few hundred years ago 
our Lord founded the 
Church. This great body 
has come through many de- 
pressions, wars, apostasies 
and reverses. May I say 
that she has survived the 
devil's whole program. 

I do not hesitate to say 
that I tremble before the 
future. I fear to face the 
new year. All is doubt. All 
is uncertain, untried, in a 
state of transition and ex- 
perimentation. I am afraid 
of a serious accident in this 
great laboratory. 

BUT I thank God for the 
privilege of facing the new 
year with the church. But 
how am I to face it with the 
church ? With loyalty. 

This means loyalty to the 
church and all of its institu- 
tions. It means confidence 
in those who have answered 
the call to responsibility 
within that church, wheth- 
er pastors, deacons, trus- 
tees, or members of various 
boards. In a day when the 
pet organizations of the 

world are failing, God help 

me to be loyal to his 
Church ! 

If I face the new year with this attitude a,ll the while 
realizing that the gates of Hell shall not prevail against 
that church, I have courage to face the year like a man. 
I have hope. Ashland, Ohio. 

With Loyalty to the Church 

By Prof. A. L. DeLozier 

Who has the courage to face the new year after the rec- 
ord of the old? The future has come to be the real syn- 
onym of fear. The note of hope is at a low ebb. How 
are men and women planning to face this great unknown ? 
Are we lacking in plans? Putting it in French, say "au 

The air swarms with ideas. To be alphabetical, we 
have the aristocrats, autocrats, bureaucrats, democrats, 

With Love for One Another 

By Dr. Edwin E. Jacobs 

The year just closing has held many disappointments. 
There have been financial distress, unemployment, war in 
the Far East, attempts to tinker with the Eighteenth 
Amendment, a reduction of missionary enterprises, a de- 
cline in the attendance at schools and colleges, and what 
is still more, there is a general spirit of discouragement 
on the part of the common man. 

Old adages relative to industry bringing sure rewards, 
(Continued on page 6) 

Page 6 


JANUARY 7, 1933 

Some Brethren C- 

ch Leaders of Yesterday, as I Knew Them 

XXXVI— Elder T. 'H. Broad 

By Dr. Martin M. Shively 

Soon after the sudden death of this man 
of God, Brother Bauman, who conducted the 
funeral services, wrote at some lengtli, teh- 
ing the Evangelist readers of his birth, at 
Cornwall, England, April 15, 1873, and of 
his marriage there to Katie Hendy, and of 
their coming to the United States in 1901, 
and very feelingly told of the intimacy of 
the relations between himself and Brother 
Broad and of his high Christian cliaracter. 
In this short sketch I shall devote myself 
to the pleasant task of telling my readers 
about "Tom" as I knev/ him. I found him 
already established in the ministry of the 
Brethren church when our paths converged, 
as I came into southern California for m^- 
second pastorate on the Pacific Coast. He ^^^ ^^^^ ,^ 
was then pastor of the church at Lordsburg, 
afterwards LaVerne. It was a case of love at first sight, 
on my part, and the high esteem with which he at once 
came'into my heart, has never waned and now that he is 
gone, I know it never can wane. From him I learned of 
his having been engaged as a miner in Grass Valley, 
where he came into contact with Dr. Robinson, a most 
loyal and enthusiastic Brethren, and former parishioner 
of mine, and from this Christian physician he learned of 
the Brethren church, and not only of it, but the things 
for which it stands, both as to the Word, and all the 
things for which the chui'ch stands in relation to it. This 
led Brother Broad into the church, and into its ministry. 
This Christian doctor did much for suffering humanity 
until death ended his useful life, but he never did a finer 
service than when he led Tom Broad into the life which 
characterized him thereafter, until the Lord called him 
to himself. I never heard Tom preach, so far as I now 
recall, but I saw him live, and at once joined the host of 
those most profoundly impressed by the beauty of his life. 
He v\?as, I think, the most incurable lover of men that I 
ever knew. If folks were ill, or if they were in trouble of 
any sort, no matter if it were of their own bringing, he 
never asked about their faith, whether Protestant, Cath- 
olic, Jew, nor looked upon the color of their skin, nor 
asked about their nationality or race ; he was at their 
side as soon as he knew of their need, either to pray or 
to serve in any capacity, whether to act as nurse, or cook, 
or spiritual advisor. Little wonder that tearful throngs 
came to do honor to his memory, as his body was laid to 
rest, in a community where few had failed to profit by 
this propensity. Everybody loved him, for to know him 
at all, made it impossible to entertain any other feeling 
toward him. And I, among many others, have abundant 
reason for indulging such a sentiment toward this most 
unusual man. My only sister was a member of his con- 
gregation at LaVerne, and passed to be with the Lord 
whom she had long faithfully served. When she had 
gone, her daughter wrote me of the unfailing devotion 
with which Brother Tom had sei-ved the sufferer and the 
family, day after day, and night after night, in any ca- 
pacity as need developed, until death brought release, and 
then he became the comforter of the family, as he pointed 
the stricken group to man's only Source of help. Later, 
that sister's husband, Charley Hixson, was called to join 
the wife who had gone before, and again Tom Was shown 

to be like his Master, as one who served. 
Still later my brother Joe lay for weeks 
waiting for the end, and Tom again put all 
other things aside, and cared for him as 
nurse until death brought release. What 
Tom thus did for me and mine, he did for 
hundreds of others, and none ever felt that 
he rendered such service except in the name 
of the Lord, to whom he had so completely 
dedicated his life. If he v/as all I have tried 
to depict in his relation to others, he was 
even more in his relation to those in his 
in his own household. Knowing the warmth 
of the relationship which existed in that 
home, I could well imagine the grief which 
that unexpected death inflicted upon the 
heart of his devoted wife, Katie, and upon 
the children, but they sorrow not as those 
who have no hope, for the faith and hope which motivated 
Tom is theirs also. The world is better because such 
men as Tom Broad have lived in it, because it has wit- 
nessed a demonstration of what the Lord would have all 
men to be, and what he would help them to be. 
Ashland, Ohio. 

H. Broad 

With Love for One Another 

(Continued from page 5) 

— honesty, and the rewards of faithful and right conduct, 
seem all to have failed. Young men and women of most 
excellent parts, ready and willing for life's v/ork, sudden- 
ly find that the world has no use for them. In all my 
teaching experience I have never had a finer lot of young 
people than those enrolled now in the College, and some 
are right well discouraged at the very outset of their 
career. Older people have had their life-time savings 
swept away, and through no fault of their own at all. 
Thus homes are wrecked, careers blasted, and hope de- 
stroyed. The year 1932 has held many disappointments. 

On the other hand, certain new virtues have been de- 
veloped, or at least old ones newly aroused. Some of the 
more enlightened are seeing things from a new angle. 
That we are "our brother's keeper" has had a new en- 
forcement, so that "community chests" have overflowed, 
and gifts to and from the Red Cross have been multiplied. 
Thus in many cases, our attention has been turned out- 
ward from self towards others. Misery has been shared, 
sorrow alleviated, and hope, to some degree, rekindled. 
Then too, some see "God in it"; they see his chastening 
hand and have resolved to be henceforth less selfish and 
more generous. 

However, until society as a whole comes to see the bit- 
ter injustice of many of our present-day institutions, the 
utter folly of faith without works, and also to realize that 
remedial measures are both necessary and possible, the 
lessons suposed to be learned from 1932, will be useless 
and barren. Furthermore, the far-seeing will discern an 
ominous cloud upon the horizon of human optimism. This 
present distress has brought forth mutterings not pleas- 
ant to hear. 

Now, there is no better time or day to begin the prac- 
tice of love towards our fellow-man than right now. And 
by love, I do not mean charity or alms. I mean justice 
and fairplay. A right to live, work, and enjoy opportu- 

JANUARY 7, 1933 


Page 7 

nity for advancement, — these are but elementary Chris- 
tian virtues. May they be magnified in the year 1933. 
Ashland, Ohio. 


Editorials from Ministers and Laymen 


The church of our day is facing a critical moment, and yet pos- 
sibly her greatest opportunity. If there was ever a time when 
every Christian should be alert and full of love and zeal for their 
Master, ready to help, offering a cure for the multiplied ills of the 
world, that time is now. Will the church meet her opportunity or 
will she be caught in the drift of this materialistic age and miss 
her opportunity? To fail our Lord in a time like this would in- 
deed be tragical. As far as the Brethren Church is concerned we 
do not have the slightest intention of retrenching or retreating. By 
the Grace of God we will carry on the great work of our Master 
until he shall come. I know there are those who would darken the 
future of the church. Those who cannot see a ray of hope. They 
are very much in the minority. The church has always had them, 
but she moves on, and will continue until the "kingdoms of this 
world shall become the kingdoms" of God's dear Son. Is this a 
critical moment for the church 1 If so, it is but as the refiner's 
fire through which his children are passing, and if, in word and 
life, they proclaim the unerring, infallible, Supreme Word and its 
Christ, this that now seems a dark hour will be but the dawn of a 
brighter day, and a more powerful church. But, will we respond, 
or will we stand idly by and allow all that for which the saints 
and martyrs suffered to become a hissing and a fable? My! what 
a day and opportunity to "contend earnestly for the faith once de- 
livered to the saints." God has always had a people and he always 
will have one, and if this generation proves faithless he will raise 
up another that will love and honor and serve him. Shall we per- 
mit the fire of eloquence and devotion to our cause to be quenched 
by the sin of indifference? Those who have gone before us have 
left us a noble heritage. We will be true to the trust they left us, 
even unto death. What should be the proper attitude of the 
Church in a time like this? Here it is. "Preach the word: be 
urgent in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all 
longsuifering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will 
not endure the sound doctrine; but, having itching ears will heap 
to themselves teachers after their own lusts; and will turn away 
their ears from the truth, and turn aside unto fables." 

C. C. GRISSO, Lanark, Illinois. 


The task^ of the_Christian religion is the restoration of damaged 
souls. Paul's letter to the Galatians seeks to correct an erroneous 
view" that" the Christian religion consisted in defending doctrine. 
St. Paul was interested in a practical religion, a religion that not 
only held a correct doctrine but translated doctrine into life. 

Spirituality is not sentimentality. "To be carnally minded is 
death but to be spiritually minded is life." The spiritual person 
can see the good in the unlovely sinner. The spiritual person seeks 
to reclaim and restore the image of God in a damaged soul. 

The attainment of the spiritual life is an achievement. "For 
while one saith, 'I am of Paul, . . . are ye not carnal?' " The spir- 
itual man or woman has attained an insight into the purpose of 
God for all mankind. God wills good to all and for all. "Though 
I speak with the tongues of men and of angels . . . and though I 
have all faith to remove mountains, and have not love ..." What 
kind of love ? "Love that suffereth long and is kind, love that 
vaunteth not itself and is not puffed up, and doth not behave itself 
unseemly." This is the achievement in the spiritual life. "Let 
this mind be in you that was also in Christ Jesus ..." 

A spiritual man or woman is concerned in restoring lost sheep 
not in speculating on why the sheep strayed away. A spiritual 
man or woman is practical and constructive. He has contact with 
divine power and can help folks to overcome their weaknesses. The 
spiritual people are busy helping erring men and women. "Breth- 

ren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual re- 
store such an one in the spirit of meekness considering thyself, 
lest thou also be tempted." Galatians 6:1. 

ROBERT F. PORTE, South Bend, Indiana. 


Barnacles are a form of Marine life living in salt water. They 
attach themselves to boats and various objects in the water. They 
are on the boat, they go with the boat, but are not in the boat. 
Their presence hinders the progress of the boat. When the boat 
enters fresh water they drop from it. There are many barnacles 
on the Gospel ship. They go with it for a distance, they are with 
it, but are not in it, and as long as the old ship sails through the 
buoyant Salt Seas of the world, they are content to hang on. When 
the old GOSPEL SHIP enters the fresh waters of LOVE, CHRIS- 
leave the ship. ARE YOU A BARNACLE ? 

FREEMAN ANKRUM, Flora Indiana. 


On the pages of a recent issue of the Pittsburgh Press appeared 
these significant words: "During the peak of prosperity when em- 
ployment was plentiful, wages high, and markets for all products 
rising, a vision of ABOLITION OF POVERTY, with a life of com- 
fort on easy street, arose as a mirage before the eyes of reckless 
investors and speculators, disregarding the warnings and advice 
of conservative business men and bankers, with the inevitable re- 
sult and wreck of numerous fortunes and enterprises. Neverthe- 
less confidence is evidently returning. . . . The sun of prosperity 
will again shine on all classes alike." 

We are reminded at once of the truth and folly contained in 
these statements. They do tell a true story of man's activity as 
well as his ambition. But like any other worldly organism it leaves 
God out of the picture. It reads most like the story of Babel. 
They sought the peak and in so doing they became so Godless that 
confusion fell upon them. We do recall that one of the recent 
thoughts in the mind of man was the abolition of poverty, and a 
life of ease for every man. We wonder if man will ever learn to 
begin with his process of reasoning where his Creator left off? 

Most distinctly did God speak in the beginning. His word is as 
unchanging as it is eternal. "Cursed is the ground for thy sake 
and in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life . . . and 
thou shalt eat the herbs of the field; in the sweat of thy face shalt 
thou eat bread till thou return unto the ground." 

In man's effort to lighten his toil and speed up industry he has 
described a peculiar cycle. Once more is he found seeking the 
bare necessities of life from the ground, "by the sweat of his face." 
It is even as God said. Man has, with all his efforts, never gotten 
far from this position. If he lightened his toil, he increased his 
sorrow. If he minimized his sorrow, he increased his toil, and 
hours of sweating. 

It is a strange, though certain, fact that man's Utopia never 
fully matures. It is ever a mirage. In the throes of world-wide 
poverty he can yet see and promise (in his own strength) a sun 
of prosperity to shine on all classes alike. Would it not be better 
to take God at his word with reference to this desire of the heart 
rather than to travel the long, troublesome and disappointing cycle 
only to find at last that God spoke the tnith? However, if man 
will toil "in the sweat of his face" patiently, ti-usting God he shall 
in due season reap the fruitage of righteousness if he faint not. 
But this desired condition of life will come as God's fulfilled prom- 
ise and not as man's accomplishment. For in the day that this is 
realized, "The earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as 
the waters cover the sea" "And I will rejoice in Jerusalem and joy 
in my people : and the voice of weeping shall be no more heard 
in her, nor the voice ^ of crying. There shall be no more an in- 
fant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the 
child shall die an hundred years old. . . . They shall not build and 
another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the 
days of the tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall 
long enjoy the work of their hands. They shall not labor in vain, 
nor bring forth trouble, for they are the seed of the blessed of 
the Lord, and their offspring with them" (Isa. 65:19-24). For this 
man seeks in vain unless his seeking is in the Lord. 

REV. FLOYD SIBERT, Masontown, Pennsylvania. 

rage 8 


JANUARY 7, 1933 



Some organizations seems to possess a peculiar mental bias to- 
ward the definition of a patriot. This fact was most forcibly illus- 
trated some months ago when the Daughters of the American Rev- 
olution "perpetrated" a black list of dangerous citizens which con- 
tained the names of a number of eminent churchmen and women 
of the country. More recently a self-confessed patriotic group, 
the Woman Patriot Corporation, has achieved much publicity by 
demanding that the State Department debar from our shores the 
famous scientist. Prof. Albert Einstein, who comes to the United 
States to become the head of our super-university in which we 
hope to develop thinkers like him. The corporation charges that 
Dr. Einstein is a communist, a pacifist, a war resister, and has 
"astronomical ideas destructive of organized religion." Dr. Ein- 
stein's reply to these charges is quite devastating. Denying affil- 
iation with any political party, he asserts that he has always con- 
sidered it a duty to intervene when justice is at stake. As to war 
resisting hear his challenging statement: 

"I have always fought war — an attitude which the majority of 
sound political opinion in the United States appreciates. Proudly 
I rise to defend so-called 'war resisters,' whom I regard as greater 
heroes than those who allow themselves to be sacrificed upon the 
altar of misconceived patriotism." 

Far from debarring such men as Dr. Einstein, we need more of 
his kind, both because of his high scholarship and his sane patriot- 
ism. — Christian Advocate (Nashville). 


No speech in recent days has aroused so much attention as the 
one in which Mr. Baldwin described in solemn and somber words 
the perils which hang over the world because of the conquest of 
the air. His words have been severely criticized because of his 
assumption that regulations and conventions which restrict the use 
of military weapons are only dead letters when war begins. Why 
then the trouble to make any such agreements? his critics ask. Is 
there any covenant which is not waste paper when the drums roll 
and the bugles call to battle ? But apart from this criticism, there 
is a general agreement that Mr. Baldwin did well to make us and 
other nations face reality in this matter. 

For England the fate is clear. He who by carelessness, or folly, 
.should steer this country into a European war is preparing destruc- 
tion for its people from the air. Mr. Baldwin did not say this but 
it is a fair inference from all that we are permitted to know about 
the development of the machinery for war in the air. Such a 
speech has led people to think again and to think more urgently 
upon the tasks before the disarmament conference. — Christian Cen- 


December lias brought another economic crisis to the world. The 
same old war debts which have for so long been disrupting the 
trade, economic recovery, and friendly relations of the nations of 
Europe and America, are once more demanding settlement. If the 
huge sums due the middle of the month from England France, and 
the other debtor nations are demanded by the United States, the 
commerce of all countries, including that of the creditor nation, is 
threatened with another check toward recovery. The "Pay up and 
shut up" policy of some of our politicians is the greatest possible 
negation of the law of brotherhood and charity. — Christian Advo- 
cate (Nashville). 


This "word about beautiful churches," quoted from the parish 
paper of Trinity Lutheran Church, Deti'oit, and written by its pas- 
tor, the Rev. Gilbert T. Otte, is worthy of attention: 

"What is a church building for, anyway? Isn't it a treasure 
chest for those precious jewels from heaven, God's Word and holy 
Sacraments, and not a club house or entertainment auditorium ? If 
it is God's house and not mere man's can anything be too good, 
too fine for him? Dare the best of things be withheld from his 
purpose — to seek and to save that which is lost? If it can be 
demonstrated that an attractive hotel or an attractive bank build- 
ing will draw more patronage than a cheap, bleak looking struc- 

ture, is not the same time in the case of one's parish church? To 
argue that our churches must be quite bare of all color and sym- 
boHsm is as foolish as to argue that a woman in a faded house 
dress, old slippers, and her hair in curl-papers is more beautiful 
than the same woman in her 'Sunday best.' If God designed a 
beautiful tabernacle and temple in the Old Testament, he certain- 
ly is pleased to see churches built in the New Testament which 
are not an expression of greedy covetousness but which by their 
structural honesty and beautiful adornment 'fill men's minds with 
greater reverence for his glorious Majesty and affect their hearts 
with more devotion and humility in his service.' " 

Dr. Otte's own church is, judging from the illustration in'the 
same periodical, a notable example of the dignity of Chri.stian 
architecture. It is an encouraging fact that so many modern 
churches, Roman, Anglican, and Protestant, are truly setting forth 
the beauty of holiness which is so strong a characteristic of Chris- 
tianity at its best. — The Living Church. 


Collier's magazine for November 12 carries an expose of unscru- 
pulous tyranny by employers over garment workers that would be 
unbelievable were the story told by a less reliable journal and with 
less detail of investigation and proof. By taking advantage of 
lax laws in the state of Connecticut, fly-by-night firms contract 
to make clothing at much below what it would cost in New York 
and make money for themselves by luring workers. They draw 
upon the present large number of women laid off by textile firms 
in that state during this depression. The firm cited specifically 
issued one check for sixty-five cents for a week's work and rarely 
paid more than $2.00. "And at that," says the writer in Collier's, 
"they were by no means the worst among their fellow miscreants." 
Connecticut will enact adequate protective laws at the next meet- 
ing of its legislature, the governor of the state announces. 

Thoughtful people who buy "ready-to-wear" apparel and other 
commodities turned out by factories have been astounded by their 
cheapness. While not every "bargain sale" is made possible by 
robbing workers of reasonable compensation for their labor, the 
expose of Collier's explains some of them. Christian women owe 
it to their religion to be willing to pay a living wage to the mem- 
bers of their sex who toil at machines in factories. They should 
refuse patronage to firms who offer goods at prices that are ob- 
viously insufficient to allow a reasonable wage for the work re- 
quired in their manufacture. And while they are at it, they might 
inqire what laws have been enacted to protect women and children 
from unscrupulous employers. Beyond the economic dangers in- 
volved in tyranny and injustice practised upon a section of society 
helpless under unemployment, the Christian citizen recognizes the 
command of God. He does not suffer persecutions without limit. — 
The Lutheran. 


Miniature Studies in the Divine Library 
By Prof. M. A. Stuckey 


Hear the solemn words of the prophet Zephaniah: "The word of 
the Lord which came unto Zephaniah, the son of Cushi, the son of 
Gedaliah, the son of Amariah, the son of Hizkiah, in the days of 
Joseph the son of Anion, king of Judah." 

These are the introductory words of the prophet revealing his 
ancestry and the historical background of his prophecy. His im- 
mediate purpose was to announce: — "The great day of the Lord 
is near, it is near, and hasteth greatly, even the voice of the day 
of the Lord: the mighty man shall cry there bitterly." 

"That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a 
day of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and gloomi- 
ness, a day of clouds and thick darkness," etc. 

Upon these famous lines (and kindred passages in Matthew 25 
and 2 Peter 3:10-12) was based the famous hymn of Thomas of 
Celano, the intimate friend and biographer of St. Francis of Assisi. 
It is the Dies Irae, Dies Ilia: 

JANUARY 7, 1933 


Page 9 

Day of Wrath! That Day Foretold 

"Day of wrath! that Day foretold, 
By the saints and seers of old, 
Shall the world in flames infold. 
What a trembling, what a fear, 
When the dread Judge shall appear, 
Strictly searching far and near! 

Hark! the trumpet's wondrous tone. 
Through the tombs of every zone. 
Summons all before the throne. 

Death shall shiver, nature quake. 
When the creatures shall awake, 
Answers to their Judge to make. 

Lo, the book of ages spread. 
From which all the deeds are read 
Of the living and the dead. 

Now, before the Judge severe, 
Hidden things must all appear: 
Nought shall pass unpunished here. 

Wretched man, what shall I plead. 
Who for me will intercede. 
When the righteous mercy need? 

King of dreadful majesty. 
Author of salvation free, 
Fount of pity, save Thou me! 

Recollect, good Lord, I pray, 
I have caused Thy bitter way: 
Don't forget me on that Day! 

Weary sat'st Thou seeking me, 
Died'st, redeeming, on the tree. 
Let such toil not fruitless be! 

Judge of righteousness severe. 
Grant me full remission here, 
Ere the reckoning-Day appear. 

Sighs and tears my sorrow speak. 
Shame and grief are on my cheek: 
Mercy, mercy, Lord! I seek. 

Thou did's Marys' guilt forgive, 
And absolve the dying thief: 
Even I may hope relief. 

Worthless are my prayers, I know; 
Yet, O Christ! Thy mercy show: 
Save me from eternal woe! 

Make me with Thy sheep to stand, 
Far from the convicted band. 
Placing me at Thy right hand. 

When the cursed are put to shame, 

Cast into devouring flame, 

With the blest then call my name! 

Suppliant at Thy feet I lie, 
Contrite in the dust I cry: 
Care Thou for me when I die!" 


1. Author. Zephaniah. (Ancestry above) 

2. When and Where Written? Around 630 B. C. in Palestine. 

3. To Whom Written? To the Nations and Israel. 

4. Why Written? To Announce the Present and Future Days of 
the Lord. 

5. Authenticity. The best test of the trustworthiness and re- 
liability of this book is the test of fulfilled prophecy. 


1. The Day of Wrath: Universal Judgment: God's Severity, 1, 2. 

2. The Day of Wrath: Special Blessing: God's Goodness, 3. 


The book of Zephaniah is a sort of compendium of prophecy — 
general and particular in scope — yet present and future in applica- 

It was Dr. Keith who pointed out the minute discrimination of 

Zephaniah, Zechariah, and Amos in their utterances concerning the 
four chief cities of Philistia — Gaza, Ashkelon, Ashdod. and Ekron. 
A paragraph from this student of prophecy will suffice: 

"Comparing Amos 1:6. 7, 8; Zech. 9:5; and Zeph. 2:4-6, it will 
be seen, that of Gaza it is declared that baldness shall come upon 
it, and that it should be bereaved of its king. At present, amid 
ruins of white marble indicating its former magnificence, a few 
villages of dry mud are the only abode of its inhabitants. Of Ash- 
kelon and Ashdod it is said that both shall be "without inhabi- 
tants;" and so they are. Gaza is inhabited; Ashkelon and Ashdod 
are not, though their ruins remain. Different from the destiny of 
each was to be the end of Ekron: "It shall be rooted up." Now 
its very name is lost, nor is the spot known on which it stood. . . . 
Clearly, prophecy and providence — predictions and the events that 
fulfil them — are guided by the same hand. 


1. Key Word. Wrath. "The Day of the Lord." "In the Midst." 

2. Key Verses. 1:14-16; 2:3; 3:8, 9, 16-20. 

3. Key Chapters. 3 and 1. 

4. Key Ideas. The Severity of God: The Goodness of God. 


"There is a day," says a noted Bible expositor, "when God will 
come to Judge the earth, when he will interfere in human history 
and end it; a day in which God will come himself, supernaturally, 
immediately into the presence of human affairs, and that to judg- 
ment. The men of Zephaniah's day said, 'The Lord will not do 
good, neither will he do evil.' The men of Peter's day said, 'Where 
is the promise of his coming? For, from the day that the fathers 
fell asleep, all things continue as they are from the beginning 
of the creation.' The men of our own day are saying exactly the 
same thing, that God will never interfere in judgment in this way. 
The declaration of this book is that there is a day of Jehovah, a 
day in the history of humanity, when his patience vnll be at an 
end, and when he will bring to pass his art. his strange act of 


Dr. Hodgkin has an admirable statement about the Lord who 
dwells in the midst of this book. The writer will be pardoned for 
quoting it freely: 

"The third chapter contains a beautiful lesson, taken spiritually. 
It describes the sinful condition of a soul apart from Christ — ver. 
1, sins of commission; ver. 2, sins of omission. Those who should 
have been leaders in righteousness are leaders in iniquity — princes, 
judges, prophets, priests. Then the Lord himself takes the place 
of these leaders, and we see him 'in the midst,' fulfilling each office 
in turn. First, he comes to our hearts as Judge, and convicts us 
of all that is sinful there, bringing his judgment to light (5-7). 
Second, he comes as Prophet, teaching us with pure lips to call 
upon his name — still 'in the midst,' dealing with the pride of heart, 
and bringing us low into the place of blessing, in the presence of 
his holiness (8:13). Third, he comes 'into our midst' as King, to 
reign in undisputed sway in the heart that is surrendered to him. 
When the Lord reigns thus the song begins (14-16). Fourth, he is 
'in the midst' as our Great High Priest, bringing us into the place 
of communion with himself. Here we know him as the Beloved of 
our souls. 'He will rejoice over thee with joy, he will rest in his 
love, he will joy over thee with singing.' " 


1. The Day of Wrath. (For Unbelievers: Severity) 

(1) It is a terrible day. 1:15. 

(2) It is an imminent day. 1:14. 

(3) It is a judgment day. 1:17. 

(4) It is a universal day. 1:2, 3; 2:4-15; 3:8. 

(5) It is a destructive day. 1:15. 

(6) It is a protective day. 2:3; 3:9-13. 

2. The Day of Wrath. (For Zion: Goodness) 

(1) "I will gather," 

(2) "I will undo," 

(3) "I will save," 

(4) "I will get the praise," 

(5) "I will bring- you again," 

(6) "I will make you a name." 

Read these wondrous promises of Jehovah in verses 18-20 in the 
third chapter. 

rage 10 


JANUARY 7, 1933 


EJkhart, Indiana 

E. L. a:iller 

Maurertown, Virsinit 







General Secretary 
B^lln, Penniylvania 


Rebellious Sunday School Teachers 

By Dr. Charles A. Bame, Sunday Scho&l Editor 

When is a Sunday School teacher rebel- 
lious ? To whom can a Superintendent refer 
when he tells the Editor that his teachers 
are in rebellion and that on their account 
he has been compelled to change his plans 
and even his curriculum ? Who ought to 
run the Sunday school, anyway ? Is the 
Superintendent a sort of "boss" or aristocrat 
who must have his way? Does the teacher 
have nothing to say as to what she can 
teach? On the other hand, does she have 
all the say? Do the teachers of a Sunday 
school have a right to dictate what they 
shall teach — or quit altogether as we know 
some to have done ? Or is there a golden 
mien? Should the curriculum be determined 
by either alone ? Or should the officials of 
the whole school determine ? Or, should 
the Official Board have a part in it ? Whose 
is the responsibility, anyway? 

All these questions are the result of a re- 
cent conversation with the Superintendent 
of a very large Sunday school who was quiz- 
zing me about my work and the output of 
our publishing house. In the conversation 
he said, "We are just changing from the 
Closely-Graded Series of lessons to the In- 
ternational." I replied, "That is very inter- 
esting to me; what is the cause?" He re- 
plied, "My teachers will not use the other 
any more; they say there is not enough 
Bible in them." There was not much more 
said on that point as our conversation was 
suldenly and abruptly brought to a close. 
But it started a train of thought that I have 
already passed on to you in the above ques- 
tions. Now, I desire to make two short ob- 
servations : 

First, do not teachers have a right to re- 
bel against a system that tries to develop 
or professes to develop Christian character 

without Bible lessons ? Perhaps rebellion is 
the most unfortunate word that could be 
used here; but certainly a conscientious 
teacher will not want long, to try to make 
Christians without a Bible or without Bible 
lessons. If they do not have a right to re- 
bel, they surely do have a right to protest 
and protest until something is done. From 
now on, the teachers in the above-mentioned 
school will not need to try to make bricks 
without straw. 

Second. What is said about teachers of a 
Whole-Gospel Sunday school that does not 
protest ? Rather, because some other sys- 
tem makes them less work, or demands less 
preparation, they promote and emulate the 
work of the Bible-less Christian publication 
because they can organize better their de- 

In other words, still, I am raising the 
questions whether there should not be more 
rebellion among our Sunday school teachers 
than there is. Why do so many of our 
church officers who have been complaining 
for years about not having Brethren liter- 
ature, now that they can have it, seem so 
unconcerned about investigating? 

I shall not indict anyone. But I do insist 
as I have been insisting, that investigation 
and comparison should be made and the 
cause of the Bible can not possibly suffer 
•among our people if our teachers and offi- 
cers demand lessons from the Bible rather 
than from biographies and nature studies. 
I believe it is not rebellion among our peo- 
ple so much as just plain indifference and 
neglect. Take a look to see if your teach- 
ers are getting and giving lessons from the 
helps that take the Bible as the Word of 

Strengthening the Sunday School by Careful Records 

By Clarence E. Benson, Director, Christian Education Course of the Moody Bible 
Institute, and Secretary, Evangelical Teacher Training Association 

(Continued from, last week) 

II. Plan of Recognition 

The most elaborate and accurate system 
will be of little value if the results are not 
constantly kept before the public. The 
monthly report card will do much to inform 
and interest the pupil and the parents, but 
in addition to that it is necessary that some 
plan of recognition should be given to all 
pupils who satisfactorily complete their 

Honor pupils should have their names in- 
scribed upon a conspicuous honor roll, or 
printed in the church bulletin each month. 
This keeps the constituency of the school 
informed that such a system is in opera- 
tion, and stimulates the interest and efforts • 
of the pupils. 

In addition to this monthly recognition 
there should be: 

1. An annual certificate. — The registrar 

should determine, by averaging the monthly 
grades, those who have met the passing re- 
quirements of the department, and these 
should be awarded a certificate on Promo- 
tion Day (Rally Day). In a graded Sunday 
school these certificates will indicate the 
year a pupil has completed in the depart- 
ment and, the subsequent grade to which he 
is now promoted. 

2. Gold seals for honor pupils. — Honor 
pupils may be recognized by the placing of 
a gold honor seal upon their certificates.. 
Whei'e it is desirous of recognizing the best 
pupil, a gold seal designating "highest hon- 
or" may be placed upon the certificate. 

3. Diplomas for department graduates. — _ 
When a pupil completes the work of a de- 
partment he is awarded a diploma instead 
of a certificate, and this, as we shall ob- 
sei-ve later, recognizes not only his satis- 

factory completion of the graded curriculum, 
but also of the supplementary memory work 
covered in that department. 

III. Follow Up Absentees 

There is no doubt that a trained teacher, 
a graded lesson, and a plan of recognition 
for accomplishments will work wonders to- 
ward securing regular attendance on the 
part of the pupils. But as a guarantee 
against pupils dropping out it is well to 
adopt some plan for following up absentees. 
Two methods are suggested: 

1. The immediate call.^Under the Entz- 
minger plan, the teacher is required to visit 
the absent pupil within one week and re- 
port to the department superintendent the 
following Sunday. This plan is successfully 
carried out in many Sunday schools. 

2. The constant call. — This plan relieves 
the teacher in part and divides the respon- 
sibility for absentees among other officials 
of the Sunday school. 

(1) Firsfe Sunday, registrar notifies pupil. 
— All absentees are carefully recorded by 
the registrar, and it is incumbent upon her 
to notify first the scholar and then the offi- 
cials whose duty it will be to call upon the 

As a postal card to the absent pupil will 
be sufficient reminder in many cases, this 
is all that will be necessary the first week. 

(2) Second Sunday, teacher calls. — The 
registrar now notifies or really reminds — 
the teacher that a pupil has been absent 
from her class for two Sundays and that 
according to the agreement it is necessary 
for her to make a personal visit. No one 
is better able to make such a call than the 
teacher, and she should be the first one to 
call upon a sick or delinquent scholar. 

(3) Third Sunday, department superinten- 
dent calls. — The call of the teacher should 
be followed up by a visit from the depart- 
ment, who after the teacher is most closely 
associated vrith the pupil. The registrar 
should provide the department superinten- 
dent each week with the names and ad- 
dresses of all pupils who have been absent 
three consecutive Sundays. 

(4) Fourth Sunday, superintendent calls. 
— Tlie visit of the general superintendent 
will be the last resort to bring back a de- 
linquent scholar. In case of protracted ill- 
ness, it is equally important that he should 
visit the pupil. Where the absentee is a 
member of the church, the pastor as well 
as the superintendent should call, and it 
would be wise for the registrar to notify 
both that the pupil has been absent four 
consecutive Sundays. 

After a pupil has been absent for one 
month, and every effort has been made to 
bring him back, except on account of illness 
or for some other reasonable excuse, his 
name should be dropped from the roll. This 
does not mean he is to be neglected alto- 
gether, or forgotten, for he must still be 
called upon from time to time and included 
in every canvass and Rally Day visitation. 
However, he need not be reinstated as a 
regular pupil until he has attended four 
consecutive Sundays and given bona fide 
evidence of his desire to be a regular at- 

IV. Excusable Absences 

All Sunday schools will have pupils who 
are unable to be present for good reasons, 
such as the sickness of themselves or others. 
In other words, they are not willingly ab- 
sent, but only prevented from attending by 
conditions over which they have no control. 
Some provision should be made whereby 

JANUARY 7, 1933 


Page 11 

they can keep their standing in the Sunday 
school and secure their certificate at the end 
of the year with the other members of the 
class. Such provision can best be made by 
requiring that the absentee send in his home 
work and offering on the Sunday he finds 
it necessary to be absent. For so doing he 
(Continued on page 16) 



Family Altar 
Thoburn C. Lyon 


(Lesson for January 8) 

Lesson Text: Mark 1:12-20; Golden Text: 
Mark 1:15 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 

(Note — Having published no paper last 
week, we are giving place to two install- 
ments of Sunday school lesson notes, that 
you may not miss any of Brother Lyon's 
splendid suggestions. — Editor.) 

The Temptation of Jesus. Matt. 4:1-11 

"The world, the flesh, and the devil'' — 
all were included in the temptation of Jesus. 
Satan appealed to the flesh when he tempted 
Jesus to provide food for his hungry body, 
and he offered Jesus the world (which Jesus 
had come to win), if only he would worship 
the devil. As has so often been pointed out, 
Jesus withstood the temptation by his re- 
liance upon the word of God, which he was 
able to quote so effectively. The world, the 
flesh, and the devil tempt us today, even as 
they tempted our Lord then; may we find 
our strength in the living Word, who is 
able to deliver us from all the wiles of the 
devil. Let us praise him especially for his 
keeping power. 

Jesus Preaching. Luke 4:14-22 

It is significant that Jesus did not begin 
his public preaching until after his temp- 
tation, or testing. Undoubtedly he was ful- 
ly conscious of his divine origin and power 
before this, yet he refrained from public 
ministry until he had been tempted in all 
points, like as we are, yet without sin. As 
we read the gracious words of verses IS 
and 19, follovifed by the statement that this 
scripture was even then fulfilled, and then 
think back to the crucifixion and resurrec- 
tion by which he sealed his promises, we too 
must bare him witness. Let us praise him, 
not only in the intimacy of our own family 
circle^ but in the eyes of all the people. 

The First Disciples. Mark 1:12-20 

After his own preparation by testing, 
Jesus began his public ministry. For this 
work he needed helpers, and when he found 
those whose hearts were ready to hear, he 
called them to leave their ordinary toil and 
work with him. Undoubtedly these fisher- 
men lost much of their personal ease and 
comforts when they left their nets to follow 
Jesus, but how much more they would have 
lost if they had NOT followed him! Today 
his work is not yet finished, and he still 
calls for helpers whom he would make fish- 
ers of men: may we hear his voice Vv'hen he 
calls, and follow wheresoe'er he leads! 


Jeremiah Begins his Work. Jer. 1:1-10 

This passage is well worth our study and 
meditation. So often we think we have been 
placed in most difficult places: Anywhere 
else we could do so much more! God didn't 
promise Jeremiah much — from the human 
standpoint. He was to meet bitter opposi- 
tion, as all must who root out, destroy, and 
throw down in order to build and plant. Yet 
God had foreordained him for this work, 
and promised to be with him and strength- 
en him in it. Could there be greater prom- 
ise than this ? Then read Eph. 1 :4, 5, and 
Matt. 28:19-20. 

Isaiah Begins his Work. Isa. 6:1-10 

It was in the house of God that Isaiah, in 
a vision beheld the Lord, and heard his voice 
calling him to service. Like those first dis- 
ciples of Jesus, he at once offered himself 
as God's messenger. He was made ready 
for service by testing and cleansing, and 
then God gave him his message and sent 
him forth. God, search our hearts just 
now, and see if there be any unclean thing; 
cleanse us from secret faults, strengthen us 
for service, and put thy words in our 
mouths. In Jesus' name. Amen. 


Paul Begins his Work. Acts 9:10-20 

How differejit vv'as the call of Paul from 
that of Isaiah! Stopped short in his perse- 
cution of the church which is his body, he 
too heard the voice of Jesus and counted 
his own sufferings as naught,, that he might 
serve the Lord who had bought him with his 
own precious blood. God's call comes to all, 
regardless of occupation or surroundings; 
our testing is in the way we answer his call. 
God help us to answer aright — and to help 
others to answer aright! 

The Work of Jesus Foretold. Isa. 11:1-9 

We often speak of the "finished work of 
Jesus," but more properly his work is not 
yet finished. Jesus outlined his work when 
he said: "I go to prepare a place for you; 
and if I go ... I will come again and re- 
ceive you unto myself, that where I am 
there ye may be also." We have reason to 
believe that it is but a little while till he 
that shall come WILL come, and bring to 
pass the glorious conditions described in this 
passage. It is a blessed hope; and it is a 
blessed thought that we can help. Pray that 
many may hear his call today. 


(Lesson for January 15) 

Lesson Text: Mark 1:21-35; Golden Text: 
John 5:17 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 


Working with Authority. Mark 1:21-28 

Not as the scribes and pharisees, for in 
spite of all their pride they were but men, 
and even the wisest men may not speak 
their own opinions with authority. But Jesus 
was more than man — the Word made flesh 
while he dwelt among us — and he alone 
could speak with authority. The evil spirits 
who bore witness to his authority and 
begged for mercy v/ere but a foreshadow- 
ing of the day when every knee shall bow 
before hira and confess his supreme author- 

ity. That we need not fear him in that day, 
let us now bow before him who can teach us 
with authority and lead us in the way ever- 

Healing and Praying. Mark 1:23-35 

In recent years, again, many abuses have 
grown up around the doctrine of divine 
healing. The great heart of Jesus ever 
melted at the sight of suffering, and 
we have no case on record where he refused 
Biealing to the cry of faith. He has not 
changed from that day to this, but let us 
beware lest we allow our faith to rest in 
always getting an affirmative answer to our 
requests. It is what we ask in his name 
that he has promised to grant. Let us think 
well upon the meaning of that phrase; then 
let us praise him "who healeth all thy dis- 

Preaching and Healing. Mark 1:36-45 

In many evangelistic meetings of our day 
many idle curiosity seekers are attracted by 
the undue prominence given to alleged heal- 
ing services, and the real purpose of the 
meeting — the saving of souls — is defeated. 
It was this very thing that Jesus wished to 
avoid. His great heart could not refrain 
from healing, but his primary mission was 
to preach; when he found the people would 
no longer permit him to do this, he remained 
in the desert places where the earnest seek- 
ers after life might find him without hin- 
drance from the curious. God help us to 
keep our efforts ever focused upon the chief 
mission to which he has called us: to go to 
the "villages beyond" with the message of 

The Prayer Life of Jesus. Heb. 5:1-10 

Jesus v/as and is a great high priest who 
has never needed to make an offering for 
his own sins, yet he found great need of 
prayer. When he had great work to do, he 
prayed first; when his work was finished he 
felt the need of again communing with the 
Father^ And still he ever liveth to make 
intercession for us. If Jesus, being God, 
still felt the need of prayer, how much more 
do we need prayer in our own lives! Dear 
Lord, teach us to pray! 


God's Regard for the Body. Matt. 6:25-34 

There are few thoughts more blessed or 
more comforting than the realization that 
God cares, and will provide for all our needs. 
Ye are of more value than many sparrows! 
He that created us in the beginning can re- 
create and repair our bodies when it is in 
accordance with his plan. And when these 
old bodies have been laid away in the grave 
his care is not yet ended, for he has prom- 
ised to bring them forth once more, glor- 
iously changed and made like unto Ms own. 
Truly our God is a great God, and has loved 
us with a great love; let us praise him! 

Prayer and Health. James 5:11-20 

This passage should be very familiar to 
all Brethren. There are many among us, 
and among other people who can testify that 
the prayer of faith HAS saved the sick — 
and we are certain that it shall yet save 
many others. Even so, our faith must rest 
in him, not in what he, in his infinite wis- 
dom, does or does not do for us. Certain 
rules are laid down here for such saving 
prayer: we are to confess our faults to one 
another, as well as to the Lord, and forgive- 

['ape 12 


JANUARY 7, 1933 

ness of our sins is coupled witli physical 
healing. Note, too, that we can only pray 
effectually when we have put on Christ our 


The Messiah's Ministry. Isa. 61:1-6 

It is well to read such passages as this 

often, stopping to really meditate upon each 

phrase and considering well its meaning. 

These things we have heard so often, from 
youth up, that too frequently they have be- 
come mere words, devoid of meaning. These 
precious promises were in part fulfilled at 
the Messiah's first coming, but their com- 
plete fulfillment is reserved for the blessed 
days following his second advent — the 
blessed hope to which the whole creation 
moves. Our God IS a great God, and great- 
ly to be praised! 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East 5th St., 

Long Beach, California 


lie Missionary Fiinils to 
Missionary Secretary 

On the Way to Africa 

Accra, Gold Coast, W. Africa, 
November 7, 1932. 
Dear Evangelist Readers: 

More than five weeks of journeyings have 
elapsed since last we wrote you. Tomorrow 
we shall arrive at Lagos in Nigeria where 
we shall have an opportunity to mail our 

It was October 1st that we left Antwerp 
for Paris. Eighteen happy days were spent 
there in fellowship with our Brother and 
Sister Taber before Miss Myers, Miss Craw- 
ford, and I departed for Boulogne. Strange 
as it may seem these days also were 
crowded with either the business of prepa- 
ration or departure. During this time we 
had the privilege of making last minute pur- 
chases for various missionaries, of visiting 
Americans and French friends in Paris, of 
attending various English and French ser- 

American missionaries studying in Paris 
form a happy company. It is with joy 
mingled with sorrow that some of the num- 
ber from time to time depart for their re- 
spective fields in the various French col- 
onies. The entire missionary group as well 
as various French friends accompany the 
departing missionaries to the Station from 
which they have elected to depart. Songs 
are sung, prayer is offered, affectionate 
farewells are said, and "they who are scat- 
tered abroad go everywhere preaching the 
Word." We ourselves during our brief stay 
joined in a farewell for two Baptist Mis- 
sionaries leaving via Bordeaux for the 
Eastern part of Oubangui-Chari. Our hearts 
were moved as we saw them go forth to 
face again the vicissitudes of Africa. Four 
days later our turn came, and we left Paris 
for Boulogne — expecting to embark at 10 
P. M.— by "light" for the Wadai. Yet 
scarcely had we alighted from the train 
when we learned that owing to rough seas 
our boat was late. We proceeded to a hotel 
to spend the night, and left at gray dawn 
on the morrow. We were thankful even for 
the meager French breakfast, this time only 
a hot drink without the rolls, before start- 
ing out on our cold walk to the wharf. Our 
baggage was taken in a hand-truck by the 
hotel porter. The red tape of presenting 
passports, etc., was soon over and we were 
on the "lighter," being carried swiftly to the 
steamer. It proved to be a beautiful day, 
and so busy were with settling in the cabin 
which was to be our home for four weeks 
and with letters, accounts, etc., that we 
scarcely realized we were crossing the Chan- 
nel. Evening found us at Southampton 

where a large number of English passen- 
gers embarked — and where I received the 
trunks which had been left in England. We 
rejoiced together at the auspicious begin- 
ning of our voyage, and retired with open 
port hole, the refreshing air streaming in. 
It was perhaps midnight when we were 
awakened by the steward — the porthole 
must be closed! It was the first of the 
rough seas which were to churn the little 
"Wadai" in their mthless grasp. None of 
us can plead guiltless of "mal de mer" dur- 
ing the days which followed, as in cold and 
storm we plowed southward over the moun- 
tains of Vvfater. Yet, our own little party 
were on deck the entire hours of each day, 
although compelled to retire to the unven- 
tilated cabin at night. There were passen- 
gers whom we did not see for days — one 
dear little lady especially who did not re- 
cover from the complications of seasickness 
during the entire journey to Freetown. 

We found that of the 64 passengers on 
board fifteen vv'ere missionaries. There are 
four young Catholics bound for Victoria, 
several Adventists who disembarked at 
Freetown to resume their voyage a month 
later to Douala two Methodists who disem- 
barked at Lacoradi, two Danish members of 
the S. U. M. who will disembark at Port 
Harcourt, and we three Brethren ( ? ) — sis- 
ters, rather — who are the only passengers 
for Kribi. 

A gi'oup of young Syrians, some of whom 
we met first on the "lighter," have become 
warm friends of the missionaries. Two are 
Catholics, one a Jew, one a Mohammedan 
and only one a Christian, although weak. 
We were delighted to have him reconsecrate 
his life to the Lord before he disembarked 
a few days ago at Tacoradi. For the others, 
we must still pray, trusting that the seed 
sown may bear fruit unto eternal life. The 
first port at which we touched was Tene- 
riffe, but no one cared to disembark here — 
as the boat was in harbor only from mid- 
night until 8 A. M. Some of the mission- 
aries however disembarked for a brief time 
at Las Palmas. We parted with sorrow 
from a little group of friends at Freetown 
on October 31st. They had become dear to 
us as we had been permitted to ininister to 
them in the Lord. Other friends left us at 
Monrovia, and a very precious group, con- 
sisting of two dear missionaries and our 
young Syrian Christian at Tacoradi. 

Yesterday, although Sunday, we had the 
very great pleasure of visiting the famous 
English training school at Achimota. Our 
boat was lying in harbor at Accra — is still 
doing so — in fact, and ,we took advantage 

of the opportunity to learn much that Achi- 
mota has to teach us. The trip to shore 
was a difficult one and dismayed some who 
would otherwise have gone. We were 
swung down over the edge of the boat in 
a basket into a dancing surf-boat, from 
thence we were propelled by paddles to the 
breakwaters. One then stepped on the edge 
of the boat, climbed into a chair supported 
on the heads of some of Africa's faithful 
sons, and was carired to the beach. From 
here our little party of five ladies walked 
to the office of the Woermann Line where 
we made arrangements for an auto to take 
us to Achimota. While waiting we attended 
part of the native service at the Wesleyan 
church nearby. The songs were in English, 
the Scripture reading (and doubtless the 
sermon, which we did not hear), was in the 
native language. 

At Achimota, while classes were not in 
session we were shown by one of the stu- 
dents over the buildings and campus. From 
this great school, which maintains as far as 
possible the simplicity of native customs, 
teachers are being sent out to their own 
people. The primary teaching is in four 
languages, Tui, Ga, Evke. and Fanti. Dur- 
ing the primary grades boys and girls are 
together. After 10 years of age separate 
classes and dormitories are maintained for 
the sexes and all teaching is in English. 
We praised God that it is possible to see 
clean, simple, humble Christian men and 
women wearing costumes of the utmost 
simplicity, meditating upon the "things 
which are lovely and of good report." 

We have already been 48 hours in port. 
While one thousand tons of cargo are being 
discharged. All are anxious to be on the 
way again. It is promised that we shall 
move out tonight. 

Miss Myers, Miss Crawford and myself 
have been kept from fevers, although not 
altogether from headaches and other reac- 
tions to tropical sun and heat. 

Our prospects for reaching Kribi in seven 
or eight days more are very good, and we 
are still hoping to spend Thanksgiving at 
our stations, 

Once having arrived, we shall be able to 
complete for you the story of our journey 
from Lagos to the Mission. Now we can 
only conjecture that our friends will be 
leaving the stations for the coast today ex- 
pecting us to arrive November 12th. 

We have precious seasons of prayer twice' 
daily. For two Sundays we had the privi- 
lege of attending services conducted by Rev. 
Beetham of the Wesleyan Mission at Kum- 
asi, and, as I have said, yesterday attended 
church on land. 

On Saturday, November 5th, we thought 
much of our dear Mrs. Kennedy, who has 
now walked for one year the weary path of 

We marvel at the wondrous grace of our 
God who permits us to return once more — 
Miss Myers for the third time, myself for 
the fifth, to dark Africa for him. We praise 
God that he is permitting dear Miss Craw- 
ford to have the desire of her heart in going 
out at this time. 

We go once more to bear a testimony in 
this dark land. Last night as I sat on deck 
watching the intermittent flashing of the 
Accra light-house, I thought how like it is 
to a missionary's experience. We know 
that we shall continue to have your sus- 
taining prayers as once more the light of 
our feeble experience flashes in the darkness 
of Africa's ignorance, as through us the 

JANUARY 7, 1933 


Page 13 

light of the Gospel dispels in even a small 
degree the dense darkness of her supersti- 

We trust soon to be able to write you a 

letter of Thanksgiving from Oubangui- 

Yours for the testimony of Jesus. 



Our Lord's GreatMt Apoitle 
wa< a great rorreipondent 


I am sure there are those who will enjoy 
a brief report of our short meeting with the 
Brethren at Mulvane, Kansas. We regret 
we had to disappoint the brethren in the 
time scheduled to begin. About ten days 
before the meeting was to start we were in 
an automobile accident and while no one 
was seriously hurt the car was badly dam- 
aged. It took longer to have the car re- 
paired than first thought, and the date of 
the meeting had to be changed twice. When 
we finally got on the job it seemed to take 
a day or two to convince folks that the 
speaker had arrived. Then in about the 
middle of the meeting, we had our first near- 
zero weather, which never increases the 
crowd any. Taking everything into consid- 
eration the crowds were fair, and we closed 
with a full house and a number of re-conse- 
crations. While the meeting was short, be- 
ginning November 9th and closing the 20th, 
there was an expression of deep apprecia- 
tion for the Word of God. 

The church is located about six miles east 
and south of Mulvane. While these breth- 
ren have their problems as all do in these 
days, they do have a live Sunday school and 
Christian Endeavor. A minister from the 
Church of the Brethren is giving them part 
time service at present. 

I did not know until I arrived on the field 
that this was Brother Albert Whitted's home 
church. I was in the homes of two of his 
sisters and took dinner, — Mrs. Davis and 
Mrs. Smith. Albert's ears must have burned 
during those days. 

We met Brother and Sister George Wygal 
at Fort Scott conference last year, and they 
were at Portis this year to our district 
conference, and in fact it was through them 
the plans were made for our coming. We 
will not forget their untiring service as 
well as many others. 

We were entertained in the home of 
Brother and Sister F. G. Scharper. Brother 
Scharper is 86 and Mrs. Scharper is past 
80 and still active. They were among the 
charter members of the church, and faithful 
supporters of the work. Thanks to them 
and the many others for their kind hospi- 
tality. May God's richest blessings ever be 
theirs. JAS. S. COOK. 


At the close of our meeting with Mulvane, 
I came direct to Fort Scott where our 
Brother L. G. Wood is the faithful pastor. 
I arrived there Tuesday evening, November 
22 in time for the evening service. I found 
that Brother Wood had preached Monday 
evening so as to lend every influence pos- 
sible toward the meeting. Brother Wood 
has an earnest group of people who greatly 
appreciate the Word. There are many 
things that render this field especially diffi- 
cult, and Brother and Sister Wood are to 

be commended for the faithful service ren- 
dered, and the sacrifices they have made. 
We have an adequate church building splen- 
didly located but in need of some repairs. 
And we are glad to announce that while we 
were there a brother in Parsons, Kansas, 
promised to pay for the decorating of the 
interior of the auditorium. It would be a 
worthy and a highly appreciated gift if 
some one else would come forth with an- 
other such gift for other repairs, for in- 
stance, a lift on their newly installed fur- 

Unfortunately upon my arrival at Fort 
Scott, and for the first few days I sufl'ered 
with a severe pain in my ear and jaw, which 
made speaking and eating difficult. And of 
course both speaking and eating are impor- 
tant in times like that. For a few days and 
nights the hot water bottle and I were close 
friends. However, I can assure you my 
needs were all supplied as I made my home 
with Brother and Sister Wood, and they did 
all that kind hands could do to supply every 
comfort. It was a real pleasure to be in 
their home. This was the first time Brother 
Wood and I had worked together in a meet- 
ing, and I can assure you I enjoyed the 
Christian fellowship and the hospitality of 
the pastor, his good wife and their people. 
For them may Philippians 4:19 be fully ex- 
perienced. JAS. S. COOK. 


Our revival services began on November 
20th with the writer in charge, and Rev. J. 
S. Cook arrived from Mulvane, Kansas on 
the following Tuesday evening. He had 
been in a meeting there for two weeks and 
came over here for our meeting, while in 
this part of the state. 

Brother Cook was well received, and his 
great Bible messages were both interesting 
and helpful to all that attended. A splen- 
did feature was his dispensational truth, 
which he stressed throughout the services, 
from a large chart which he used. 

I am sure that it was a seed-sowing pe- 
riod, that will bear more visible fruit in 
days to come. 

Several members and some from other 
churches came forward for a deeper conse- 
cration, and an increasing life of usefulness, 
for service in Christian living and effort. 

Our group was very faithful in attendance 
and we had quite a few others in attend- 
ance nearly every evening. While we have 
no new accessions to report we are sure 
that the meeting was a success, and it is 
evident to all, that Brother Cook did not 
shirk nor shun to declare the whole council 
of God. 

Believers were strengthened and the mem- 
bership was inspired to a greater diligence, 
and this means a great deal to both pastor 
and people. 

We are now in a follow-up campaign and 
expect to conserve the effort and reach some 
that were interested. 

The first Sunday evening that Brother 
Cook was with us we held our fall commu- 
nion, and it was pronounced by all as a 
splendid service. 

We are now leading our people in Bible 
study every Wednesday evening on the sub- 
ject: "The Personality and Power of the 
Holy Spirit," this is proving very interest- 
ing, and we are sure it will be very beneficial 
to the membership. 

We ask for the continued prayers of the 
brotherhood, for the work and the workers 
at this place. L. G. WOOD. 


I had exijected before this to give a write- 
up of our services in North Jersey but have 
neglected to do so. The field seems some- 
what difficult — hard to build up — for sever- 
al reasons, as I view it. 

First. All the churches seem to lack pow- 
er or ability to build numerically. The Bap- 
tists, Methodists, Presbyterians, Disciples, 
Church of the Brethren, and Brethren have 
had very few additions for the last five or 
more years. Some of these churches have 
had good evangelists and put forth strenu- 
ous efforts but could not arouse the mem- 
bers. We at Calvary have had especially 
good evangelists, who labored true and 
faithfully, who put on good programs of 
music and catchy, drawing sermons which 
drew crowds, but few of the unsaved would 
come. A large percent of old and young 
just cannot be induced to respect the house 
of God enough even to attend these wonder- 
ful meetings. I found this same trouble 
thirty years ago. I put up a tent, had the 
best music professors to organize a choir, 
and also had men of the best reputation as 
evangelists, advertised extensively, but I 
found a large number of people could not 
be induced to come. All who have tried this 
method have found it quite largely a fail- 

Second. In addition to the program as 
stated, much visitation from house to house, 
cottage prayer meetings from house to 
house, and using autos in going after those 
who had no way to come seemed partly to 
solve what appeared to be a hopeless situa- 

Political speeches almost nightly and then 
a great rain storm the second week seemed 
to greatly hinder the meeting; but the last 
week four, and some nights more, autos 
were used to gather in the folks so that we 
had the greatest ingathering, that any of 
the churches has had for years. To prayer 
and consecration and strenuous efforts on 
the part of the laity and the pastor, I at- 
tribute the secret of their success. My son 
drove his auto 1600 miles visiting and bring- 
ing the people to the meeting. Others 
caught the contagion until many of other 
churches as well as our people became in- 
tensely interested at the close of the meet- 

Calvary church having no baptistry, bap- 
tism was put off for two weeks and I bap- 
tized them at Sergeantsville. All but one 
were baptized and she wanted to be, but was 
opposed by her parents. The mother was 
once a member of Calvai-y. She told me her 
heart is still with us but her husband being 
a nominal Methodist she went with him at 
his request. The daughter still attends our 


Brother Christiansen, unprepared because 
he expected one of the Examining Board 
would be present and preach the sermon. 




JANUARY 7, 1933 

preached the best ordination sermon I ever 
heard. Biblical, spiritual, uplifting. 

He showed that the Elder must desire the 
office of the ministry, this desire must be 
begotten of the Holy Ghost, and when tliis 
desire is made known to the local church, it 
is the duty of the church to authorize his 

He made a great appeal, showing the re- 
lation of the church to the Elder and the re- 
lation of the Elder to the church. 

It was surely a spiritual message deliv- 
ered to a house full of people. Then the Or- 
dination "was very effective and uplifting. 

In conclusion I want to state that both 
Sergeantsville and Calvary are handicapped 
by an inflow of Jews and Italians. 

Sergeantsville is overchurched and under- 
fed spiritually. 

I feel very sure that if the. Sergeants- 
ville Brethren church would be as true to 
the Spirit of the Word as they are for the 
latter, and continue to raise the spiritual 
standard higher and higher, and put on a 
progressive programme they could draw for 
miles around. Many are looking for some- 
thing better than the husks of their own 

Brethren, let us not try to improve God's 
perfect but simple plan of redemption. Let 
us not substitute oyster suppers, ice cream, 
cakes, and pies for the Blood of Christ, or 
worldly joys and pleasures which are vanity 
and vexation for the joys and pleasures of 
God which are unspeakable. 

What heartaches and sorrows would van- 
ish if we would stick faithfully to our mot- 
to — "the Bible, the Whole Bible and nothing 
but the Bible," as our only essential and 
written creed. ISAAC D. BOWMAN, 

Leesburg, New Jersey. 


It was a great joy to the writer to join 
Brother Isaac D. Bowman in the ordination 
of Iris son, J. Milton Bowman. Knowing 
Milton from childhood as I do, there was 
not the slightest doubt in my mind, as to 
his fitness and call to the ministry. During 
my nine years and a half as a member and 
an associate worker in the Whole Gospel 
Mission of South Philadelphia, Pennsyl- 
vania. I found Milton to be a boy of few 
words, but when he spoke, the words were 
stated in the depth of sincerity and firmness. 
I never found him to be quarrelsome nor 
a trouble-maker in any circle of life. His 
moral standing in the community where he 
lived and among his companions, was of the 
highest sort and with the best record as a 
young man. 

Having had several contacts with Milton 
during my ministry, some personal corre- 
spondence; I know that the same principles 
of modesty, honesty and sincere pursuit 
after the highest and the best, the truest 
for Christ and the Church, is the course 
which Milton delights in. 

Therefore, it was a real joy to me to 
place before him the meaning and the re- 
sponsibilities, the hardship and sorrow, 
which are interlinked with the great bless- 
ings God sends those who are truly serving 
him. There was a deep comfort came over 
my soul, as with the father — Brother I. D. 
Bowman, D.D., I laid hands on our young 
brother to set him apart for the ministry 
of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

May God's choicest blessings rest upon 
the ministry of Brother Bowman. This ser- 
vice I rendered as the Eastern Pennsylvania 
District Evangelist. 

While at Sergeantsville, New Jersey for 
the ordination service I was pleased to see 
the fi-uitage of an evangelistic campaign 
conducted by Dr. BowmaiT, It is not often 
we hear of father and son engaged in a 
service of this kind together. We often 
found a father" engage a son for such a 
service, but here the son had engaged the 
father, and God honored this service in giv- 
ing them ten souls, whom I saw baptized, 
and taken into the church the same evening 
of the day when I saw them baptized in the 

The simple but true gospel sermons of 
Brother Bowman are still blessed by God, 
as in former days. It was said of "The 
converts during Mr. D. L. Moody's services, 
that 75 per cent of them turned back," 
while during "Chas. G. Finney's services 85 
per cent of them kept true unto the church." 
The same author says it was "due to the 
power Mr. Finney had to impress upon the 
consciences of men the necessity of holy 
living." I feel the great success God has 
granted unto our dear Brother Bowman is 
due to the fearless stand he has taken in 
delivering the Whole Gospel, and the sin- 
cere way in which he has tried to live it out. 
I do not know of any of the evangelists in 
our church during the past twenty-five years 
to whom God has granted abiding results 
in the Brethren Church than to the services 
of Brother Bowman. I believe his teach- 
ings reached the consciences of the people, 
awakening them to the consequences of sin, 
and the result was a genuine yielding to 
God. This is more lasting to have men join 
the church because of others who belong, 
or to get influence in the church and com- 

Some of the people who had attended the 
services said, "This is the greatest gospel 
teaching we have heard." 

Brother Milton found entrance into sev- 
eral new homes and the future of the church 
looks brighter than before. 


507 Tilghman Street, Allentown, Pa. 


We have many things for which to rejoice 
as we continue to serve the Lord Jesus hei'e 
at Louisville. November the 20th will be al- 
ways remembered as a red letter day for 
the Brethren here when they celebrated 
their fourth anniversary of the re-dedica- 
tion of the church. There were 230 in at- 
tendance for the Sunday school and morn- 
ing church service. Prof. A. L. DeLozier 
was the speaker for the occasion and as 
usual was very graciously received. Some 
155 partook of the fellowship dinner which 
was served in the basement of the church. 
Mrs. Sarah Keim, of Ashland, widow of the 
church's first pastor, Eider Josiah Keim, 
gave a very timely message and sang two 
German Hymns at the afternoon service. 
Other special numbers of music and greet- 
ings from former pastors made the service 

Elder S. L. Hang and liis good wife who 
were unable to attend the services at the 
church, celebrated their 59th wedding anni- 
versary in a quiet way in their home on 
East Gorgas Street. A number of the 
church people called at their home during 
the day to wish them well in the remaining 
days of their journey together. Elder Hang 
was one of the founders of the First Breth- 
ren church in Louisville and for the past 
54 years both he and his wife have been 
active members. 

Victory Revival 

On December 5, Brother R. Paul Miller 
came to lead us in a three weeks' revival. 
For some months we had prayed and 
planned against barriers of many kinds and 
the Lord has shown us that our praying 
and planning were not in vain. Our pray- 
ers were answered, God sent us a revival 
which causes us to sing with great fervor, 
"Praise God from whom all blessings flow." 

This was my first experience in a meeting 
with Brother Miller and it was a most hap- 
py experience. He is very thorough in his 
work, and has power in the pulpit that is 
far above the ordinary. But why speak of 
these things to the brotherhood who already 
know them ? Every sermon was of the 
highest Biblical, spiritual and revivalistic 
character, striking mighty blows at sin and 
lifting up a Christ who has power to save, 
all who will come unto God by him. Miller 
is also a prince in personal work, and it was 
a wonderful blessing to the pastor to go 
with him from house to house and plead the 
merits of the Gospel of the Son of God. 

The results were most gratifying. When 
the last service was ended a total of 45 
souls had found their v/ay to the foot of the 
cross where they met their Lord and found 
pardon and grace for a closer walk with 
him. Of the 45, 19 confessed Christ for the 
first time, while 26 renewed their vows to 
the Lord thus expressing their desire to 
serve him in a better way. Sixteen have 
been baptized and received into the church, 
three came by letter, while others have al- 
ready expressed their intentions of full sur- 
render to Christ and membership with us. 

Our choir of some 18 or 20 voices was on 
the job eveiy night for which we want to 
thank them. The service they- rendered 
counted for more than they thought. Our 
pianist too, was very faithful. These are 
some of the lesser tilings that make a pas- 
tor's heart glad. We surely appreciated the 
effort of every one. 

We had visitors during the meetings from 
the Ellet church where Brother Grant Mc- 
Donald is pastor and also from the Canton 
congregation. Brother and Sister McDonald 
gave several special numbers in song for 
which we say, "Thank you." 

Another interesting and helpful feature 
was the Question Box. Some fifteen min- 
utes were devoted to this item each evening. 
Much benefit was realized. Some expressed 
themselves as believing that equally as 
much good came from this feature as from 
any other. 

As we close this report we want to say 
that our hearts rejoice in Louisville, in a 
revived church, in the. salvation of many 
precious souls, and for the outlook ahead as 
we labor, wait and watch for his blessed 
appearing. A. E. WHITTED. 


Upon my return from Spokane, Washing- 
ton, I at once opened a meeting in Louis- 
ville, Ohio with Brother Whitted and his 
people. I found here that the pastor had 
done most excellent work in preparing the 
field for the campaign. The very first night 
manifested that the advertising had been 
well done for interest was already marked. 
Except for a few nights of icy roads and 
sidewalks we had a fine house full of people 
at the meetings. The folks could easily 
negotiate the snow and the rain, but the icy 
surface of streets was a little too much for 
which we could not blame them. 

JANUARY 7, 1933 


Page 15 

These Louisville people have done a very 
creditable piece of work in the remodelling 
of their church structure. I was in Louis- 
ville for a meeting ten years ago to the 
day, but then their church was not half the 
size it is now. They surely used good judg- 
ment in their choice of arrangement and 
material for the building. These people 
have had some very trying times also 
through the closing of banks which very 
seriously affected the church finances. How- 
ever, through it all a very fine and honor- 
able spirit of love, sacrifice and fairness 
was manifested by the responsible leaders 
of the church. This speaks fine for the type 
of folks in this congregation, for in these 
days many leaders and others have lost 
their balance and are in a panic of pessi- 
mism and irritability which is making it 
hard for many church organizations to func- 

The Louisville church has a great field 
in which to work and they are doing a great 
piece of work in their efforts to reach that 
field. If they continue as they have been 
they will surely have the capacity of theii' 
entire plant strained to its utmost. There 
is no reason why it should not be, for the 
material is there to be worked on and it 
only remains for the congregation to rise 
up and go forth. 

This is my first revival with Brother 
Whitted and I hope it is not the last for he 
proved himself not only a splendid workman 
for Christ, but also the finest kind of a 
brother. He is loved by his people and by 
many who are not connected with the church 
at ail. 

There is a fine body of young men and 
women being gathered into this congrega- 
tion who are destined to become a mighty 
power in the future of this church. The 
pastor is mindful of this and is doing all he 
can to maintain and increase these young 

It was my happy privilege to live in the 
parsonage during these three weeks and to 
enjoy the fine hospitality of the pastor, wife 
and their family. It was with a real tinge 
of regret that I finally left this happy home. 
The hospitality of these people, as well as 
the members of their congregation has no 
peer. How greatly I enjoyed the happy 
times spent in the various homes where we 
were privileged to go could never be told, 
but it all lingers as a very fine memory. 

I am home now for a few days in prepa- 
ration for our Executive meeting of the 
Home Mission Board, after which we will 
begin our next campaign. 



So many Evangelist readers and others 
have written, inquiring of us as to the con- 
dition of our son Forest, who just returned 
home, after going through a very serious 
operation, which was followed by six weeks 
spent in the Sabetha Memorial Hospital. 
The operation consisted in the removal of 
more than two feet of the large and small 
intestines and the draining of a pus pocket 
located in the region of the appendix. When 
the physicians and surgeon discovered the 
seriousness of the case, they held out no 
hope, saying it would only be a few days 
longer, but the operation would at least 
give him a chance. He is now at home with 
us after going through the most serious 
operation in the history of Sabetha Memor- 
ial Hospital, apparently well except for a 
little weakness. The recovery was as great 

surprise to the physicians as to us. Not 
the least disturbance of the pulse was even 
manifest nor the slightest evidence of fever 
ever appeared. Out of real experience we 
are made to say, how good our God is, and 
his will and way is always the best. We 
thank the Brethren Evangelist and its read- 
ers for the earnestness and concern mani- 

The work of the church here continues 
with about the same interest as usual. We 
took our annual pause to meditate upon the 
spirit of the great Giver in his Christmas 
Gift to us. The Gift he made reveals his 
great goodness; his boundless love expressed 
through his effort to free us from our sins. 
The church here showed very great kindness 
to us during the Christmas season through 
gifts which we very gratefully received. It 
is such as these that warms the heart, and 
makes us all experience the genuine spirit 
of true bi'otherhood. 

Our Thanksgiving season, which was ob- 
served here, affords us all the opportunity 
to express our appreciation to our God for 
his goodness. The church here has not been 
in position to serve with its money as it 
would desire. The bank failure, here, com- 
ing just at the beginning of the depression 
has more than made it doubly hard for the 
church to do its work without embarrass- 
ment. Yet at this Thanksgiving all bills 
were paid. We are looking forward to the 
time when these abnormal conditions will 
disappear. Throughout the year our sei- 
vices have held up in attendance and also 
interest. Many of our folks ai'e making 
sacrifices to keep the church work up to 
standard. Since our last writing three have 
been baptized and received into the member- 
ship. We have been gleaning the field as 
fast as opportunity permits. One of our 
hopeful outlooks rests in the families of 
young people Cupid is establishing in our 
consistency. Some of the finest types of 
service the church is now receiving is 
through some of our younger folks. A num- 
ber of our Bible school teachers are of this 
group. The Bible school Superintendent her- 
self is one who has faithfully sei'ved in this 
capacity and was recently reelected to this 
honor for the sixth year. Our hopes of the 
future church is through the loyalty, fidel- 
ity, and intensive service of the young peo- 
ple. Cupid's darts have reduced the Sister- 
hood to smaller numbers but they continue 
to have their monthly meeting and carry on 
their work. He must be chained or impris- 
oned until the Sisterhood can build up their 

The W. M. S., guided by their faithful 
president, Mrs. B. M. Lichty, is at the pilot 
wheel, seeking to guide the ship through 
the stonny sea. The ladies are doing their 
part in all the work of the church, and in 
addition are extending their works and deeds 
of encouragement to all. They meet each 
month in the devotional meetings, and as 
often as necessary in their work meetings. 

The spirit of the church here is very fine, 
and the necessity of cooperation is teaching 
us all the lesson of brotherly love and faith 
in the God who is supreme. 


J^ HE Inside is Still There 

The other day I read something surpris- 
ing about the spineless cactus developed by 
the late Luther Burbank. The writer warns 
against bruising the leaves. If you do. he 
says, the cactus will immediately grow 
spines. I would like to know whether tliis 
is true. What a wonderful illustration of 
the natural man with his reform movements 
for salvation of men. 




(Continued from page 2) 

in de cotton fields. And dey'll keep a 
gruntin' as long as dey think mo' 'bout 
gittin' than they does 'bout givin'." 
It is worth thinking over. 


It is too much to have expected that this 
institution should escape the effects of the 
world wide depression, when of all others, 
so far as my information goes, none have 
escaped. The Brethren Church is fortunate 
in that none of its forward looking projects 
were launched during the boom times, when 
the equipment would have cost vastly more 
than was spent in launching them. However, 
not being able to foresee the times which 
have come upon us, and laboring under the 
impression that the so called "good times" 
would continue at least for some years, we 
might be blamed, in some quarters, for not 
having foreseen, and established a policy of 
retrenchment. Whatever might have been 
done in this direction by most of our Boards, 
no such a policy could have been adopted 
so far as The Home was concerned, because, 
except for the fact that a farm was pur- 
chased, for reasons which were cited in my 
last article, no expenditures have been 
made except those which have been abso- 
lutely necessary. There must always be a 
superintendent and matron there, and the 
inmates must be fed and kept warm, and 
the property must be kept in repair. Be- 
yond the items of expense incurred for these 
things, all of which are kept at as low a 
figure as is consistent with dignity and a 
sound business policy, there is no other ex- 
pense than that which is involved in keeping 
faith with our Annuitants. These are all 
connected definitely with The Home, and 
who had such confidence in the church wliich 
authorized it, and the Management which 
the church had chosen to care for it, that 
they willingly entered into such contracts, 
turning over various sums of money, all of 
which was consumed in the erection of the 
buildings and providing the necessary equip- 
ment. The total involved in these Annuity 
Contracts is around $30,000.00, interest on 
which is to be paid as long as the annui- 
tant lives. After his or her death, interest 
ceases, and the money involved becomes the 
property of the Home absolutely. In the 
meantime we have a property worth not 
far from $100,000.00, all of which is jeop- 
ardized as the church fails to stand back 
of it. We want our readers to know every 
detail as to The Home and its management, 
both because we want you to pray for it 
and to give as you may to support it, for 
you may need an open door some day, for 
yourself, and if not, then you may seek 
for such a door for others. In the mean- 
time, visit it, pray for it, and help. 


rage IG 


JANUARY 7, 1933 


(Continued from page 11) 

will receive a passing grade, which will still 
enable him to qualify for a certificate at the 
end of the year. When this word can be 
communicated to the secretary of the de- 
partment she will report him "accounted 
for," and thus make it unnecessary for the 
registrar to send out the customary card for 
unexplained absence. Where a child is too 
ill to prepare his home work, special ar- 
rangements should be made by the teacher 
for making it up upon his return to Sunday 

V. Additional Recognition 

Thus far it has been observed „ that no 
effort has been made to stimulate interest 
by rewards for well doing. TT-^^h ^"licy of 
recognition rather than rewards should be 
closely adhered to. Prizes are not neces- 
sary, and it is possible to demonstrate that 
prizes in the long run do not really in- 
crease attendance or better the morale of 
the school. It has been proved that children 
who gain prizes are generally the most reg- 
ular and punctual, and would be loyal to 
the Sunday school without any reward. Get- 
ting a child to act because of a prize or re- 
ward may possibly be permissible, but it is 
dangerous, as it may develop in him a love 
for rewards rather than love for the Sunday 
■ school. 

On fhe other hand every effort that the 
pupil puts forth should be recognized, and 
publicly and privately encouraged. The 
monthly report card, the annual certificate, 
and the publishing of the names on the hon- 
or roll are inexpensive and effective means 
of recognition. 

However, should the school desire to go 
beyond this and provide additional recogni- 
tion, two' suggestions are offered: 

1. Honor ribbons. — The department main- 
taining the best record can be decorated 
with honor ribbons each month, upon which 
will be printed the name of the department 
and the month during which it has secured 
special honors. An . honor banner could be 
used instead of ribbons, and remain in pos- 
session of the department as long as it holds 
the best record. 

2. Summer camp. — Some Sunday schools 
maintain a summer camp and offer an out- 
ing of one or more weeks as a special in- 
ducement to all pupils who attain a certain 
grade. This plan will appeal especially to 
pupils in the Junior and Intermediate De- 

Some may regard such an outing as a re- 
ward rather than recognition for good work, 
but when we consider the value of a sum- 
mer camp, not only in the provision made 
for the social and physical needs of the 
older boys and girls, but also in the splen- 
did opportunities afforded for spiritual con- 
tacts, its real worth will be evident — The 
Sunday School Times. 

Business Manager's Corner 


For about two years the above subject 
has been the occasion of much and' heated 
discussion. Some have been very much in 
favor of it, while other's have condemned it 
bitterly as being unsound and uncalled for. 

Wo would not pretend to be enough of an 
economist to decide the question upon its 

merits; but undoubtedly it has afforded a 
period of relief to nations that were harder 
put to for funds than the good old U. S. A., 
whether this relief was f^rly and rightly 
used and appreciated or not. 

Relief for Our Churches 

For a goodly number of years our 
churches have been asked by The Brethren 
Publishing Company, through the authoriza- 
tion of General Conference to observe the 
fourth Sunday in January as Publication 
Day, and on that day to make an offering 
to apply on the debt on the building pur- 
chased by The Brethren Publishing Com- 

A number of churches have already paid 
more than their share of the indebtedness, 
if the share were to be measured by the 
number of members in the churches. But 
such a rule can not be observed with any 
degree jf -^^ric^^fiss, as ability to pay is not 
measured by numbers. 

For the past two years practically all of 
our churches have been suffering in a finan- 
cial way as the result of the world-wide de- 
pression, and they are finding it more and 
more difficult to meet their budgets for 
home work. 

The business manager has consulted the 
Prudential Committee of The Publishing 
Company, and talked the matter over with 
the editors of our publications, and the con- 
clusion has been reached that it will be a 
great relief to our churches if we declare 
a moratorium on the Publication Day Offer- 
ing this year. While the Publishing House 
has felt the effect of the general depression 
as much as any other institution of the 
church, we will be in a position to keep the 
interest paid up on the indebtedness, even 
though nothing may be paid on the principal 
this year; and we felt if the churches were 
relieved of this responsibility this year, per- 
haps in another year they would be able 
to make it all up again. 

"Lest We Forget" 

Since habits are so easily formed and 
since it is so easy to forget certain require- 
ments, it is not our purpose to ask the 
churches to entirely abandon the observance 
of Publication Day, but rather to make it 
a day that has a little more of a local ap- 
peal than ordinarily. 

We want the churches to observe the day 
and, if possible, bring to a climax the spe- 
cial campaign for subscriptions to The 
Bretliren Evangelist that comes to a close 
on that day; and, wherever possible, to take 
up an offering to be used by the local church 
to apply on its budget, if the Evangelist is 
included in its budget, or to pay for the 
paper for the needy members of the local 
church who are unable to pay for the paper 
themselves, or to apply on the account the 
local church may be owing the Publishing 
House. Just observing the Day in a man- 
ner to keep it alive and to retain the bene- 
fits this yeai' for the local church. 

We feel there is not a congregation in 
the entire brotherhood that would not be 
greatly bei-tefitted by observing Publication 
Day on the fourth Sunday in this month in 
some such manner. The Publishing House 
is trying to be good to you. Will you not 
be good to yourselves ?v 

It has been a long tfine since we pub- 
lished the Evangelist Honor Roll in its com- 
pleteness, but since~fhat has been last done, 
the churches at South Gate, California, with 
Leo Polman as pastor, and at Roanoke, In- 
diana, S. C. Henderson, pastor, have been 
added to our list; and just today we received 

the renewal of the list from th§ First Breth- 
ren church of Long Beach, California, mak- 
ing it the fifteenth year for Long Beach. So 
you see the good work goes on, and we only 
hope the campaign that closes on the fourth 
Sunday of this month will add a number of 
more churches to our already commendable 

The Evangelist Honor Roll 
Allentown, Pa. (13th yr. ) S. E. Christiansen 

Ashland, O. (15th yr.) Dyoll Belote 

Berne, Ind. (13th yr. ) John Parr 

Dallas Center, la. (4th yr.) ... A. R. Staley 

Danville, O. (12th yr.) Floyd Shiery 

Dayton, O. (2nd yr.) R. D. Barnard 

Elkhart, Ind. (11th yr.) H. Stuckman 

Fairhaven, O. (13th yr. ) Raymond Gingrich 

Fremont, O. (2nd yr.) W. S. Crick 

Gratis, O. (6th yr.) W. H. Beachler 

Gretna, O. (15th yr.) Conard Sandy 

Hagerstown, Md. (11th yr. ) F. G. Coleman 

Howe, Ind. (9th yr.) C. D. Whitmer 

Harrah Wash. (2nd yr.) .... F. V. Kinzie 
Johnstown, Pa., 3rd Ch. (7th yr.) Gingrich 

Lanark, 111. (2nd yr.) C. C. Grisso 

Lathrop Calif. (9th yr.) (Vacant) 

Linwood, Md. (2nd yr. ) .... J. L. Bowman 
Long Beach, Cal. (15th yr. ) L. S. Bauman 

Louisville, 0. (3rd yr.) A. E. 'Whitted 

Mexico, Ind. (12th yr.) M. B. Spacht 

Morrill, Kans. (12th yr.) .... L. A. Myers 
Nappanee, Ind. ( 14th yr. ) .... G. L. Maus 

Oakville, Ind. (13th yr. ) S. Lowman 

Peru, Ind. (1st yr.) F. C. Vanator 

Phila., Pa. 1st ch. (13th yr.) A. V. Kimmell 

Raystown, Pa. (7th yr. ) (Vacant) 

Roann, Ind. (10th yr. ) (Vacant) 

Roanoke, Ind. (1st yr. ) . . S. C. Henderson 
Smithville, O. (11th yr.) . . G. C. Carpenter 
So. Gate, Calif. (1st yr.) .... Leo Polman 

Sterling, 0. (11th yr!) (Vacant) 

Summit Mills, Pa. (5th yr.) .. W. E. Ronk 
Sunnyside, Wash. (5th yr.) ... Harold Fry 

Tiosa, Ind. (11th yr.) J. W. Clark 

Washington, D. C. (7th yr. ) . . Homer Kent 
Waterloo, la. (14th yr.) ... E. M. Riddle 
Waynesboro, Pa. (9th yr.)..W. C. Benshoff 

The Brethren Annual 

We have received several inquiries as to 
the probable publication of a Church Year 
Book tills year. 

The committee in charge of this matter 
was very much undecided as to what would 
be a practical thing to do; but it has finally 
been decided to publish the Conference Min- 
utes and the regular Annual with the list 
of conference organizations, churches and 
their pastors, and a list of all Brethren min- 

The last of the copy was received just to- 
day, and we are now at work on the publica- 

The churches will please remember that 
the General Conference voted that one 
thousand copies shall be published and 
mailed out to the churches according to 
their membership, and that the churches 
shall pay for the copies sent to them, and 
distribute them among their membership as 
they see fit. 

The point is General Conference expects 
each church to pay for its quota of Confer- 
ence Minutes, in order that the church may 
have a permanent record of Conference pro- 
ceedings each year. 

This is not a project of The Brethren 
Publishing Company, but an order of the 
Conference, and each church is expected to 
assume its portion of the load. So, when 
the Minutes are mailed to you, please make 
settlement as soon as possible. 

R. R. TEETER, Business Manager. 

I|IJI"""I|I N||i I|l N||li' 

Number 2 


January 14 


Meditating on the Changing and the Changeless 

The years roll on, 

The seasons come and go; 

The changing years 

Are changeless in their floiv; 

But, changeless as the years. 

His love, his power. 

Whose Jmncl divine has led 

Unto this hour. 

To him we lift 

A hymn of grateful praise 

For blessings streivn 

Along life's ivinding ways; 

A FoAher's guiding hand 

We clearly trace — 

Our every path he hounds 

With love and grace. 

Our Friend, our Guide, 

Our Counselor divine, 

His loving care 

With all our days entwine; 

Whate'er of good or ill 

The future holds, 

In this we rest secure: 

His power enfolds. 

And so we face 
The future's untried ivay; 
The past secure. 
Our hand in his we lay 
And journey without fear 
Where he may lead—^ 
His presence quite enough 
For all our need. 
— George O. Webster, in The 

I ^ ll Ill Illl,..llll llN.lllI Ill illl I Ill Il Ill I I I Illlll I UlilllHIllI I I Ill Illll.llllll 

Ashland Theological Library 

Ashland, Ohio 

Page 2 


JANUARY 14, 1933 







J. McClain 

Calvin coolidge 

The most important item in the news 
concerns the passing of Calvin Coolidge, ex- 
President of the United States. Very quiet- 
ly and simply, in his beloved New England, 
he fell into the sleep of death. He died as 
he had lived, without ostentation. For him 
"the shoutings of the captains" had little 

As president he was, m one striking re- 
spect, a strange figure in a strange situa- 
tion. Careful, conservative, thrifty, a tena- 
cious champion of simplicity and homely 
virtues, he presided over the wildest, most 
irresponsible, most extravagant period in 
the histoi'y of the nation. From time to 
time his voice was heard counseling the 
nation to follow the virtues in which he be- 
lieved and wMch he exemplified, but for the 
most part his was a voice crying in the 
wilderness. The nation admired him, but 
paid little attention to his words. 

Doubtless, he came to realize at last the 
chasm that separated him from his gener- 
ation. In his last interview he said, "We 
are in a new era to which I do not belong." 
That was true even when he was President. 
The American people still expresses ad- 
miration for the homely. Puritanical virtues 
of New England, but their admiration is for 
the most part archaeological, not moral. The 
interest is similar to the interest in early 
American furniture; we buy it to look at, 
not to sit on. It is, to most people, not 
very comfortable. 

r EW days, and Full of Trouble" 

Just as Calvin Coolidge lies down in the 
last sleep, we read of the actions and de- 
cisions of another man, Franklin Roosevelt, 
as he prepares to take over the appalling 
task relinquished in 1928 by the former. It 
is not cynicism to say that, of the two, 
Roosevelt is the one who most needs our 
pity. He inherits conditions which Coolidge 
could not prevent and which Hoover could 
not remedy. Mr. Roosevelt was not my 
choice for President, but as the presiding 
ruler of this nation he needs the prayers of 
the church, and he should have them. "The 
powers that be are ordained of God" — do 
not forget that. (Romans 13:1-7). "The 
Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, 
and giveth it to whomsoever he will" (Dan. 

1 HE Last Rites 

The funeral services of Calvin Coolidge 
were marked with all the simplicity possi- 
ble in the case of one to whom honor was 
due. No great man was brought in to de- 
liver oration or eulogy, but the brief service 
was in charge of a young, practically un- 
known pastor. That will remind you of the 
ex-President's habit, while in the Black 
Hills some years ago, of attending a little 
country church and listening to a student 

Not much is known about the personal 
religious beliefs of Calvin Coolidge. At the 
church he attended while in Washington, he 
probably heard but little of the Blessed 

Good News, but he must have known what 
it is. It is interesting to note that one of 
the funeral hymns selected contains the 
following lines: 

Cross that liftest up my head, 

I dare not ask to fly from Thee; 

1 lay in dust life's glory dead. 

And from the ground there blossoms red 
Life that shall endless be. 

If there is a love which "will not let me 
go," it is found only in Jesus Christ and 
his Cross. 

/\ CHURCH of Fame 

The church at Northampton, Massachu- 
setts, in which the funeral services of Cal- 
vin Coolidge were held is the church made 
famous by the great preacher, theologian 
and philosopher, Jonathan Edwards. It was 
here that he preached his best known ser- 
mon, "Sinners in the Hands of an Angry 
God." If I remember rightly, it was said 
that Edwards read the sermon from man- 
usciipt, rather quietly and without gesticu- 
lation, but its terriffic logic so shook the 
souls of the listeners that with their hands 
they gripped the very pews on which they 

The church is now called the Jonathan 
Edwards Congregational church. I have 
often wondered if the truths spoken by the 
great preacher are any longer heard there. 
As our Lord intimated, it is still the fashion 
of men to build memorials to the prophets 
and ignore what they said. While some of 
its ministers continue to bear a splendid tes- 
timony to the Truth of God, the Congrega- 
tional Church has largely passed into the 
control of Modernism. And Modernism does 
not believe in Sin, nor the Wrath of God, 
nor Judgment to come. 

It is said, sometimes, by the Modernists 
that by getting rid of the Wiath of God we 
are able to see Irim better as a God of Love. 
The answer is that no one can really ap- 
preciate the Love of God without some un- 
derstanding of God's Wrath. When the 
Christian understands, as Jonathan Edwards 
did, the awful nature of the Divine Wrath 
which must fall upon human sin, then he 
begins to see the Infinite Love of that God 
who himself bore the penalty of sin in our 
stead. Modernism, by the very nature of 
its philosophy, can never know the Love of 

1 ACKLING the Problem of Marriage 

In Indianapolis, Indiana, it is reported 
that forty out of every one hundred mar- 
riages come to an end in annulment or 
divorce. Disturbed by the situation, author- 
ities of Butler University, situated in that 
city, have inaugurated a course of study for 
the purpose of finding what is wrong, and 
also how to succeed in the marriage rela- 

This university course in marriage rela- 
tions is to be divided into four parts; one 
dealing with the physical aspects of mar- 
riage, another with the economic side, a 
third with the psychological phase, and 
(can you believe it) a fourth dealing with 
the spiritual aspect. 

But, as you might expect, the spiritual 
side is to be taught by an unbeliever, a 
Unitarian preacher. He will try to show 
his students how to achieve happiness in 
marriage through spiritual means. The ef- 
fort, of course, is doomed to failure. The 
Christian knows that there is but one spir- 

itual sphere where true and permanent mar- 
ital happiness may be found, and that is IN 
CHRIST, whose glory and deity the Uni- 
tarian preacher denies. 

The use of the word "spiritual" is no 
guarantee that a movement is good. There 
are two "spirits" in the world. If you wish 
to know the false from the ti-ue, apply the 
test laid down by the Apostle John: "Here- 
by know ye the Spirit of God: every spirit 
that coniesseth that Jesus Christ is come in 
the flesh is of God; and every spirit that 
confesseth not Jesus is not of God" (First 
John 4:1-3 ARV). 


ERRILY Going to Hell 

Today you will not often hear a preacher 
courageous enough to tell his people the 
truth about the moving picture industry. 
Too many of them attend. It is rather re- 
markable that the severest published criti- 
cism quite often comes not from the pulpit, 
but from those whose own work is linked 
up with the stage. 

A well known theatrical writer in a Cleve- 
land newspaper recently went on the war- 
path regarding the "filth" of the ^theater. 
He said, "Filth helped to kill burlesque. It 
has done incalculable damage to vaudeville. 
It has shamed the legitimate stage. And 
the movies merrily go to (the same) hell 
without studying the lessons the stage was 

It is the considered opinion of some 
thoughtful men that the movies are doing 
more spiritual and moral damage than even 
the old saloon did in its worst days. It is 
very doubtful whether any boy or girl ever 
took as a great ideal either the drunkard or 
the bartender that sold him liquor. But 
thousands of boys and girls are taking for 
their ideal certain persons of the screen 
whose marital adventures proclaim their 
morals to be of such a character as would 
have brought a blush to the cheek of the 
average old-time bartender. And he did not 
blush easily. 

A CYNICAL Definition of Statesmanship 

An editorial in the Baltimore Sun says 
that "The essence of statesmanship is the 
willingness to admit that concerning most 
(Continued on page 15) 


Editorial Review, 4 

The Prohibition Slump — L. L. Garber, 5 

Worldly Thrills versus Spiritual Joys 

— Ruth Waymire, 6 

The Voice of the Church— G. W. 
Rench, N. V. Leatherman, W. R. 

Deeter, 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

"In the Beginning" — L. S. Bauman, 8 
Miniature Studies in the Divine Li- 
brary — M. A. Stuckey, 9 

The Greatness of Christian Faith — 

L. S. Keyser, 10 

Brethren Tracts — L. E. Lindower, . , 10 

Attention Endeavorers — C. D. Wliit- 

mer, 11 

"God no Longer Answers Prayer" — 
Who Said That?— Ray Klingen- 

smith, 11 

News from the Field 12-16 

Business Manager's Corner— R. R. 

Teeter, 16 

Announcements, 16 



Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3, 1317 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

What Others Say About the Church Paper 

It is good occasionally to .sit back and listen to what others have 
to say about the particular task a person is set to promote. That 
is our feeling just now with regard to the church paper. We have 
talked often and much about it, and have always had a sympathetic 
hearing, but for this once, we want to stand by and let others say 
some of the same things we have often said. It may sound differ- 
ent, if it isn't new. First, we will give the floor to a whole group 
of men engaged in the same work in which we are engaged — fel- 
low editors, met in the Editorial Council of the Religious Press: 

"The industrial depression has made the financial situation of 
Protestant journals even more precarious than usual, and dwindling 
subscription lists mean a restriction in influence as well as finances. 
When the majority of Protestant families get their interpretation 
of the work of the church from secular journals instead of the re- 
ligious press, it must be obvious that our Protestant leadership is 
not awake to the menace of the present situation, and that more 
statesmanlike measures should be devised to secure a reading of 
Christian literature in the homes of the people." 

Bishop H. Lester Smith of the Methodist Episcopal Church says: 
"A religious periodical is a necessity for every Christian who de- 
sires to be informed upon the ideals, the program and the progress 
of religion in the life of the world today. The secular press does 
not and cannot discuss the problems of religion, of morals, of in- 
dustry, of society, and of human life in general from the Christian 
viewpoint. . . . The church paper is a necessity for every member 
of the church who wishes to be informed concerning the ideals, pro- 
gram and progress of his own church. No general religious paper 
can give suff'icient space to the details of the activities and the 
undertakings for which the churches are responsible. Here our 
people will find the truth about Prohibition, which they do not find 
in any of our secular papers. Here will also be found the discus- 
sion of world peace, of moral, social and economic problems from 
the Christian viewpoint in such a helpful form that the ideals of 
our young people will be formed upon. Christian principles." 

The Editor of The Christian Advocate (Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South) is speaking: "I do not have the exact figures, but 
it is approximately correct to say that of the 500,000 families in 
our church, four-fifths of them are without any of our periodicals. 
We are bewailing the debacle, but we should not be surprised. 
Nothing else can be expected when Arthur Brisbane and like- 
minded writers are the oracles of the large majority of Methodists. 
As one example, the most conscienceless propaganda that was ever 
put over on uninformed church members has been circulated by 
the wet press against Prohibition. The small circulation of the 
church press is the most serious handicap in refuting the wide- 
spread misrepresentation. We lay no claim to an insight that is 
able to locate the responsibility. Certainly I am not talking down 
to pastors, for I have a recollection that I was not an ideal pastor. 
But this much is true, if we are to stem the currents of secularism 
and religious ignorance and indifl'erence which threatens to engulf 
us, we must make a more vigorous and persistent effort to circu- 
late the periodicals of our church." 

The Committee on, the Baptist Press makes report, observing the 
small circulation of Baptist papers and seeking to account for it, 
concludes: "The remedy for this situation lies with pastors and 
other leaders of the local churches. They alone can make the 
church membership, as a whole, acquainted with our denomina- 
tional literature, arouse in them an interest in it, and create in 
them an appetite for it." 

Call up the voice of John Wesley and hear him admonish his 
preachers: "It cannot be that the people should grow in grace un- 
less they give themselves to reading. . . . Press this upon them with 
all your might." And Mr. Wesley was right — ^the people must read 
if they would be nourished in mind and heart, read especially their 
Bible and their church paper. 

A Warning to the Evangelist Readers 

We are sorry to have to write anything uncomplimentary about 
a Christian brother, and particularly a brother in the ministry. We 
would much prefer to help him. And this we have tried to do. We 
have tried to be a friend to Brother H. C. Marlin, editor of the 
"Postscript" and have sought by personal correspondence with him 
to persuade him to change from the unchristian attitude of knock- 
ing and opposing everything and everybody to one of Christian co- 
operation and helpfulness in the work of the Lord. Others also 
have written him in the spirit of brotherliness, trying to get him 
to cease his unwarranted attacks upon the institutions and leader- 
ship of the church, but he has refused to give any heed to these 
expressions of personal interest. Such infractions of Christian 
courtesy and misrepresentations of men and conditions as those to 
which he has given his paper cannot go on indefinitely without pub- 
lic protest and the issuance of warning. After long and patient 
effort to avoid so distasteful a task, we have come to the place 
where we feel we must advise our readers of the general unreli- 
ability of his stories about Brethren work and workers. 

Brother Marlin has been wrong both as to the accuracy and the 
character of much that he has written. That is, he has character- 
ized his brethren in unchristian ways and has not been true to the 
facts in many things he has said about them. And for proof of 
this statement we need only to quote his own words. In a signed 
statement which he made before the National Ministerial Associa- 
tion and which was published in The Evangelist under date of 
September 10, 1932, as well as in his own paper, he said: 

After hearing the testimony. I have been convinced ... I have 
been wrong in my method, too vigorous and outspoken in my lan- 
guage, and have in too many instances made insinuations and false 
statements based on, and provoked by, much misinformation from 
many of my brethren, and have called my brethren by unchristian 

Furthermore, I am sorry for and greatly regret the injury done 
to the cause of Ashland College, Ashland Seminary, the Home Mis- 
sion Board of the Brethren Church, the Foreign Mission Board, the 
work of the 1931 Conference, and church leaders in general. 

I now frankly, sincerely and humbly repent, retract and ask for- 
giveness for all offenses and promise to make the policy of the 
Postscript conservative, promoting harmony and peace in the 
brotherhood. . . . 

Brother Marlin made his retraction voluntarily. When he was 
faced with the facts and was unable to offer any evidence in sup- 
port of the offending statements and false accusations published 
in his paper, he brought voluntarily to the next session of the As- 
sociation a written retraction, acknowledging the untnithfulness of 
many things he had published, asking for forgiveness and prom- 
ising to change the policy of his paper, even offering (verbally, it 
may not have been written down) to permit a committee of three 
ministers from the Association to cooperate with him in directing 
the policy of his paper. His statement was accepted in principle 
and as a basis from which a committee, every member of which was 
approved by him, went into session with him and brought out the 
identical statement which he signed and most of which we have 
quoted above. 

We thought he was sincere, and I would not say that he was not, 
for I believed he was. But for some reason when he got back 
home, he changed his attitude. Why, only he knows. He had the 
same affidavits in his traveling bag at Winona Lake that he had 
when he got home, at least he told us he had such affidavits. But 
he didn't rely on them when he was there in the presence of evi- 
dence he could not deny. He went home and forthwith retracted 
his retraction. Even then we were personally inclined to treat him 
with forbearance and patience, hoping he would yet see the error 
of his way. But after these months, he still persists in abusing 
his brethren in his paper and reiterating accusations which he ad- 
mitted were false. And now he misrepresents the situation with 

Page 4 


JANUARY 14, 1933 

regard to one of our Ohio churches — that of Middlebranch, and 
heaps abuse upon the Elder called in by the members of that church 
to guide them in their difficulty. 

He refers to The Evangelist, his own church paper and the organ 
of the church he says he loves, as a "purveyor of hokum." We do 
not need to make a denial of such a ridiculous charge. The many 
loyal members of the Evangelist family know it is mere cavil. We 
merely call attention to this to illustrate from another angle how 
easy it seems for Brother Marlin to give expression to carping 
criticisms and unfounded assertions and misrepresentations. We 
do not profess to know his motives, or to understand how he ar- 
rives at the positions he takes, but we do know in a goodly number 
of instances that he has not been in accord with the facts, as he 
himself confessed at Winona Lake. 

Brother Marlin has said much about the "steam roller" and the 
"gang", but we have never known him to be denied the right of 
expression or discussion. It is a figment of his own imagination. 
It may be that not every question has been settled in accord with 
his views. The same can be said for us. But not everybody can 
have his way, and the majority must rale in a democratic body. 
He has had the same right that every member of the church ought 
to have, of entering into the discussions of problems and policies 
without jeopardizing his standing or position. We are not in favor 
of smothering discussion, done at the proper time and in the right 
way, and we believe that practically all the ministry and lay lead- 
ership that attend our conferences are of the same mind. But once 
a decision has been reached after free discussion and vote of the 
delegates present, a man has no right to set out on the war-path 
and spend the entire year following knocking and bitterly criti- 
cising. That isn't the Christian spirit, nor is it the way to success 
in a Christian institution. The man who will rule or ruin is always 
having trouble and his fellows are always at fault, according to 
his views. But when a man has a paper and publishes his distorted 
views broadcast, he does incalculable harm. And it is to warn the 
Evangelist readers against taking too seriously just such a situa- 
tion that these words have been written. The Postscript did not 
show any improvement in reliability at the time of the publishing 
of the retraction above referred to, and we have waited in vain 
for it to show any improvement since. 


Brother C. D. Whitmer puts the Christian Endeavor program for 
the months of January and February again before the young peo- 
ple on their page. Also, they will find there an interesting article 
by the Quiet Hour Superintendent, Brother Ray Klingensmith. 

We again invite the ministers and leadei's among the laity to 
make use of our new editorial department devoted to recording the 
thought of the brotherhood. If you have a thought you believe 
would be helpful to others, send it in. Write thoughtfully, con- 
structively and carefully. 

President E. E. Jacobs in. his College Notes records some of the 
holiday activities of some members of the faculty. It is always 
encouraging when any of our institutions are able to report spe- 
cific gifts to meet specific needs. Some needed redecorations have 
been made at the college by means of some such gifts. We be- 
lieve God moves his people to take care of the agencies of his 
church when they keep within his will. 

Prof. M. A. Stuckey, of the Ashland Seminary, was chosen by 
the Ashland Ministerial Association to deliver a series of sermons 
at the union services during the "week of prayer," and all of his 
five sermons dealt with difi'erent phases of Biblical teaching and 
example in prayer. His sermons were of a high order, being both 
instructive and inspirational and the public interest in them was 
proven by the steadily increased attendance from night to night. 

Brother John H. Thompson, whose decease is recorded in this 
issue, was more than an ordinary layman, as every minister ac- 
quainted with the Uniontovsm, Pennsylvania, membership could tes- 
tify. Few of the regular attendants at General Conference were 
more intelligent or more widely read than he. and he also had 
devotion and humility. His pastor, Brother Blough, and a fonner, 
Brother Belote, pay tribute to his memory in another department 
of this paper. 

A new feature in the way of service now being offered the 
brotherhood by the National Sunday School Association is the pro- 
motion of the use of tracts, and a tract superintendent has been 
selected in the person of Brother Leslie E. Lindower, pastor of the 
church at Warsaw, Indiana. This week he gives his first install- 
ment of reviews of tracts, dealing in this instance with tracts on 
Baptism. You will be interested in his further reviews. 

Our Canton correspondent says that thirty-one confessions have 
been made in this growing Ohio church during the past quarter 
under the ministry of their pastor, Dr. J. C. Beal. The evangelistic 
campaign was closed with a communion service that was excep- 
tional both from the standpoint of attendance and enjoyinent. 
Brother Beal places large emphasis on Bible instruction in his min- 
istry and the Canton church is increasing steadily, not merely in 
numbers, but in spirituality and power. 

Our good correspondent from Lanark, Illinois, is right when he 
says there can never be any depression with God and consequently 
no financial depression can stop the forward march of spiritual 
forces, — if God's people are sufficiently dependent upon him. The 
Lanark pastor, Brother C. C. Grisso, has given and is yet to give 
some time to other churches in evangelism, and during his absence 
the regular services ai-e being cared for by the organized depart- 
ments of the church, the young people especially shovwng them- 
selves efficient. 

Dr. C. F. Yoder, leader of our mission work in the Argentine, 
writes that Brother Luis Farre, the converted priest, has been 
giving a series of sermons in each of our churches, much to the 
delight and profit of his hearers. We note the team work and 
division of labor and Sisters Nielsen and Larson make a splendid 
team for the conduct of vacation Bible schools in the different mis- 
sions. The tent is proving a great blessing in their evangelistic 
campaigns and at Finnat the attendance ran over 300 from night 
to night. 

We are glad to be able to begin, with this week Dr. Bauman's 
series of Bible studies, repeatedly promised in these columns. We 
were sorry that the first installment ai'rived too late for the first 
issue of the New Year, but Brother Bauman expects to be able to 
maintain his studies without interruption from now on, although 
with his time so much in demand it will be quite a sacrifice to do 
so. But we are sure our readers will appreciate what he may give 
us. He has, as have other writers, the freedom to give us what 
he most desires, and we shall count it a real contribution. 

Don't fail to read the Business Manager's Corner this week. Dr. 
Teeter has something more to say about the Publication Day offer- 
ing which you are not to take for the Publishing House at all, but 
are to apply it on Evangelist, subscriptions for your own local 
church folks. Maybe you'd like to use it to pay subscriptions for 
those who are unable to subscribe, or to pay part on the subscrip- 
tions of all, or apply on your church budget, if your church is send- 
ing the paper to all on its membership. There are just two things 
we are asking, if at all possible; take an offering, and then use it 
to help put the Evangelist in your homes. 

Brother J. L. Gingrich writes of the work of the Third church of 
Johnstown, Pennsylvania, where he is pastor, and we are especially 
interested in his merged service program. The merged service is 
not an uncommon arrangement these days, but there are several 
ways of conducting such a service. We are glad to note the aims 
they kept in mind and to have him say their arrangement was suc- 
cessful. Brother Gingrich is giving much attention to Bible in- 
struction in his Sunday and mid-week services. This can be said 
of many of our pastors, and it augurs good for the future. Bible 
instructed Christians make good chui-ch members. 

The matron of the Brethren Home at Flora, Indiana, tells of 
Christmas at the Home and of the splendid gifts that made the 
Christmas festivities possible, and which also helped to pay some 
(Continued on page 7) 


Mrs. Eleanor Romanenghi, whose husband is pastor at Rio 
Cuarto, Argentina, and who is the daughter of Dr. Yoder, is some- 
what broken in health. The doctor has ordered her to take a six 
months' rest in the country. Pray for her speedy recovery. 

Pray for the tent meetings being conducted in our missions in 
Argentina, that many may find Christ. 

JANUARY 14, 1933 


Page 5 

The Prohibition Slump 

By Prof. L. L. Garber, Lit.D 

"Public sentiment is everything. With public sentiment nothing 
can fail; without it, nothing can succeed. Consequently, he who 
moulds public sentiment goes deeper than he who enacts statutes 
or pronounces decisions. He makes statutes and decisions possible 
or impossible to be executed." — Abraham Lincoln. 

"The world is governed in every generation by a great House of 
Commons made up by the Human Passions; and we should be care- 
ful to see that the Handsome Passions are in the majority." — 
Woodrow Wilson. 

"I have found courage, faith, and inspiration in literature. My 
conviction has deepened that the progress of the world is dependent 

upon a widening appreciation of good 

literature. 'Man shall not live by bread 

alone.' All the wonders with which 

science has surrounded us, merely tell 

us what we can do; they do not reveal 

what we can be. Of themselves they 

add nothing to our moral power and 

are indifferent to the higher aspirations 

of the soul. If we want to increase our 

knowledge of liberty and patriotism, of 

justice and mercy, of self-sacrifice and 

charity, of any of the ideals that raise 

men above themselves, we turn to lit- 
erature." — Calvin Coolidge. 

Millions of Americans are 
watching the passing show at 
Washington with anxious hope 
and fearful foreboding. To those 
of us who for a generation have 
been working, praying, giving, 
sometimes to the extent of thou- 
sands of dollars, to make America 
a sober nation, the prospect of the 
nation's going back to drink, 
drunkenness, and debauchery 
seems a tragic frustration, an in- 
glorious defeat, a surprising fail- 
ure where success seemed assured. 

Whatever the outcome of prospective legislation, the 
situation is one that should give Christian Americans 
deep and thoughtful concern. How comes it that so tri- 
umphant a victory has been so soon turned to inauspicious 
defeat? What has become of the temperance sentiment 
that adopted the prohibition amendment in 46 out of 48 
states? What trumpeter has given forth an uncertain 
sound ? Who betrayed the cause ? Who mismanaged the 
campaign? Where did education, religion, government 
fail? To this and similar questions, this article will at- 
tempt to give a partial answer. 

The fundamental error of the temperance forces — edu- 
cational, religious, governmental, is that their psychology 
was in the main wrong: They failed to create, to develop, 
to build up a sustaining public sentiment in favor of the 
prohibition amendment. Without such sustaining senti- 
ment, every cause, however worthy, fails ; especially is it 
certain to fail, where a large and powerful minority are 
motivated by old habits, where there is the antagonism of 
avaricious and greedy wealth, where a corrupt and power- 
ful press continually creates opposing sentiment. 

Thoughtful reader, re-think the wise words of Abraham 
Lincoln. How aptly, pointedly, unmistakably he sta,tes 
the case. "With public sentiment, nothing can fail; with- 
out it, nothing can succeed." "He who moulds public sen- 


If it is repealed — Who will be to 

United States Constitution. Article 
XVIII. Section 1. After one year from the 
ratification of this article, the manufacture, 
sale or transportation of intoxicating liquors 
within, the importation thereof into, or the 
exportation thereof from, the United States 
and all territory subject to the jurisdiction 
thereof, for beverage purposes, is hereby 

Section 2. The Congress and the several 
States shall have concurrent power to en- 
force this article by appropriate legislation. 

Section 3. This article shall be inopera- 
tive unless it shall be ratified as an amend- 
ment to the Constitution by the legislatures 
of the several states, as provided in the 
Constitution, within seven years from the 
date of the submission hereof to the States 
by the Congress." 

timent goes deeper than he who makes statutes: He 
makes statutes possible or impossible to be executed." 

Re-study the profound and suggestive statement of 
Woodrow Wilson. "The world is governed in every gen- 
eration by a great House of Commons, made up by the 
Human Passions:" the ideals, the emotions, the senti- 
ments, — the feeling elements of personality — these are in 
every age and in every time the governing and control- 
ling forces. Consequently, keep the Handsome Passions, 
as the desire for cleanness, purity, reverence, justice, hon- 
esty, sobriety, in the majority. 

Re-examine the autobiograph- 
ical record of Calvin Coolidge. 
Note that the chief character- 
forming elements in his life were 
the ideals and sentiments gath- 
ei-ed and absorbed from great lit- 
erature: the great biographies, 
the great poems ; from the makers 
of men who stress ideals and sen- 
timents as the most essential 
parts of education, — such educa- 
tion as inspired and empowered 
the men who put prohibition into 
the constitution. 

Here we have failed. What has 
religion, education, government 
done in the last twenty years to 
develop and build up a national 
sustaining sentiment "without 
which statutes are impossible to 
be executed, without which noth- 
ing can succeed?" In many cases 
next to nothing; in all cases far 
too little. Education has busied 
itself mainly in learning THINGS, 
rather than in becoming SOME- 
THING. It has all but neglected 
the "Handsome Passions," to say 
nothing of keeping them in the majority. It has devoted 
itself far too exclusively to fact-mungering and process- 
acquiring, — scientific, linguistic, literary, historical, — un- 
der the naive delusion that merely to know things is the 
way to goodness, to happiness, to human welfare. Edu- 
cation has thus denied the faith of Lincoln, of Wilson, of 
Coolidge, as well as that of the Bible. "Keep thy heart 
(tastes, sentiments, ideals) with all diligence, for out of 
it are the issues of life." 

What has the church done ? Something but far too lit- 
tle. It has relied chiefly upon a few fragments of hours 
from a few fragments of days to build up and maintain 
that personal and national solidarity of sentiment "with- 
out which nothing succeeds;" whereas the situation de- 
manded a more continuous, a better organized, a better- 
methodized program. Not only has the church failed to 
encourage the creation of the necessary political machin- 
ery, as proportional representation and direct legislation, 
through which it might express itself certainly, justly, 
po-^erfully, and not have its strength misrepresented, 
wasted, obscured, as in the hocus-pocus, hodge-podge of 
issue in the last election ; but also it has failed to utilize 
its strength and opportunity in controlling the great sen- 
timent-creating and ideal-fashioning forces in the sup- 
port of prohibition. In too large part, the church has sat 

Page 6 


JANUARY 14, 1933 

idly by in laissez faire fashion while education has been 
lost in formalism, and the public press, the radio, the 
movie, have been in considerable part prostituted to every 
doubtful, vile, and greed-promoting interest. 

In no sense do we depreciate or underrate religion. Re- 
ligion must furnish the great dynamic of proper living. 
But in order that this dynamic may be effective it must 
be spread and must be shared. This necessitates the em- 
bodiment of this dynamic in concrete and artistic forms, 
as art, literature, the movie, and political institutions. 

What has the government done? Some honest effort 
has been made to enforce prohibition and some effective 
results obtained ; but far too often the enforcement has 
been entrusted to party henchmen who denied the author- 
ity and doubted the efficiency of the statute. Statutes do 
indeed create sentiment,, but the tragic failure of this 
effort in many cases is a convincing proof of Lincoln's dic- 
tum: "Without public sentiment, laws are impossible to 
be executed." The failure of government, like that of 
the church, has largely been one of omission. The gov- 
ernment has not, as was its duty, utilized its power, its 
resources, its prestige, in strategic places to support and 
sustain the prohibition amendment. How much has the 
government done to build into the majority of its citi- 
zens those "Handsome Passions which govern in every 
generation?" What public organs has it published and 
controlled for this purpose? What sentiment-creating 
movies has it had written and exhibited toward this end ? 
What radio broadcasts has it organized and sustained to 
promote these high issues? "None, Brutus, None." 

Suggestive examples of what may be done to create 
that "public sentiment which makes laws and their en- 
forcement pos.sible or impossible," which "keeps the 
Handsome Passions in the majority," which "develops 
those sterling and worthy ideals that create great citi- 
zenship," are exhibited in modern Italy and Russia. 
There, the press, education, the radio, the movie, are all 
used in scientific fashion to create thg sustaining senti- 
ment in support of the ideals and ambitions of the state. 
In this way, the illiterate conglomerate body of citizens 
is being unified into a homogenuous and enthusiastic cit- 
izenry supporting the state's program. A utilization of 
the same effective methods in America would have made 
the 18th amendment safe against the possibility of re- 

As "eternal vigilance is the price of liberty," it is also 
the price of temperance and good government. As citi- 
zens, we should lose no time in the utilization of every 
means to regain lost ground in the re-education of the 
growing generation as to the perils of intemperance. 
Christian America faces another similar task. We have a 
vast and growing crime problem. The same neglect, in- 
eptitude, and stupidity that has brought about the crisis 
in prohibition, has permitted amongst us the development 
of the most disgraceful and collossal criminal body of cit- 
izens that has ever afflicted a civilized state. The solu- 
tion of the crime problem must follow the same scientific 
and fundamental methods as will be effective in the re- 
habilitation of temperance sentiment. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Worldly Thrills versus Spiritual Joys 

By Ruth Waymire 

Of all man's enemies — the world, the fiesh and the devil 
— the world is the most subtle and insidious. The flesh 
and the devil are almost always recognizable; we usually 
enter into fellowship with open eyes. But the worlfl is 
so seemingly innocent, and so ingratiatingly beckons, and 
promises such alluring reward! He cunningly blindfolds 
his victims, or perhaps gives them some pleasant opiate 
before he leads them into destruction. 

The world's most eflfective weapon is propaganda. The 

power to mold and change men's minds through the press, 
the drama, music and literature is great. Subtle and 
effective are the insinuations. Not long ago we witnessed 
one of the most colossal attempts imaginable on the part 
of one of the leading periodicals, not to find out the opin- 
ions of men, but to mold them, to get them to flock to- 
gether, to respond to the herd instinct. The popular mind 
becomes really intolerant of Prohibition. Some one said 
to me that he thought people who were so narrow-minded 
as to believe in Prohibition were cranks and should "get 
out." Thank God that is just what God's children will be 
doing, and I hope soon, when our Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ returns for his own in the rapture. But until that 
time they must be about their Father's business here be- 
low, doing all the good they can, making war against sin 
and wrong-doing, seductive influences and evil devices. 

The worldly and sacreligious influence at work is to be 
seen in the titles of much of the popular music and the 
vicious movies. Not only is there much that is crass and 
vulgar, cheap and suggestive, but actually blasphemous. 
Such sacred words as "Hallelujah," "Hosanna," "Salva- 
tion," "Gospel," "Glory," "Green Pastures", and all that 
life holds dear are being thrown into the insatiable maw 
of the god of this age — jazz. The evil influence on the 
unbeliever is great. When he hears these words he thinks 
only of the worldly connection, and mocks and ridicules. 
Those who devise such sacreligious influences will be held 

Anyone can notice the lowering of standards of con- 
duct through the influence of the movies and their por- 
trayal of loose morals. Not only is an evil influence ex- 
erted through the pictures, but also through the lives of 
manj' who help to make the pictures. Through their in- 
fluence popularity is given to evil ways, and the proper 
form of conduct is ridiculed. "Woe unto them that call 
evil good and good evil," we read in Isaiah 5:20. All the 
old virtues of bygone days are being laughed out of court. 
Modesty, humility, chastity, and even honesty are being 
considered by many as out-of-date. Restraint is thrown 
to the winds. Everything must bend toward giving a 
good time, and the popular idea of a "good time" includes 
all too many of those things which strike against the 
physical well-being of men and women, and also against 
their highest mental and spiritual good. People are being 
trained or influenced to covet the things that are base, 
or unworthy, or passing. If I were a preacher I would 
write or preach a sermon on two texts which I think ex- 
plain the situation and point the remedy. The.\' are: 
"There is no fear of God before their eyes." 
"The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom." 
Nothing is sacred any more. Surely all sensitively re- 
ligious souls were grieved at seeing the sacreligious per- 
verting of Bible verses to notorious characters by a well 
kno\\ai columnist in the newspapers. 

Children are no longer being reared in the fear and ad- 
monition of the Lord. Little wonder then that they are 
bewildered when the time comes for them to make 
choices, and to resist temptation. They have no solid 
moral foundation, no background of religious training. 
With the example of their elders before them, and in ad- 
dition the modernistic teaching in the schools, the movies, 
modern literature, the lives of many of their teachers 
and even some pastors who partake of the same worldly 
amusements that they do, you cannot blame them for be- 
ing worldly and disgusted with past standards. They are 
sick of being told on the one hand that they are going to 
the dogs and on the other that the\^ are the hope of the 

JANUARY 14, 1933 


Page 7 

They must be taught through example and precept that 
the words, "Come out from among them and be ye sepa- 
rate" are still the key to the Christian life. The tran- 
sient thrills of the world are as nothing to compare with 
the deep joy and delight of a life dedicated to God through 
prayer, Bible study, and service. I would most assuredly 
be the most pessimistic of individuals as I look about on 
present conditions, were it not for the "Blessed Hope" 
which all this presages. Through the clouds of doubt 
and despair, which hover ovei'head we can see the Sun 
of Righteousness rising with healing in his wings. 

"Even so come quickly. Lord Jesus." 

Englewood, Ohio. 


Editorials from Ministers and Laymen 


Verse 31 of the ninth chapter of Acts is one of the great verses 
of that New Testament book. Of course it should be studied. "Then 
had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and 
Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, 
and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied." Moffatt 
gives us this rendering: "Now, all over Judaea, Galilee, and 
Samaria, the church enjoyed peace; it was consolidated, inspired 
by reverence for the Lord and by its invocation of the Holy Spirit, 
and so increased in numbers." 

It is worth while to study growth of the church in New Testa- 
ment times. The elements of growth are hereby set forth. Peace, 
edification, multiplication. People grow in the things of God in 
an atmosphere of peace. It is not possible always to have peace 
with the forces of opposition without. But the Lord frowns on 
turmoil within. Paul exhorts the church to "follow after the things 
which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify an- 
other" (Rom. 14:19). People of the same faith in the same com- 
munity finding it necessary to worship Almighty God in separate 
buildings do not look good to a scoffing world. We know what 
God thinks about it. As Moffatt puts it, the early church "was 
consolidated, inspired by reverence for the Lord, and by its invo- 
cation of the Holy Spirit, AND SO INCREASED IN NUMBERS." 
The church is God's life-saving crew. Like a great ship pounding 
to pieces on the rocks, as the present world-order is. men inspired 
by reverence for the Lord, and comfort of the Holy Ghost, would 
be expected by worldly critics to be busy rescuing as many of the 
crew as possible before they all go down beneath the beating 
waves. Debates about the best method of rapairing a doomed ship 
can not be expected to interest very many people. And what are 
paint cans and brass tacks worth anyhow to an old ship pounding 
in pieces by the rush of the oncoming waves ? God's call is to get 
the drowning men and women off the sinking ship. No, this pres- 
ent world-order, however men may be trained in its ways, can 
never put souls into the Kingdom. "Numbers" in God's sight is 

New Paris, Indiana. G. W. RBNCH. 


The charge, of which Jesus Christ was not guilty, but for which 
he was crucified, was blasphemy. In his last stand before the 
priests they ask him: "Art thou the Son of God? And he said 
unto them, Ye say that I am. And they said. What need we any 
further witnesses ? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth." 
This to the Jew was blasphemy. They thought rightly that God 
was holy. They concluded wrongly that Christ was not holy and 
that he was an imposter and hence a blasphemer. But which was 
blasphemer, Christ or priests ? No one will deny today that the 
priests were the blasphemers in that they crucified the holy Son 
of God. 

But many who would admit this as truth still continue them- 
selves to blaspheme. God said to Moses in the mount, "Thou shalt 

not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain." Men who would 
not abuse another man do not hesitate to commit the crime for 
which Christ was cnjcified innocently. Yet if Christ had been 
guilty he had suffered the death penalty justly. 

In most states there are statutes that declare profanity a crime 
and the offender to be punished. But how many of us have heard 
many executives of the law violating this law and others they have 
vowed to enforce! But what is still worse, we know all too often, 
some of the very persons wlio claim their hope of eternal salvation 
in the name of him who was heinously blasphemed against, in turn 
take their place with the priests who crucified him, by taking their 
precious Savior's name in vain. Shall we forget, "It is a fearful 
thing to fall into the hands of the living God?" 

The only excuse for blasphemous, columnious, vile profanity, is 
short witted, ignorant cussedness. To say that it is just careless- 
ness and thoughtlessness is bad enough but is putting the matter 
entirely too mildly. No true child of God has any business blas- 
pheming the name of his only Savior and Lord Jesus Christ. 



Recently a minister in Kansas City preached to a mid-week con- 
gregation on the Second Coming of Jesus. He referred to the 
economic stress in which the whole world is engulfed as a "sign" 
and caused his audience to wonder "How Long (?)" people would 
have to endure and "What next (?)" they, would have to go 
through with. His thought was that the world is on a toboggan 
economically and can last no more than three years more. And, 
to add to the trouble, there are those who would bring back pros- 
perity with "beer." Tliat will never work. It will only increase 
the misery and darken the gloom. It may also be enother "sign" 
of the Lord's soon return. We don't want the return of the liquor 
traffic and will fight it. But we are looking for our Lord's return, 
and I personally don't care how soon. 

But if he tarries a season or a few years, what is that to me ? 
That is the Father's business; he only knows the time. One man 
says he wishes Jesus would return right now; he is ready. A cer- 
tain woman says, "I do not want him to come soon, for I have some 
plans to work out, and my daughter will graduate next year." Well 
well ! Who are we to set times for God ? 

Just WHEN Jesus comes is the Father's business; to WATCH 
and be ready is OUR business. Lord, help us to be faithful while 
we wait. W. R. DEETER. 

Editorial Review 

(Continued from page 4) 

of the matron's groce)-y bills. It is to be noted that no men are 
mentioned as among the givers this week, but perhaps the needs 
of the occasion and the individuals in the home had something to 
do with it. However, if memory serves us right, the good women 
and girls seem to be much in the majority in giving to the Home. 
Do the women have more money than the men during these hard 
times, or are they just more sacrificial? 

Bi'other George A. Copp, treasurer of the Southeastern District 
Mission Board, writes concerning payments that are due from the 
churches of that district, and of the importance of meeting those 
obligations promptly. Knowing something of the problems con- 
nected with district mission work we covet for the officials of 
that district the very best response possible. That leads us to say 
that the Treasurer of the Ohio District recently informed the edi- 
tor that some Ohio churches are getting considerably in arrears 
in their district apportionments. We urge Ohio chui'ches also to 
do their best. They have an enviable record to maintain. 

Brother Paul Davis, the young pastor of the church at Center 
Chapel, near Peru, Indiana, is rejoicing with his people in God's 
blessing upon them during the evangelistic campaign recently 
brought to a close, with eight confessions, three reconsecrations 
and many strengthened in their faith. Brother Davis was his own 
evangelist and the people gave him hearty cooperation and sup- 
port, both in. the music during the meetings and in calling in the 
homes in the interest of the Gospel. God always gives power to 
churches that give themselves to the task of soul winning in such 
a united and consecrated way. These people are enjoying the min- 
istry of Brother Davis, as the church secretary informs us. This 

Page 8 


JANUARY 14, 1933 

church was under the pastoral care of Brother J. W. Clark until 
illness caused him to relinquish his work. 

Brother Dyoll Belote, pastor of the church at Ashland, Ohio, 
writes of the progress of the Lord's work at this place and reports 
from the pastor's standpoint the meetings recently written up by 
Dr. Miller. He tells us that of the thirteen people who took a 
stand for Christ during Dr. Bell's meetings, six were received into 
membership by baptism, two came by relation and two made re- 
consecration of themselves to Christ. It was a good meeting and 
the Ashland people enjoyed the messages of the evangelist. We 
believe the Ashland church is in a wholsome spiritual state and 
that Brother Belote's ministry i.s being appreciated. The good 
work being done along Christian Endeavor lines is especially de- 
serving of commendation. 

A good layman from one of our strongest churches writes this. 
gracious note, which we venture to publish as a sample of the fine 
rewards that come to us, bringing encouragement in the midst of 
our strenuous work: "I wish to express my appreciation for the 
splendid work which you have accomplished as editor of our de- 
nominational paper. I am looking forward to even greater suc- 
cess during the coming year. May the Lord richly bless, not only 
The Evangelist during 1933, but its staff as well." We thank this 
kind brother and all others who have written encouraging words, 
and we thank also those who have offered helpful criticism. We 
truly appreciate and invite the latter. May we also ask for the 
prayers of God's people in behalf of ourselves personally and the 
work we seek to do. 

An encouraging note is sounded by Brother Sylvester Lowinan, 
pastor at Oakville, Indiana, where the calendar year was closed 
with the financial slate clean and enough fuel secured through a 
wood chopping to last through the winter. Oakville, we are glad 
to hear them say, is loyal to every general interest of the church. 
That is the spirit to demonstrate — the willingness to do what they 
can for every cause of the chui'ch. whether it be much or little. 
That gives encouragement as much as anything else we could men- 
tion. The church was greatly revived by means of a special cam- 
paign conducted in October under the leadership of the pastor, and 
concerning which we made editorial comment at the time. "Eight- 
een or twenty" reconsecrations were the numerical results. Broth- 
er Lowman is .iustly proud of his young people who maintain Chris- 
tian Endeavor meetings with an attendance of from thirty to fifty. 



Robert G. Ingersoll, the great agnostic, left this statement on 
record: "Someone will ask whence I come and v/hither I am going. 
I do not know whence I came and I do not know whither I am 
going. I am on a wide sea sailing on a great ship. I know only 
a few of the passengers, and I have no acquaintance with either 
the pilot or the captain. If this ship goes down in mid-ocean, I 
will go down vnth it; if it rounds into a beautiful harbor, I'll be 
there." That sounds beautiful, and it is perhaps all that an un- 
believer could say touching the future. But another has left on 
record a statement far more beautiful and far more satisfying to 
the human heart. It is so familiar that we scarce need to repeat 
it here — "In my Father's house are many mansions: ... I go to 
prepare a place for you. And if I go, and prepare a place for you, 
I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, 
there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye 
know." — Religious Telescope. 


We of the present generation are more confused and perplexed 
than we have ever been. The financial world is a seething sea and 
the man of large estate and the smallest tradesmen do not know 
what to do. Political matters, national and international, are 
tumultuous and intricate, and those whom we count wisest are not 
agreed. We all have hope that Franklin D. Roosevelt will prove 
to be able to lead the people out of the political turmoil. There is 
confusion in the Church, and no one can remember when there was 
as great a variety of utterances. Amid it all, the average man or 
woman who thinks at all is much perplexed. Outstanding and 

ti-ustworthy leaders are very, very rare. We consult experts, but ■ 
find they are confused likewise, and if clear-spoken, are wrong as 
often as they are right. 

There is a Bible text which ought to give us some comfort and 
hope in the confusion. "If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask 
of God. that giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not; and 
it shall be given him." In that statement of the practical James, 
the solution will be found. We depend too much on human wisdom, 
knowledge and device when a greater wisdom is within reach. We 
think we will get into smoother circumstances sooner by seeking 
the wisdom of God than by all the plans and devices of men. — The 


How low the press of our cities has fallen in the moral and jour- 
nalistic scale is manifest by the way the papers act as panderers 
to the element that seeks to prey upon the weaknesses of the pub- 
lic. There is no theatrical exhibition that is too vile to be ad- 
mitted to the advertising columns. The valuable news columns are 
freely given to the race-betting fraternity. 

Of the same character is the manner in which the Cincinnati 
Times-Star on December 22 devoted the bottom of its front page, 
space too valuable to be sold, to a page-wide spread of a free ad- 
vertisement of the bootleggers' business. The prices of liquors 
and wines were carefully explained and the whole matter was 
given the treatment of a quite honorable transaction. 

Of course, it is supposed that the Times-Star is too honorable to 
have received a financial return for this. As a matter of fact, the 
wet pi-ess is a kept press; they are all delighted at the prospect 
that they will receive advertising of beer and liquors beside which 
the recent cigarette advertising will not be a cii'cumstance. 

There was a time when the Cincinnati Times-Star had some re- 
spect from the better type of Cincinnati citizens. Now they barely 
endure it. — The Christian Standard. 


"In the Beginning." 

By Louis S. Bauman, D.D. 

(Genesis 1:1) 

Genesis, says Webster, means "the origination or coming into 
being of anything." The Biblical book of Genesis derives its name 
from the substance contained largely in its first three chapters, 
where Omnipotence tells us how things first got under way in the 
heavens, and especially on this troubled old terra firma. He who 
understands the work and the ways of God must first understand 
Genesis. Scofield is right: "In a profound sense, the roots of all 
subsequent revelation are planted deep in Genesis, and whoever 
would tiTjly comprehend that revelation must begin here." 

It is not too much to say that there is not one single great or 
fundamental doctrine in all the Word of God that is not found in 
the germ in Genesis. With these doctrines as they come to us in 
the germ, this series of articles will deal. 

As to the Mosaic authorship and divine authority back of this 
genesis of all the fundamental truth, we are not disposed to enter 
into any argument. Why should we? The Master of all. Himself 
God incarnate, said to the Jews: "Had ye believed Moses, ye would 
have believed me: for he wrote of me" (John 5:46). Unless we 
are ready to reject the whole order of Christian faith, that state- 
ment is sulficient; for, to reject the authority of Christ is to re- 
ject the whole system of Christianity. 

"In the Beginning, God Created the Heaven and the Earth" 

For simple sublimity, overwhelming majesty and fathomless 
depth of knowledge, no sentence that ever came from tongue or 
pen can compare with the first six words of the Hebrew Bible, 
translated by the ten English words: "In — the — beginning — God — 
created — the — heaven — and — the — earth." We need not wonder that 
the great French infidel Rousseau, was compelled to confess: "The 
majesty of the Scriptures strikes me with astonishment!" At a 
single stroke, six Hebrew words emblazon the universal darkness 
and impel light to burst forth upon the stupendous problems which, 
from time immemorial, have baffled the utmost powers of human 

JANUARY 14, 1933 


Page 9 

thought. Men may accept the statement or reject it. If they 
accept it, they have an Omnipotent Thinker "in the beginning"; 
and, in him, tliey have tlie solution of all things that were, and are, 
and are to come. With him, there are no mysteries in the physical 
realm — only miracles. But, reject those first six words, and the 
universe at once becomes an enigma, defying all solution. The ex- 
istence of an uncreated Intelligence in the beginning may stagger 
our comprehension, but not more than the existence of uncreated 
matter; or, worse yet, the existence of nonexistence. The fool of 
fools is the man who makes comprehension the boundary-line of 
faith. So long as man cannot comprehend how he can lay his hand 
on the top of his head, it is hardly in order for him to refuse faith 
in God because he cannot comprehend how God was "in the begin- 
ning;" and, in that "beginning," laid the foundations for the heaven 
and the earth. 

Here, then, in six simple words, we have the stupendous facts 
of a personal God; of the first great Cause of all that exists; and, 
of the orderly creation of the universe. Yea, we have here in six 
words, a sufficient answer for all time to all the problems of athe- 
ism, materialism, pantheism, and polytheism. 

Of one thing we are sure, no uninspired penman first wrote these 
six words. There is hardly room enough on all the shelves of the 
great Congressional Librai-y at Washington for all the books that 
man already has written on the genesis of things. And one would 
think that man has hardly yet made a beginning on his thesis. 
Moses wrote six words, and then — "Finis." Moses? Pardon us — 
only a God writes like that! 

(To be continued) 

Miniature Studies in the Divine Library 

By Prof. M. A. Stuckey 


Dr. John D. Davis, Ph.D., D.D., LLD., Professor of Oriental and 
Old Testament Literature in the Theological Seminary at Prince- 
ton, New Jersey, taught, prior to his death, the following to his 
students concerning the prophet and the writing of Haggai: 

"A prophet, contemporary with Zechariah (Hag. 1:1 with Zech. 
1:1). He prophesied after the return from Babylon. The work on 
the temple had ceased for 15 years, and Haggai was largely instru- 
mental in arousing the people to proceed with the building (Ezra 
5. 1, 2; 6:14). 

The book of Haggai is the tenth of the minor prophets. It con- 
sists of four prophecies delivered within the space of four months 
in the second year of Darius Hystaspis, 520 B. C. 

1. On the first day of the 6th month the prophet reproaches 
those who left the temple in ruins- and built ceiled houses for 
themselves, and he points out that God's blessing is withholden 
from their ordinary labor. In consequence of this exhortation, work 
on the temple was resumed on the twenty-fourth day of the same 
month (1). 

2. In the 7th month, 21st day, he encourages those who mourn 
over the humble character of the new building as compared with 
the splendor of the old edifice. He predicts that the latter glory 
of the house shall be greater than ,the former glory, for God will 
shake the nations and the desirable things of all nations, their sil- 
ver and gold, shall come and fill the house with glory, and God will 
give peace in that place (2:1-9; Heb. 12:26-28). 

3. In the 9th month, 24th day, he adds a sequel to the first 
prophecy. As the touch of the unclean pollutes the clean, so their 
former neglect of God polluted their labor and God did not bestow 
his blessing. But their revived zeal for God will be accompanied 
by fi-uitful seasons from the Lord (2:10-19). 

4. On the same day he adds a sequel to the second prophecy. 
When the Lord shakes the nations, he will establish Zerubbabel, 
who repreesnts the r^iyal line of David (2:20-23)." 

The teaching of Dr. Davis was remarkable for its intense clarity 
and wholesome tolerance. He saw things whole and stated pro- 
found trath simply. The above is a splendid example of his writ- 
ing and teaching technique. He always gave the essential facts. 

1. Author. Haggai. 

.2. When and Where Written? About 520 B. C, probobly in Jeru- 

3. Why Written? To Encourage the Temple Builders By Rally- 
ing the Too-Contented People. 

4. To Whom Written? To Judah. . 

5. Authenticity. Scholars practically all agree — modernistic 
and conservative alike — that the writing of Haggai is a 
ti-ustworthy product of the prophet himself. 


1. The First Prophecy: Rebuke. 1:1-15. 

2. The Second Prophecy: Encouragement. 2:1-9. 

3. The Third Prophecy: Blessing. 2:10-19. 

4. The Fourth Prophecy: Safety. 2:20-23. 


Haggai was the first of the post-exilic prophets, being a contem- 
porary of Zechariah. Gentile dates, for the first time in the Old 
Testament, grace the pages of his predictions. A Babylonian edu- 
cation would have a tendency to explain their inclusion. 

The writer is modest, unselfish, and wastes no time in self-glor- 
ification; he glorifies only the Lord of heaven and earth. His "thus 
saith the Lord" is as rare in his day as it is in ours, but none the 
less he utters the divine message which he receives. He rebukes 
and criticizes men, but is gracious enough also to commend by 
word and stimulate by example. 


1. Key Words. Temple, "Thus Saith the Lord," "Lord of Hosts," 
"Consider," etc. 

2. Key Verses. 1:4-6, 7, S; 2:6-9. 

3. Key Chapters. There are only two: both are equally good. 

4. Key Topics. The Duty of Courage: The Desire of the Na- 


It was Isaac Newton who said, "There is scarcely a prophecy of 
the Messiah in the Old Testament which does not to some extent 
at least, refer to his second coming." And, it might be added, to 
his first advent also. In days of discouragement, depression, and 
darkness, either coming has a message for us. Herein lies cer- 
tainly one of the chief values of this book. 


"I am with you, saith the Lord of hosts." Hag. 1:13. So runs 
the burden of Haggai's prophecy. The best proof of that fact is 
to be observed in the fact that Christ actually came to Herod's 
Temple in the deep disguise of a peasant Galilean. He was a King 
then and is a King now; then he was dethroned, now he is en- 
throned; then on the earth, now in heaven. But, he will come again 
to Jerusalem's Temple as the chief Monarch of all time, some day, 
and that day will be worth something to men who now heed the 
noble Haggai's word, "Be strong . . . and work." He was strong and 
worked. How can we do less than render him worthy service ? 


Work is one of the greatest boons known to mankind. Rest is 
its counterpart. If we do our work well, we ai'e happy; if we 
fail to do our work well, we are unhappy. So is it with rest. If 
we rest sufficiently, we are healthy, if we fail to rest at all, we 
become unhealthy. 

There is only one weakness in the preceding paragraph. Work 
and rest without Christ may be just so much drudgery and discon- 
tent. If Christ graces the" work of each day, then it is a day well 
spent — full of gladness and peace. It is a great joy to work day 
by day for God — if we work honestly, hard, and long. Is this not 
the message of Haggai? 

"Yet will I live my life, 

Dim though its mystery be, 
Not wholly lost to sense, nor yet 

Absorbed in what I see. 

For me — to have made one soul 
The better for my birth: 
To have added but one flower 
To the garden of the earth: 

To have struck one blow for truth 

In the daily fight with lies: 
To have done one deed of right 

In the face of calumnies: 

To have sown in the souls of men 

One thought that will not die — 
To have been a link in the chain of life: 

Shall be immortality." 

Page 10 


JANUARY 14, 1933 


EJkhart, Indiana 

E. L. ^ilLLER 

IVIaurertown, Virginia 









General Secretary 
Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Aahland. Ohio 

The Greatness of Christian Faith 

By Leander S. Keyser 

The Christian religion is a great faith- 
religion. No other religion lays a greater 
stress on faith. The Bible, which is the 
Christian's handbook, is a great faith-book. 
If one were to recite all the precious pas- 
sages relative to faith that are found in the 
Bible, and were to arrange them in proper 
order, they might well form the libretto of 
an oratorio equal to THE CREATION OR 

Its Biblical Basis 

Let us just note a few of them to get our 
Biblical basis. "Abraham believed God, and 
it was counted unto him for righteousness." 
When Job's wife became discouraged, and 
bade him curse God and die, he did not obey 
her. but said, "Though he slay me, yet will 
I trust in him." Then he added those beau- 
tiful and rhythmic words, "the Lord gave, 
and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be 
the name of the Lord"! In the Psalms men 
are often exhorted to put their trust in Je- 
hovah, not in kings or princes or in the arm 
of flesh. 

The New Testament tells the same story. 
Our Lord said at the very beginning of his 
public ministry, "The kingdom of God is at 
hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel." 
Again, "And as Moses lifted up the serpent 
in the wilderness, even so must the Son of 
man be lifted up: that whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but have eternal 
life." How often Jesus said, "Thy faith 
hath made thee whole", or, "According to 
your faith be it unto you". The Apostle 
Paul echoes the same refrain, "The just 
shall live by faith." "Therefore being justi- 
fied by faith, we have peace with God 
through our Lord Jesus Christ"; "whatso- 
ever is not of faitli is sin." Then listen to 
John's clarion paean: "This is the victory 
that overcometli the world, even our faith." 

Then there is the eleventh chapter of the 
letter to the Hebrews, which may well be 
called the great faith-chapter of the Bible: 
"Now faith is the substance (reality) of 
things hoped for, the evidence of things not 
seen." Hear the roll-call of the heroes of 
faith in Old Testament times: By faith Abel 
offered a more excellent sacrifice than Cain; 
by faith Enoch was translated that he 
should not see death; by faith Noah built 
the ark, and thereby saved the human fam- 
ily and preserved God's plan of redemp- 
tion; by faith Abraham and Isaac and Ja- 
cob and Joseph and Moses and Joshua and 
Gideon and Barak and Samuel and David, 
and all the rest of those splendid heroes, 
wrought their great achievances. In the 
next chapter we read: "Looking unto Jesus, 
the author and finisher of our faith." 

Now throughout a long life, including 
much .study, thought and experience, we 
have found that, whenever the Bible em- 
phasizes something so greatly, it is because 
it is a matter of fundamental importance — 
something that inheres in the very nature 
of the tiling; something that belongs to the 
very constitution of the material, moral and 

spiritual universe. So Christian faith is not 
something that can be tossed aside by a 
mere wave of the hand. Such an action 
would be indicative of a superficial mind. 

Definition of Christian Faith 

We are now ready to define this great 
thing. Christian faith. One of the best 
definitions we know is given in an American 
edition of Luther's small Catechism. It is 
as follows: "Christian faith is personal trust 
in the Lord Jesus Christ alone for salva- 
tion." How do you like that definition ? The 
writer likes it first rate. He likes it on ac- 
count of its simplicity. Everybody knows 
what "trust" is. Everyone knows when he 
trusts a person and when he does not. Even 
a little child knows that. We once had an 
experience which illustrates this point. We 
entered the home of one of our fellow-min- 
isters. After we had greeted the parents, 
we wanted to be friendly with their little 
child. But she drew back from us; she was 
not quite sure that she could trust the 
stranger who had come into the home. And 
we had to behave ourself quite nicely for a 
while before we won her confidence. But she 
taught us a lesson on Christian faitli, name- 
ly that even a little child knows intuitive- 
ly when it trusts- a person and wlien it does 

Now, do not you and I know whether we 
trust in Jesus Christ alone for our salva- 
tion ? If we can say from our hearts that 
we do so trust him, it is one of the best 
inner tokens we can have that the Holy 
Spirit has done his office work of regenera- 
tion in our souls. Do you ask why ? Be- 
cause such trust in Christ is so spiritual an 
act of the soul that the natural mind and 

the carnal heart never could achieve and ex- 
ercise it. This is proved, too, by what the 
Apostle Paul says, "No man can say that 
Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost." 
Moi'eover, John says, "He that believeth on 
the Son of God hath the witness in him- 
self." So do not go about doubting. Trust 
in Christ alone for your salvation, and know 
by that token that you are saved. 

A Mistaken Idea of Christian Faith 

Unbelievers have a mistaken notion of 
Christian faith. They are wont to call it 
"blind credulity", and to attribute it to ig- 
norance and superstition. One of their con- 
stant allegations is that we Christian peo- 
ple are "ignorant", and for that reason we 
' believe in Christ as the world's Redeemer 
and in the Bible as the inspired Word of 
God. A favorite caricature of the infidels 
is that Christians are like a nestful of cal- 
low young robins; if you touch the rim of 
the nest ever so lightly, all the little golden- 
lined mouths will fly open, and they will 
swallow anything you have a mind to put 
into them. 

We must protest that such a simile is not 
apt nor true. Infidels as infidels — that is, 
as an organization — have not a single first- 
class liberal arts college or university in the 
land; whereas the Christian Chui'ch has es- 
tablished and is today carrying on hundreds 
of them. Then how can unbelievers rightly 
claim to be the elite of intelligence, and 
charge Christian people with being a crass 
and ignorant lot? 

Christian faith cannot be mere gullability 
for several reasons: First, it is something 
that is begotten in the soul by the Holy 
Spirit (Ephesians 2:8); and surely the Holy 
Spirit would not beget anything irrational 
in the human mind. Then, too, there are 
many finely educated people who are whole- 
souled Christian believers. Surely they can- 
not be blindly credulous. No! the person 
who avers that Christian faith is mere blind 
credulity simply "gives himself away"; he 
proves by that very token that he has never 
had the blessed experience of truth and joy 
that comes from accepting the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and is therefore incompetent to pro- 
nounce a judgment upon it. 

(To be continued) 

Brethren Tracts 

This is the first of a series of articles to 
be published as reviews of tracts which are 
worthy of advertisement, and wMch would 
be valuable for every Sunday school to have 
and distribute. This is a new department 
added by the National Sunday School Asso- 
ciation at our conference last fall. The first 
Superintendent feels very keenly his weak- 
ness and lack of originality in initiating it. 
He would welcome any suggestions, and 
many more tracts to be added to his pres- 
ent meager collection. 

This article will call attention to a group 
of tracts published by the Brethren Publish- 
ing Co., explaining and defending triune im- 
mersion as our mode of baptism. 

The first is "The Law of Baptism", by 
J. B. Wampler, (deceased). It is a very 
thorough analysis of the Great Commission, 
coupled with interesting incidents and sta- 
tistics on this great doctrine of the Scrip- 

The second is "Baptism", by J. L. Gillin. 
This is a rather unusual interpretation of 
the social significance of baptism as it is 

illustrated especially in triune immersion. 

The third is written by Elder J. F. Gar- 
ber of Weldon, Iowa, and is entitled, "Chris- 
tian Baptism; How and Why?" This is a 
brief, but very concise statement regarding 
triune immersion as the correct mode of 
water baptism, in carrying out our Lord's 
Commission to "baptize." 

The fourth is "Baptism; What is It?" by 
A. D. Gnagey. This is a brief treatise de- 
scribing the various forms of Christian bap- 
tism with the New Testament authority for 
triune immersion. 

These may be recommended for those 
wanting brief material on our mode of bap- 
tism. In the reviewingf of this group atten- 
tion may be called to the fact that they all 
belong to an older generation of writers. 
To be sure they are or were consecrated 
men, and their testimony is valuable, but 
do we no longer need any testimony on bap- 
tism? These authors served another gen- 
eration, when there needed to be great em- 
phasis on this subject of the mode of bap- 
tism. Why do we not have more tracts 

JANUARY 14, 1933 


Page 11 

being written today to more closely conform 
to present clay needs ? Not that the doc- 
trine of baptism is out of date. New con- 
verts today will not so readily dispute the 
mode of baptism. They are concerned and 
hungry for the spiritual significance and 
meaning of that observance. We Brethren 
have a great opportunity in pointing out to 
the world that triune immersion is the only 
symbol which thoroughly teaches what 
water baptism should illustrate. 

Tract Promotion Superintendent of the 
National Sunday School Association. 



at the 

Family Altar 


Thobum C. Lyon 


(Lesson for January 22) 

Lesson Text: Mark 2:1-12; Golden Text: 
Mark 2:10 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 

A Man Forgiven. Mark 2:1-12 

If there were no forgiveness for sin man 
would indeed be miserable, and without 
hope. Jesus' power to forgive sin, there- 
fore, is of very real interest to all. A man 
may forgive his neighbor's sin against him, 
but lie is powerless to forgive that neigh- 
bor's sin against God. The Jews recognized 
the fact that only God could forgive sin. 
Jesus' power to forgive sin was evidenced 
by his power to heal. He plainly taught 
that unless sin was forgiven there could be 
no healing. Perhaps some of his blessings 
are waiting upon forgiveness; let us bow 
before him who alone has power to forgive 

A Woman Forgiven. Luke 7:40-.t0 

Only in Christ has woman been accorded 
a place of dignity and respect. Simon tlie 
Pharisee was quite contemptuous: this wom- 
an was a sinner But Jesus had come into 
the world to offer forgiveness to sinners, 
and though this woman must have been an 
outstanding sinner he freely forgave her all. 
Jesus was and is no respecter of persons, 
and knows no bounds of time or place. He 
forgives today as fully and freely as he for- 
gave this woman, when we come to him with 
iearts of love and faith. 

A Ground for Forgiveness. Matt. 6:5-15 

"A new commandment I give unto you. 
That ye love one another; as I have loved 
you. that ye also love one another." He 
proved his love for us all by bearing our 
sins for us and forgiving those who would 
accept his forgiveness; if we would love one 
another as he loved us, we must be willing 
to forgive them all, even when we suffer 
wrongly at their hands. In fact, he tells 
us plainly that unless we do there is no 
forgiveness for us. What a difference it 
would make in our dealy relation to others 
if all Christians practiced this! 

Confession and Forgiveness. Rom. 10:6-15 

We must confess with our mouths that 

Jesus is Lord, and is able to forgive sin; 
also, it must be not merely a word of mouth 
affair: it must be a matter of heart belief 
if we are to find forgiveness with him, and 
be saved. We must call upon him (v. 13), 
in fervent prayer, and the prayer of faith 
shall save those who are sick with sin. 
Verses 14 and 15 remind us very definitely 
of our duty to those who have not learned 
of the blessed forgiveness that may be 
theirs. Pray that we may be faithful in 
discharging this duty of confessing to them 
with our mouths. 

Conditions of Forgiveness. 1 John 1:1-10 
In the meditations for the two preceding 
days we have seen that the promise of for- 
giveness, like every other proiuise of God, 
is conditioned upon our own acts. All need 
forgiveness, for all have sinned, and if we 
can say we have not we are deceiving our- 
selves and disbelieving God's word; there- 
fore we should see to it that we have met 
all God's conditions upon this point. If we 
fulfill our part he is faithful and just to 

A Prayer for Forgiveness. Psalm 25:11-22 
Without the peace and pardon of our God 

our hearts and lives are indeed desolate; 
our feet are caught in the net of sin, and 
we are holden with the cords of death. With 
David, let us pray not only th^t our eyes 
may ever be toward him but also that he 
will keep our souls and deliver us — for we 
KNOW whom we have believed, and are 
persuaded that he is able to keep what we 
have committed unto him. Let us wait on 


The Joy of Forgiveness. Ps. 32:1-7 

We have seen that confession of our sin 
and of God's power to forgive is one of the 
conditions of forgiveness. When we harden 
our hearts and refuse to confess our need, 
as in the case of David, his hand seems 
heavy upon us, and the joy is gone from 
our lives; but when we confess our sins unto 
the Lord, he is ready to forgive, and to 
place in our hearts the song of deliverance 
Happy, indeed, is he whose transgression is 
forgiven, whose sin is covered; conversely, 
he whose transgi'ession is NOT forgiven 
must be UN-happy. May we be willing to 
be sent to the many unhappy ones, bring- 
ing them the oil of gladness for the spirit 
of mourning. 


1117 Randolph St., 

Waterloo. Iowa 
Pci'U. Indiana 








WHITMER. 117 E. Dvtali An.. South Bund, Ind. 

General Secretary 

2301 13th St.. N. E., 
Canton. Ohio 

Attention Endeavorers! 

January, 1933. Quiet Hour and Bible Read- 

25 per cent of C. E. Membership to spend 
15 minutes daily in Devotion and Quiet 

Special courses in Bible reading, directed 
by pastor. 

List of devotional books for reading. 

Refer to Brother Riddle's published list 
of good books for reading. 

SEE Brother Ray Klingensmith's article 
on Quiet Hour and Bible reading. Another 
article to follow soon. 
February, 1933. C. E. Week Program. 

Make this month the red letter month of 
the year. This is regular C. E. month. The 
organization month in 1881 of C. E. Work. 
Make this month the greatest anniversary 
of C. E. ■ 

Look for article on "Christian Endeavor 
Meeting the Needs of Young People" by 
Miss M-ary Kellogg of Ardmore church. 
South Bend. Indiana. This is a very splen- 
didly written paper. 

Articles to follow from the pens of Broth- 
er E. M. Riddle, C. E. President and C. D. 
Whitmer, Publicity Superintendent and Edi- 
tor. Yours for C. E. Service, 


217 E. Dubail Ave. 

"God No Longer Answers 
Prayer"--Who Said That? 

By Ray Klingensmith, Quiet Hour Supt. 

I'll tell you in a minute who said that. 
It is the person who has never personally 
found the power of prayer or whose incon- 

sistent life makes it impossible for God to 
answer him. It is never the man who knows 
anything about prayer that denies it; it is 
always the fellow who hasn't yet tried it. 
It is never the man who is burdened for 
sinners that says it; it is never the man 
that lives close to God who doubts prayer. 
It is always this conceited so-called "Too 
busy" class of Christians. Their work is so 
important and they are so busy that even 
Almighty God can't have a minute with 

I wish you had been with me last night. 
Some months ago in the state of Ohio a 
man was sent to the Whipping Post because 
the Law decided that he couldn't be handled 
any other way. He was too mean. So he 
was whipped soundly and sent home. Now 
we find him in Ashland. Last night had you 
been with me at the City Mission where re- 
vival services are being held you would have 
seen the same man — kneeling, sobbing, — 
waiting long after the rest had gone home. 
It wasn't the lash of the whip this time: it 
was the smiting of the Holy Ghost, who was 
breaking his heart because of his sin — not 
his back. Nobody knows who brought him 
every night this week. Nobody ever invited 
him. But some folks said: "My, but I was 
surprised." Well, just the same, some of 
us would have been surprised if he hadn't 
come, for we have been praying every day 
for God to save him. God is still willing 
to save sinners if folks just ask him. But 
they haven't time! 

"Ye have not, because ye ask not." 

Ashland, Ohio. 

When we think ourselves too heavily la- 
den with our own troubles to give sympa- 
thy to another, we may sever the line on 
which help was coming to both of us. 

Paw 12 


JANUARY 14, 1933 


Our Lord's Greatett Apottte 
wai a great mrreipondent 


Since leaving his work in the Bible Insti- 
tute in Azul, Brother Luis Farre has been 
giving a series of sermons in each of the 
churches of our district. During the past 
month he has spoken in Almafuerte, Rio 
Tercero and Tancacha. His addresses have 
been very helpful to the believers at each 
place and have attracted many who have 
not hitherto attended. In Cabrera the 
priest, to counteract his influence brought 
in a half dozen other priests to hold what 
they call a "mission", but our hall was filled 
to overflowing each time. In Almafuerte 
several new people now come as a result of 
the meetings and a "mission" is planned for 
the near future. In Tancacha even the 
priest listened from the outside, concealed 
among the trees. 

Sisters Nielsen and Larson are busy with 
the vacation Bible schools. They make an 
able team in this work and the children are 
greatly interested. In Tancacha the aver- 
age attendance was over forty. In Alma- 
fuerte, the work is new but there are about 
twenty-five regular attendants. 

The tent has had a great campaign in 
Firmat. This is a large town and a railway 
center, but no preaching of the Gospel has 
ever been done there, except the personal 
work of colporteurs. The priest has had 
his own way and now does everything pos- 
sible to prevent the people from attending, 
and yet the attendance has been over 300 
night after night. Many who come leave 
the special meetings started by the priest in 
order to listen to the Gospel in the tent. 

The workers will go from Firmat to Her- 
nando soon and then come on to Rio Tercero 
and Alnrafueite. We hope for great bless- 
ings in these towns through this work. 
Pray that many may be converted. 

In Rio Cuarto our daughter, Eleanor 
Romanenghi, is somewhat broken in health 
and has been ordered by the doctor to rest 
in the country for six months. Pray for her 
speedy restoration. 



By the time these notes reach their read- 
ers, the College will have resumed its regu- 
lar routine work. During the vacation, the 
faculty members were variously engaged. 
Dr. Caldwell attended the annual meeting 
of the American Sociological Association in 
Cincinnati. Dr. Gillin who is a regular at- 
tendant was absent this year, being now in 
Mexico where he is studying their penal 

Dr. UUman attended certain educational 
meetings at Columbus. Others of us met 
with the committee of the North Central 
Association of Colleges and Secondary 
Schools in its study of the revision of stand- 
ards. The conferences so far have been sat- 

I am to give three addresses this coming 
Saturday before the Holmes County Teach- 
ers' Institute. 

It looks now as if the annual meeting of 
the Board of College Trustees should be 

held April 25th, the second Tuesday after 

At the last meeting of the Faculty Club 
which was held at Mansfield, Dr. Monroe 
read an exhaustive paper upon the Biblical 
Theory of the Interpretation of History. A 
lively discussion followed. 

At the last regular Faculty meeting Pro- 
fessor Stuckey reviewed a book on the Vir- 
gin Birth of Jesus. 

Through some very fine gifts, we have 
been enabled to redecorate the old Hespe- 
rian Literary Hall on the third floor of 
Founders' Hall, now used for the Seminary 
Chapel one day a week, and for Freshman 
chapel two days a week. Our Chapel room 
is too small to accommodate all our students 
at one time; hence the division. 



A belated report from Oakville Brethren 

Yes, we are still trying to carry on pret- 
ty hard these days of financial stress and 
amid the apostacy that is upon us. 

As far as finances are concerned we will 
finish 1932 with a clear slate and enough 
fuel to run us the balance of the winter. 
This has been possible because of two breth- 
ren giving some timber, and a bunch of our 
men going out and cutting it into furnace 

We have taken every offering as set by 
our National work, but these have not been 
what we would desire. 

In October we had a two weeks' meeting 
with the "Gospel Messengers" helping us 
the second week over Sunday. We had good 
cooperation from our church and good at- 
tendance. There were no new confessions, 
but some 18 or 20 reconsecrations and the 
church strengthened. 

We had our annual Christmas program 
with White Gift offering. 

Our Sunday school keeps up well with a 
larger average attendance than last year. 
This has been very largely due to the un- 
tiring efforts of our capable Superintendent,, 
Charlie S. Kern. 

Our W. M. S. is working and keeping very 
much alive under the leadership of our local 
President, Miss Lillie Ball. 

As Brother Beachler of Gratis some 
weeks ago wrote of their young folks, their 
Christian Endeavor work, we too have a. 
going, growing young people's society of 
30 to 50 each Sunday night and they are 
helping us in our church work in a fine way 
(and this in a small community too). 

What shall 1933 bring us? It will be very 
largely what we make it. Usually if a thing 
does not cost much we do not prize it very 
much, but these testings ought to be valu- 
able. S. LOWMAN, Pastor. 


I firmly maintain that no editor of relig- 
ious publications should be placed in that 
unpleasant situation in which he finds him- 
self, when he must scrutinize, scrap of re- 
turn news or other articles not fit for pub- 
lication, — simply because someone has 

thrown something loosely together, and sent 
it; — thinking that thus his church will be 
represented. Upon this acknowledgement, I 
accord the editor the right, which is his al- 
ready, to discard anything here offered. 

I have so much to say that I'd like to say, 
that I scarcely know just how to begin. As- 
a church we are still on the firing line, and 
as sure of victory as heaven can make us, 
if we obey commands. 

I remember that I said, through the 
Evangelist, that no depression, however se- 
vere, can stop the forward march of Spir- 
itual progress, so long as God remains on 
the throne; and, since no potentate, how- 
ever powerful, can dethrone God, 1 shall 
continue believing that even out of all this 
chaos God is as able to create something 
like heaven, — just as he was able to create 
chaos, then form the earth and sky with all 
their wonderful beauty. 

Reasoning from the same basis, the quick- 
ening of the dead is proportionately less a 
miracle than to have originally created 
something from nothing. Nothing is diffi- 
cult to God. The stronger the opposition, 
the more pronounced is the victory. I say 
it wdth all seriousness, if there ever was a 
time when the nations should uncomprom- 
isingly turn their difficulties over to God 
for adjustment, it is NOW! After having 
looked in every earthly direction for relief, 
and found disappointment we'd do well to 
look up. 

Now a bit of news from the church: Our 
pastor, Brother Grisso, recently returned 
from Lake Odessa, Micliigan, where he held 
several weeks' meetings with the brethren 
there, in the Campbell congregation. His 
purpose was to confirm and establish the 
congregation where he labored arduously 
and successfully several years during the 
earlier part of his ministry. He goes to 
Loree, Indiana early in January to hold 
evangelistic sei-vices in the Brethren con- 
gregation there. We ask that you, with us, 
pray that the Lord may use him to his glory 
there also. It is said Loree has a record of 
holding a revival each year. We hope many 
shall take their stand on the firing line and 
put the agencies of sin to flight in that 

During our pastor's absence the work is 
being carried on by the several organized 
departments of the church and Sunday 
school, the Christian Endeavor society tak- 
ing an active part. We find the Endeavor- 
ers are efficient, not only in rendering effi- 
cient service when emergencies arise, but 
are seeking and making opportunities for 
service as well. These young folks are 
making favorable community history be- 
cause they are succeeding against opposi- 
tion. Not much credit was due us for good 
behavior in the days of our innocence; but 
now it is a virtue worthy of praise, because 
our attainments are fraught with difficulty. 
For the sake of good fellowship and econ- 
omy, the churches here are holding union 
mid-week prayer services; and the Sunday 
evening meetings will no doubt soon take 
the same course for the same reasons. 

We are planning to make this Christmas 
season as Christlike as we can, to as many 
as we can, featuring the White Gift offer- 

Closing, we extend to all, the Season's 
greetings, in the name of him whose birth 
we have just celebrated — Jesus Christ, our 

Church Correspondent. 

JANUARY 14, 1933 


Page 13 


Dear Evangelist Readers: 

It has been some time since any letter has 
been sent to you about the work at Center 
Chapel. The past year our pastor, Brother 
J. W. Clark, had to give up his work at this 
place, because of sickness. He was accom- 
plishing much for tlie Lord, and was loved 
by all, both in tlae church and the neigh- 
borhood. The Sunday school progressed 
nicely and the attendance for each Sunday 
averaged 90 plus. We have a splendid 
group of young people here and they are 
always ready and willing to do what they 
can to help in Kingdom Building. The last 
Sunday in September was Homecoming Day 
and many came to enjoy the program and 
basket dinner. Brother Vanator gave a 
splendid address in the afternoon. On Oc- 
tober 4th Brother Paul A. Davis, a young 
man from the Loree church, accepted the 
call as pastor and preached the sermon on 
the above date, and is preaching for us 
every two weeks. Brother Davis is a very 
promising young man and is doing nicely 
in his work. On November first Brother 
Davis presided at the communion services. 
While the attendance was not what it should 
have been,, the Spirit of the Lord was man- 
ifest and we felt like it was good to be 
there. Brother Davis conducted a revival 
meeting from December 5th to 23rd. Many 
wonderful messages were given and souls 
stirred. Several things hindered the attend- 
ance, and especially sickness, as the "flu" 
was in so many homes, and some very se- 
rious cases. We were made glad when var- 
ious churches came with delegations. It 
was a hard task to get the unsaved to the 
church even though much personal work 
was done and prayers, offered. Our hearts 
rejoiced when eight young people accepted 
Christ. There were three reconsecrations. 
The seed has been sown and we believe it 
will not return void. We enjoy reading the 
letters from the other churches in the broth- 
erhood even though we are careless in our 
ovwi church correspondence. We covet your 
prayers that we may be found faithful and 
always ready to do his will. 

MRS. GEO. HUDDLESON, Secretary. 


The meetings at Center Chapel church be- 
gan with very favorable weather and at- 
tendance, cooperation between young and 
old being good. As the weather grew cool- 
er the attendance varied accordingly, with 
the exception of a few nights. There were 
many folks who were willing to help in the 
meetings by contilbuting to the music and 
by bringing delegations from other churches. 
The Church of the Brethren of Mexico gave 
us a fine interested song leader, who drove 
back and forth to her school, which was 
about forty-eight miles round trip from the 
church, in order to render service each eve- 

She enjoyed the work very much, and with 
the aid of two other talented ladies had two 
choirs, and several quartets, solos and 
duets. In order to use young, and old folks, 
there was a division of singers into a Jun- 
ior and Adult choir. The people here like 
to sing, and enter into it in such a spirit 
that every evening an atmosphere was cre- 
ated that lifted many to higher things. 

A Church of Christ contributed some mu- 
sic, and interest in the meeting, as well as 
the Methodists and Brethren people of Chili, 
and elsewhere. 

Ministers from various churches lent their 
interest, and encouragement in the services. 

The young folks attended the services 
from night to night very faithfully. Almost 
every night from one-third to two-thirds of 
the congregation were young people, which 
led me to believe that the young people are 
more loyal than older people; and haven't 
gone to the dogs, as some would have us 

There was a general inviting and calling 
upon people, both believers and non-believ- 
ers in the community. The result was a re- 
sponse to the services of almost one hun- 
dred per cent, except in cases of sickness. 
God surely works for and with men today. 
Men and women who had been in the habit 
of absenting themselves from the house of 
God very much, came during these meet- 
ings quite faithfully. They showed a hun- 
gering for God and his Word by their in- 
terest, thinking and presence. Some were 
caused to think and believe diff'erently con- 
cerning the church and the work of Christ. 
Many were deeply moved and manifested 
the working of the Spirit of God by repent- 
ing of their sins, changing their attitude 
toward Christ and by cooperating with their 
fellowmen, while others shed tears of sad- 
ness and joy. 

The results of the eff'orts put forth may 
not all be seen now, but there were eight 
confessions, three reconsecrations for more 
service, for the Lord, and some men want to 
accept Christ as their Savior some time 

Pray for those who are halting, and have 
not accepted our Lord as their Savior. 

There was such a decided increase in, in- 
terest and work to be done, due to the 
warmer, more favorable weather' which 
came on the Sunday night of the second 
week, that it was decided to continue the 
revival services for a time. The result was 
an increased attendance; and one more con- 
fession of Christ. 

The revival efforts closed on Thursday 
night just before Christmas on account of 
the increasing sickness, etc. 

Every one seemed to have enjoyed the 
meetings, and gained some benefit from 

Brother Grisso visited the Center Chapel 
church, and gave God's redemptive plan, 
and an appeal for souls to be saved on Sun- 
day afternoon, January 1st, although no one 
accepted Christ as their Savior, some were 
moved by the message and appeal. 

I was very glad for this former pastor, 
and friend of many there to go to hold that 
service on the first day of 1933. 

The harvest for 1932 is over, but I trust 
that the seed sown in 1932 will ripen and 
will be harvest in 1933, in the community 
there, as elsewhere. 

Please remember this flock, the unsaved 
there and the workers there at Center Chap- 
el. Although the church is a Brethren 
church, yet there are many living in the 
community who worship there and who are 
members of other denominations. They are 
in many instances as loyal as our own mem- 

The Sunday school has an enrollment of 
100, while the church has an active list of 
98, but 141 members are on the roll. 
Your Brother in Christ, 



On November 13, 1932, the Ashland con- 
gregation entered into a I'evival efl'ort of 
two weeks' duration, with Dr. W. S. Bell, of 

Milledgeville, Illinois, as the evangelist. 
Teamed with the evangelist as helpers were 
the pastor and Dr. Charles A. Bame, the 
latter as song leader. The campaign was 
the sixth one which Brother Bell had con- 
ducted for the writer, and so we were well 
acquainted with the methods and plans of 
the leader; while it was the third time that 
the pastor had teamed-up with Dr. Bame 
in such an effort. The evangelist was pre^ 
pared for the campaign and gave forth no 
uncertain or disheartened message, but de- 
clared the truths of the Word with vigor 
and assurance. Dr. Bame was wise in his 
selection of song numbers, and many of the 
sei-vices were enlivened by the assistance of 
the very fine Sunday school orchestra which 
we have, while other special musical num- 
bers were also provided, so that the evan- 
gelist was well supported by the musical 
part of each service. 

While it has been some time since the 
close of the campaign, the report of the 
pastor has not been made sooner because 
of inability to find a generally convenient 
time for the baptism of those who would 
finally unite with the congregation, or with 
some church. The total number of those 
influenced in the campaign was thirteen. Of 
this number six have been baptized and re- 
ceived into the membership of the congre- 
gation, while two came by relation; making 
a total of eight new members. Among the 
remaining number influenced during the 
services three were children whose parents 
deemed them too small to go farther in 
Christian profession and obedience. God 
grant these "little ones", of whom the Mas- 
ter spoke so lovingly, may come all the way 
when they ARE "old enough". The remain- 
ing two parties reached made public recon- 
secration of their lives to God during the 

In the totals of souls reached and influ- 
enced the results may not seem large to 
those not acquainted with the Ashland field. 
To those who do know the field and its prob- 
lems this will be better understood. The 
church is well satisfied with the results of 
the brief effort, and the thanks and best 
wishes of the congregation go with Brother 
Bell as he continues to labor in the Lord's 
vineyard in whatsoever place he may under- 
take for the Kingdom. 

During his stay in the congregation Dr. 
Bell made his home with the pastor, and it 
was a real pleasure to pastor and wife to 
renew the friendship of other days and re- 
count experiences in other campaigns. Many 
who may read this report will remember 
some of those former meetings, and some 
who read may even be counted among those 
who were saved during his other campaigns. 
The membership of the Ashland congrega- 
tion assisted in the care of the evangelist 
by inviting him out to the dinner meals each 
day, and to say that Brother Bell did ample 
justice to the quite numerous turkey din- 
ners provided for him is only stating the 
barest truth, while the pastor and Dr. Bame 
were not far behina in action on the numer- 
ous occasions when they were included in 
the "invites." 

All in all the campaign was satisfactory 
to the congregation, and Dr. Bell will find 
a welcome among the Ashland people when- 
ever he chooses to drop in and visit among 
them. While Brother Bell made his home 
in Ashland for more than two years yet his 
work during that period kept him away 
from Ashland most of the time and the peo- 
ple of the church here had not learned to 
know him so well. The meeting served to 

Page 14 


JANUARY 14, 1933 

overcome this and to create and cement 
friendships for the days to come. 

The work of the Ashland church continues 
to move along, if a bit slowly, yet we hope 
on a solid basis. There are no efforts at 
spectacular enterprises, but a continued ef- 
fort is being made to interest and hold the 
youth of the congregation. An exception- 
ally fine group of Interdemiate Christian 
Endeavorers is being led and trained by two 
of the good women of the church, and it is 
the hope of the pastor that they may con- 
tinue to go on in the work of this organiza- 
tion which has always for its motto "For 
Christ and the Church", and every aid pos- 
sible is being given by the pastor toward 
such an end. A fine Junior C. E. group is 
also maintained, and so it is hoped to work 
in a large way toward the conserving of the 
children and youth for the church in that 
impressionable and likewise dangerous pe- 
riod of human life. All the auxiliaries of 
the church are alive and working, though 
perhaps none of them as active as they 
might be — which is likely true at many other 
places. We have all the problems of any 
other congregation of the brotherhood, and 
then one or two beside because of the pres- 
ence of the college. But we are working 
along in quite general harmony and believe 
it is possible to continue to do so. We need 
and solicit the prayers of the brotherhood 
for the work here, and we shall continue to 
pray for our brethren elsewhere. Almost 
every Wednesday evening some request for 
prayer for some congregation or individuals 
from some congregation is made at the 
prayer meeting, and prayer is offered. So 
we endeavor to maintain our contact with 
the brotherhood by way of the throne. In 
the words of little Tim "God bless us every- 
one." Fraternally, 


Men's Fellowship houi' is taken up in a study 
of Genesis. All of these classes are taught 
by our pastor, so you can see that it is cer- 
tainly no fault of his if hi,s "flock" does not 
become acquainted with the Word. 

Our New Year's wish and prayer is that 
all the brethren may find in the coming 
days and months, that close fellowship with 
our Heavenly Father, which will result in 
the edification of the saved, and the salva- 
tion of those who are yet to become a part 
of the Body of Christ. 



Again the Canton Brethren wish to pub- 
licly thank our Father in heaven for his 
blessing on the work being done here in 
that thirty-one confessions have been made 
during the last quarter. 

The communion service held at the close 
of the three-week evangelistic campaign, 
conducted by our pastor, J. C. Beal, was 
more largely attended than any previous 
service, and no doubt most greatly enjoyed, 
as each repetition of the symbols of the 
three-fold ministry of our Lord and Savior 
brings to us a greater reality of the One 
who came to die for us, who now intercedes 
for us and who will some day (we hope 
very soon) come to take us unto himself, 
that we may be forever in his blessed pres- 

At the Chri.stmas season a pantomime en- 
titled, "When the Chimes Rang" was pre- 
sented by a number of the members, after 
which the White Gift offering was received. 
It was a very beautiful service which em- 
phasized the great truth that "sacrificial" 
giving is the type which truly pleases God. 

We are just completing a study of the 
book of Romans in the Sunday morning ser- 
vices; and are having a series about "The 
Seventy Weeks of Daniel" in the evenings. 
The second epistle to the Corinthians was 
completed last week in the Tuesday evening 
Bible Class and we shall now continue on 
to Galatians. 

The Thursday afternoon class is very 
much interested in a study of Leviticus 
which will be followed by Hebrews, and the 


Because of a keen interest in the general 
work of the church and a conviction that 
others would enjoy hearing of our expe- 
riences, I submit the following items of in- 
terest which characterized our church since 
last summer. Just because our name did 
not appear in the paper does not mean that 
nothing was done. On the contrary, we are 
a live group and aim to prove a big nui- 
sance to the deviL 

I shall begin with the summer program. 
We routed and defeated the giant summer 
slump, by adopting a merged church ser- 
vice. The church hour of worship preceded 
the Sunday school session. In doing this 
we aimed to accomplish certain definite 
goals, viz., to place more emphasis on the 
importance and priority of the church; to 
use the worship part of the church as the 
devotional period for the Sunday school 
opening assembly; to enable parents and 
children to worship in church by sitting to- 
gether; to introduce both church and Sun- 
day school to those who were not keen on 
breaking a habit. The results ? — very grat- 
ifying. Both interest and attendance in- 
creased from Sunday to Sunday. 

A splendid Rally Day program initiated 
the fall and winter program of the church. 
No spectacular or sensational methods are 
employed in enticing and holding people for 
services. Our motive is to continually break 
the Bread of Life. The people are coming, 
eating and living. Three special series of 
Bible lectures are being preached for a pe- 
riod of five or six months. In the morning 
we study Genesis, in the evening we study 
I Corinthians and for Wednesday evening 
we are studying Ephesians. This program 
together with a definite, systematic and per- 
sonal prayer for the members less inter- 
ested will surely honor and glorify our Lord. 

Two recent services in the church are 
worthy of mention. One was a specially 
prepared Cantata rendered by our faithful 
choir. I heard once of the choir as the mil- 
itary department of the church; well ours 
is far from that. A more faithful and loy- 
al choir one will find nowhere. We insist 
that every member of the choir be first of 
all a Christian. The other program was the 
Christmas exercise given by the children. It 
seems these little ones tried harder than 
ever to please parents and friends. The 
name of Christ and his spirit always per- 
vaded the entire program. 

Now we are anticipating the coming of 
the Ashland College Ladies' Gospel Team 
which will make three appearances in our 

Our revival will begin January 16, with 
the Rev. W. C. Benshoff as our evangelist. 
May we ask that all remember us in prayer. 
Yours till he come, 
JOS. L. GINGRICH, Pastor. 


John H. Thompson, born February 28, 
18G0, departed this life December 17th, 1932, 
aged 72 years, 9 months and 19 days. Broth- 
er Thompson was ill only a few hours with 
pneumonia when he went to be with his 
Lord. He married Elizabeth Howard Steele 
at Masontown, Pennsylvania, in 1882 and 
celebrated his golden anniversary last 
Thanksgiving day. He is survived by his 
wife and the following sons: — Gerald J. 
Thompson, Clarksburg, West Virginia; 
Frank Thompson, Uniontown, Pennsylvania; 
Joseph A. Thompson, Charlei-oi, Pennsyl- 
vania; and Charles S. Thompson, Union- 
town, Pennsylvania. Thirteen grandchildren 
also survive. 

Brother Thompson had been employed as 
a florist at Barton's Greenhouse, Uniontown 
for over 42 years and was considered one of 
the best and most experienced horticulturists 
in Fayette County. He was a charter mem- 
ber of the First Brethren church of Union- 
town. The services were conducted by the 
pastor who was assisted by Rev. William 
Gray of the Brethren church of Mt. Pleas- 
ant, Pennsylvania. Burial was in Oak Grove 

Brother Thompson was widely known and 
loved by everyone. For many years he at- 
tended the Winona Bible Conference and the 
General Conference of the Brethren church 
at Winona Lake. He was a student of the 
Word of God, searching, reading and study- 
ing the blessed book of God. 

Brother Thompson, besides being a char- 
ter member of the Brethren church, was the 
oldest Deacon and the teacher of the Men's 
Bible class. He was a faithful follower of 
Jesus Christ. He believed in the Eternal 
Security of the children of God but believed 
it necessary "to continue in the word." Jesus 
said, "If ye continue in my word, then are 
ye my disciples indeed." Truly it can be 
said, "He proved his Christianity and mani- 
fested his faith in Jesus Christ by the life 
he lived." He loved his God. He loved and 
served his Savior. He loved, he studied and 
he taught his Bible. He loved, he worked, 
he prayed and was a faithful steward to the 
Master in serving his church. Twenty-four 
hours before Brother Thompson went home 
to be with his Lord, he and his wife accom- 
panied the writer in attending a tabernacle 
meeting at Wheeling, West Virginia, to hear 
one of the country's noted and best Bible 
teachers. Seven hours preceding Brother 
Thompson's death it was the writer's privi- 
lege to have fellovi'ship with him in his 
home, sitting around the radiator trying to 
keep warm. The principal subject of dis- 
cussion was the blessed hope of the Chris- 
tian, a subject which always vitally inter- 
ested him. 

Brother Thompson, always unassuming, 
but ever faithful to his trust and to his God, 
though it be hard to believe, has been called 
from the community and from our midst 
to his reward in Heaven. His place will be 
hard to fill. The home has lost a devoted 
and true hueband and father. The commu- 
nity has lost a good citizen. We have lost 
a friend. Our loss is his gain and we dare 
not be selfish for "to depart," said the Apos- 
tle, "is far better." He has gone to the 
land where the roses never fade, where the 
sun never goes down, where there is no 
night there, where there is no sorrow, sick- 
ness, nor sadness — to the land where all will 
be sunshine and gladness — to Heaven to re- 
ceive his awaiting crown. The Psalmist said, 
"And now Lord, what wait I for? my hope 

JANUARY 14, 1933 


Page 15 

is in thee." Good night, Brother Thompson, 
we will see you in the morning. 



In the death of "Deacon" John H. Thomp- 
son of the Uniontown, Pennsylvania, congre- 
gation, on December 17, the Uniontown con- 
gregation lost one of its most faithful mem- 
bers, the denomination one of its best read 
and loyal adherents, and the writer a "good 
friend." This last expression was the 
"Deacon's" own signature to the numerous 
communications which it was my privilege 
to receive from him throughout the years 
that we have been acquainted. 

The writer first came to know "Deacon" 
Thompson when he went to Uniontown as 
pastor in 1909. Brother Thompson was then 
a member of the Official Board of the con- 
gregation and naturally pastor and deacon 
were thrown often together and soon be- 
came particular friends, for it is not every 
layman who can meet his pastor on even 
balance in the discussion of both the prob- 
lems of congregational management and the 
theological viewpoints of that day. This 
faculty was the possession of Brother 
Thompson, and woe betide the preacher who 
made a slip in his theology in the good 
deacon's hearing, for he would be pretty 
sure to hear about it the next time they 
met. And the presence of such a kindly 
critic, for kindly he was in all his relations 
with his pastor, was a good check on the 
pastor and helped him to greater care in the 
presentation of his messages. The young 
minister who might have access to Brother 
Thompson's library would find himself in 
touch with the best thought of both past 
and present on matters theological. 

Quiet, and even of a retiring disposition, 
Brother Thompson was yet an intelligent 
and interesting conversationalist, as many 
who made his acquaintance can testify. For 
many years he and Sister Thompson had 
been regular attendants at the National 
Conferences and he was often called upon to 
represent the laymen of the church upon 
important committees of the Conference. It 
was an understood custom that the "Dea- 
con" always took an, extra suit-case with 
him to National Conference that he might 
more easily carry his book purchases home 
with him from conference. His favorite re- 
laxation from the strain of regular confer- 
ence attendance was to "browse around," as 
he put it, among the books at the book- 
store, and whenever his pastor wanted to 
find him and he was not at the session he 
was invariably to be found "browsing" con- 
tentedly among the books. 

For 42 years Brother Thompson served 
in the employ of one concern, and in the 
faithful execution of the duties of his posi- 
tion, which was that of horticulturist for 
one of the largest greenhouses in his sec- 
tion of the state of Pennsylvania, he came 
to be one of the best informed men in his 
profession and a valued and trusted servant 
to his employer. And the writer has rea- 
son to know that he was held in highest 
esteem by his employer. 

Not only was Brother Thompson in- 
spected by his employer and his fellow- 
members in the church, but the community 
as well knew and respected him, and the 
local paper, in an editorial said of him: 

"Standing high as a desirable citizen and 
a true Chi-istian, John H. Thompson of 

South Union township has been called to a 
greater reward. Always unassuming but 
ever faithful to his trust and his God, Mr. 
Thompson became a sudden mark for the 
Grim Reapei' who this time called fi'om the 
community a man whose place will be diffi- 
cult to fill in the hearts, memories and esti- 
mation of those who knew him intimately 
and who at all times revered him.' ' 

For more than twenty years it was my 
pleasure and satisfaction to count John H. 
Thompson as indeed "good friend" as well 
as fellow Christian. For nine and one-half 
years of that time we worked together as 
pastor and parishioner, and the years but 
strengthened and deepened the respect in 
which he was held by the writer. And now 
my "good friend" has been called to the 
enjoyment of the rewards of Christian liv- 
ing which he so richly deser'ved. He leaves 
his good wife and four sons to revere his 
memory and emulate his faithfulness in 
"the little while between" until they shall 
join him. For all of us who have known 
him life has been more worth while because 
he came into our earthly associations. And 
heaven is dearer, too. because it contains 
another loved form, as added reason for 
seeking God's favor by consistent Christian 
living that we too may come at last with 
all the dear ones loved and lost a while, into 
the presence of the Lord himself, thus to be 
"ever with the Lord." Farewell, "good 
friend," we shall meet upon a fairer shore, 
to continue the fellowship which but started 

"Cornstalk wood," hard as teak and al- 
most as strong as steel, for use in the man- 
ufacture of furniture, was part of an ex- 
hibition by Iowa State College at a recent 
convention of the wood industries division 
of the American Society of Mechanical En- 
gineers at Jamestown, New York. It is 
claimed there is no natural wood that can- 
not be imitated in the cornstalk product. 
The types exhibited ranged down to syn- 
thetic corlc and had all of cork's properties. 


(Continued from page 2) 

of the rottenness in public life there is no 
cure that can be obtained by altering the 
machinery." I think our Lord had some- 
thing like t'nis in mind when he said to 
Nicodemus, "Ye must be born again." There 
can be no Kingdom of God on earth with- 
out a society of twice-born men. Only such 
can enter the Kingdom which our Lord will 
some day set up here on earth. 


For a good many months now, Brethren 
have been getting, some of them gratu- 
itously, a small sheet which in its head lines 
professes to be "DEVOTED TO PUBLISH- 
my purpose in as brief space as is possible 
to show that this is a misnomer. 

In less than two columns of space devoted 
to myself, no less than twenty untruthful or 
defamatory statements are made. It was 
not unexpected that this happened. It is 
my candid conviction that Paul Lorah would 
not be where the church has relegated him 
with regard to the Brethren Ministry had it 
not been for this sheet professing what it 
does not practice. It was to be expected 
that some defense would be advanced which 

as any one can see, is not a defense of a 
protege, but a misrepresentation of the 
author of the article telling the truth about 
the election of a pastor of one of our small 
churches which was in the grip of one who 
was mocking, deriding and castigating the 
people and organizations which they held 

The editor of this sheet wants nothing 
more than scandal and sensation upon which 
to feed his sheet and I have not the slight- 
est doubt that it could not live and pay for 
itself four months without it. Most of our 
people whom it attacks do not and will not 
answer the editor and his bold challenges 
because they know it will only feed his sheet 
with more opportunity to live. It has been 
proven too, that promises made by the edi- 
tor under the most impressive and emotion- 
al circumstances are not honored nor re- 
SELF, if the editor of the Evangelist will 
publish it, these twenty ei-rors shall not be 
withheld from the readers of our own church 





Am writing to tell you how much the 
women here enjoyed their Christmas. They 
received a large box from the Sisterhood 
Girls of Washington, D. C, containing in- 
dividual presents, candy and nuts and a 
$10.00 Money Order, to buy a Christmas 
dinner or anything else I needed. 

We had roast chicken and dressing, 
mashed potatoes, gravy, peas, a salad and 
coffee, and had a date pudding ready to 
serve but they said they were "full", so 
saved it for supper. 

I used the $10.00 and $2.00 from Mrs. S. 
J. Davis and $1.00 from Mrs. Irene Solen- 
berger of Altoona, Pennsylvania, for my 
grocery bill and was very thankful as I still 
owed $1.00 from November and still owe 
now on my December bill. 

From Elkhart W. M. S. came a nice pacl%- 
age — containing aprons and caps for all the 
ladies and they were very much appreciated 

The Sisterhood Girls of Flora, with their 
Patroness, Mrs. C. Hendrix, came on Thurs- 
day evening and gave a very nice Christ- 
mas program including Christmas Carols, 
readings and prayer. 

They left boxes of candy and a small gift 
for the ladies. 

There were remembrances from different 
Floi'a people and some from their relatives, 
so altogether they had a very nice Christ- 

The ladies of the Willing Workers' Class 
at Flora remembered Tiny Brenner (our lit- 
tle stay in bed) with Christmas cards and 
she enjoyed them so much. 

Hoping the New Year will bring you all 
God's richest blessings in every way. 
I am Very Respectfully, 

Flora, Indiana. 

ra-e 16 


JANUARY 14, 1933 

paper. Here they are, taken from the is- 
sues of the Postscript October 15, 1932 arid 
January 1, 1933. First October 15, 1932, 
page 1, column 4: 

(1) "headed a delegation from the 
Church of the Brethren and walked down 
the street to a Brethren church because his 
feelings were hurt." Untrue. Though this 
refers to me and I wrote the letter, that 
thing never happened. It is pure misrep- 
resentation and slander. I entered the 
Brethren church from the sister Brethren 
organization by invitation to the pastorate 
of the Dayton Brethren church, was or- 
dained in Philadelphia by vote of the Breth- 
ren church there, and did not take charge of 
the Dayton church until three months after- 

(2) "Doffed whiskers and clerical garb." 
Untrue. I did not have whiskers and did 
not doff clerical garb. I still wear it many 

(3) "golf pants and a degree." Untrue. 
I never had a pair of golf pants; never 
played a game of golf. This is a slander 
which by inference and innuendo the author 
tries to make out that I am a gentleman 
of ease, wealth and luxury — a sport. It is 
a base slander. As for the degree, I never 
asked for it, worked for it, nor expected it. 
It came to me granted by the trustees of 
Ashland College upon the completion of 
the largest (then) Brethren church when 
1 was associate editor of the Evangelist. 
(Enough from that issue. Now, for the issue 
of January 1, 1933, page 4 Col. 4.) 

(4) "Student Pastor chased out of the 
Middle Branch church." Untrue. He walked 
out of a Business Meeting, voluntarily. 

(5) "Ohio Moderator *** rushes in to Si- 
lence Youngster." Untrue. His troubles 
with his people began with a letter written 
by himself from Covington, Ohio, dated 
September 14, 1932. Is three months' time 
I'ushing in? 

(6) "Another young man is out of the 
Brethren Ministry." Untrue. He never was 
in. He was licensed to preach. That is not 

(7) "unfrocked." Untrue. It was ruled 
that he had things to make right before he 
could become a candidate for a Brethren 
pulpit. Weeks ahead, he was so informed. 
His reply was, "I have nothing to make 

(8) "It appears that almost half the 
church went out with him." Untrue. It was 
more like a Sunday school class — mostly 
girls under 18 years of age. 

«(9) "Ohio's Moderator takes all the credit. 
Untrue. I take none. It was done by the 
.vote of the church. I simply presided by 
vote of the church and not as Moderator of 
Ohio conference. 

(10) "the old reliable purveyor of hokum 
— the Evangelist." Untrue. For this I shall 
not waste words now. The Editor is fully 
able to speak for himself and I dare say he 
vvfill not allow it to pass unchallenged. 

(11) "a good many of those 56,000 miles 
he has traveled have been in an effort to get 
others to apologise." Untrue. If it were true, 
how could he say it of a man with whom 
he has not even talked ten minutes in a 
whole lifetime ? If it were true, I would not 
be ashamed of it. But a man would, who 
has no regard for apologies and retracts 
them immediately. 

(12) "It doesn't matter what Paul Lorah 
said." Untrue. It does matter what a Breth- 
ren minister says unless he owns a news- 

(13) "Just to shake hands with Marlin is 

enough offense to be thrown out of the 
Brethren ministry." Untrue. Marlin's name 
was not mentioned. Exalted egos often get 
people into trouble. 

(14) "'set up' is that billiards or golf"? 
Not knowing either game or having played 
either; I shall need to ask Marlin. 

(15) "Bame went with Baer and DeLozier 
as witnesses to make Lorah apologise. Un- 
true. These two Brethren are my witnesses 
that Lorah was not asked to apologise. 

(16) In Column 5, same page. "How much 
of the 'Travel Flash' article was truth and 
how much was propaganda ..." All is the 
truth and I have the letters and witnesses 
to verify every word and move. We still 
have a Prliddle Branch Bi-ethien church. 

(17) "Is it not a fact that Paul Lorah was 
telling tales out of school, etc.?" If the 
church voting to have a different pastor is 
a "steam roller", — well, it is good the 
brotherhood is getting a definition of what 
this monster steam roller is, by Marlin him- 
self. Here is his definition: A steam roller 
is a church voting its will by majority. 

(18) "You must be bossed to hold a job." 
Untrue. By whom ? Who can elect a pas- 
tor if not the church itself? Must the de- 
nomination make Marlin Bishop with ap- 
pointive and lambasting power to avoid the 
false cry "steam roller?" I do not have 
much hope that they shall. 

(19) "Why is it that they are so afraid 
of adverse criticism ? " I do not think they 
are afraid of adverse criticism; they prefer 
not to be exposed to villification and misrep- 
resentation. They have too much sense to 
believe that they can build by destructive 
criticism. Scandal may endure for a night, 
but truth cometh in the moi-ning. 

(20) Do you think you will see a denial 
of the teaching of evolution in the college 
in any Brethren Publication ? Is there any 
need of a denial? How does anyone sup- 
pose the college shuts the mouth of hun- 
dreds of Brethren boys and girls schooled 
by our preachers from babyhood against the 
theory ? They have been here many years 
before there was any Lorah or Marlin. 
Truth is propagated by constructive teach- 
ing, not by denials. Most Brethren know 

Problem: If a sheet can make that many 
misrepresentations in less than two columns, 
how many can it make in 480 ? Ponder that. 

Business Manager's Corner 


Most contests are usually engaged in with 
the full knowledge of the contestants, and 
ordinarily careful preparation is made in 
advance so that the chance of winning may 
be increased. But unknown to either party 
to the contest, one has just developed be- 
tween two of our most outstanding congre- 
gations of the brotherhood. 

Just a few days ago we received the re- 
newed subscription lists to The Brethren 
Evangelist from the First church of Long 
Beach and the First church of Philadelphia. 
One list contained one hundred twelve 
names and the other one hundred fourteen. 
Just two baskets difference. Oh! excuse me. 
I am thinking in terms of basketball. That 
would be some score, would it not ? Win- 
ning the game by two baskets with the rec- 
ord standing at 114 to 112. 

Well, why not put as much zeal and en- 

thusiasm m the work we do for the Lord 
and for his church as we do in a game of 
athletics ? 

We listened in to the RoseBowl g'ame be- 
tween California and Pennsylvania on Jan- 
uary 2nd, and felt rather sorry for the 
Panthers. They put up such a heroic fight 
and seemed to do their best; but California 
was too much for them and they lost. 

However, in this case of Evangelist sub- 
scriptions Pennsylvania is two ahead of 
California. While the game is not a tie. yet 
we feel both teams would like to play a 
little "overtime", and we are perfectly will- 
ing they should, and we don't care whether 
it is by "forward passing," "end running," 
or "bucking the line," we are anxious that 
a few more tallies be marked up on the 
"score board," and "may the best team 

Publication Day 

Don't forget Publication Day. While we 
are not asking for an offering to apply on 
the Building Debt this year, we do not want 
any church to be deprived of the blessing 
of giving to some good cause on that day, 
and by thus giving keep the day alive. 

As we said last week the day may be 
spent or obsei-ved by bringing to a close 
with much earnestness and zeal the special 
campaign for Evangelist subscriptions, as 
the three months' campaign with special 
rates terminates on that day. So make the 
most of it, and when the "final whistle 
blows," or the "time-keeper's pistol bangs," 
may each church, each pastor and each 
group feel that they have done their best, 
remembering that after all the question is 
not "Did you win the game? but How did 
you play?" 

I think the Apostle Paul would endorse 
with an Amen! the above suggestion. 

R. R. TEETER Business Manaa;er. 



We were delighted to receive at the Sem- 
inary House, a quilt and a blanket, but we 
do not have name of donor and wish to re- 
quest, if the donor reads this notice, that 
name and address be sent, so that we may 
give personal credit and write the individ- 
ual. Thanks for this favor and for the ar- 
ticles received. MRS. FLOY PINE, 
C|o Seminary House. 
Walnut Street, 
Ashland, Ohio. 


A resolution was passed at the Roanoke 
Conference last June tha:t one-half of the 
District Missiort funds allotted to the con- 
gregations should be paid by December. 
31, 1932. Today after paying three pastors 
who ai'e doing Home Mission \Vork for Jan- 
uary, there is $322.42 in the treasurer's 
hands. This amount w-ill be only sufficient 
to make a little more than three more 
monthly payments. Then there can be no 
more payments made unless the congrega- 
tions pay their Home Mission dues. 

The treasurer sent out statements to all 

the congregations soon after the Roanoke 

Conference so that each congregation 

might be prepared to meet their payments. 

Very respectfully, 

GEO. A. COPP, Treasurer, 

Strasburg, Virginia. 

I|!|l' Ill" '"HI" |l II |N'' "11 I|l' I||i' ||i""l| |l |l I H I II 'Ij 1 1| <l|l I I ||n I I || I »|{l II 'i|| i|| l|l» I 'i|| »l|l II I M||i'""l| II 'I| li;|l 

Numbei- 3 


January 21 


Don't Stop John's Paper 

Don't stop John's paper, editor, 

For he could not live without; 
Surely he will want to know 

All the activities 'round about 
Throughout the church from East to West, 

From North and South as well. 
From, Japanese and Chinese shores. 

And the land of William Tell; 
Wliat's netv way down in Bambur-land, 

As well as up Northeast, 
The news from Red Bird's changing day 

And Eiirope's topmost crest. 

Why, man alive, he'd miss the vision 

Of his beloved church. 
With teeming m,illions deep in need. 

Arid leave them in the lurch; 
He could not see beyond the borders 

Of his own local perch. 
He'd narrow down and shrivel up ivithout the 

That comes from reading every tveek your 
grand old publication. 

Notv don't you dare to take John's name 

From off the Honor Roll, 
For Fm fearful if you do 

The man may lose his soul; 
For don't you know that tvhen ive're left 

To our own device and thought. 
We do not think of Him and His 

As frequent as ive ought? 
We need to be reminded the day is notv at hand 
When the old revival blaze will soon be burning 

in the land, 
And to keep in line and hear the neivs 

From hundreds of our brothers. 

We constantly must read and think — 
Not of ourselves, but others. 

John's family, too, will want to knoio 
What other folks are doing. 

Throughout the length and breadth of our be- 
loved' communion. 

They'll want to keep through cdl the iveek the 
Sunday lesson brewing; 

Then, too, the Bible studies will deserve your 
careful veadAng; 

With the missionary news and the things that 
they are needing. 

And say, they simply cannot miss the editorial 

For without it the ivhole family tvill prema- 
turely age; 

And all the golden iveddings and silver jubi- 

To cheer them on and keep them siveet until 
their own they read,. 

Noiv there are many other reasons 
Why John's paper shouldn't stop. 
But I knoiv I need not give them, 

And the subject we tvill drop. 
From now on, Mr. Editor, whenever a man 

lurites in. 
And tells you stop his paper, you should at once 

To pray for that dear brother and inquire as to 

the "Why," 
For his pathtvay tvill be rocky and things tvill 

go atvry. 
If this firiendly weekly visitor ceases coming to 

his door. 
We're fearful he tvill lag behind and we'll hear 

of him tio more. 

— E. S. Hengst in the Evangelical Messenger. 

..Ill illli I nlllu I rllli, I Ill Ill III,.. .Ill Ill II11...1III11...11I iilllm.iill ,ill ill 

.iilll ll illln...,lll Il ll III. 

Page 2 


JANUARY 21. 1933 


(It will pay you to read this call to arms by a great edutafor) 

Prohibition has reached a critical stage. 
It is time for its friends to wake up to the 
dangers aliead, lay aside their minor differ- 
ences, and make a united effort to save it. 

Prohibition abolished the saloon. The 
Wets substituted the bootlegger and the 
speakeasy, and have done all in their power 
to hamper the Government in enforcing the 
law. The bootlegger and the speakeasy de- 
pend for their existence on their patrons. 
Their patrons are the Wets, not the Drys; 
and yet the lying propaganda of the news- 
papers always ascribes bootlegging and the 
speakeasy to Prohibition. Mrs. Charles 
Sabin calls her cocktail group of society 
women a "Women's Organization for Pro- 
hibition Reform." They pretend to aim at 
the reform of the evils which they have 
done all in their power to create. The only 
reform needed in their case is the reform of 
their own conduct in violating the Prohibi- 
tion Amendment and the Volstead Law. 

Prohibition is the only means in sight for 
preventing the return of the saloon. It may 
come back under another name. In Canada 
it is called "Beer Parlor" in some provinces 
and "Tavern" in others, and government 
officials in their official reports have stated 
that bootleggers sell as much whiskey as 
the government. 

In New York City definite steps have 
been taken to prepare the way for its re- 
turn- An article of a column and a half 
appeared very recently in the Times extol- 
ling the good side of the saloon. The writer 
repeated the familiar argument that the 
saloon was the poor man's club, and that 
Prohibitionists made a great mistake in not 
providing a substitute form of club when 
Prohibition came. He repeated other famil- 
iar arguments in its defense. He admitted 
parenthetically that the saloon sometimes 
violated the law, but treated it as an, inci- 
dental thing. This article was signed "Rev. 
Charles Stelzle." A few days later, another 
article appeared in which the writer stated 
that when he was a theological student he 
used to go to a saloon to find a quiet room 
for study and found it a very decent place. 
Still later, a third article appeared in the 
same paper signed by a German, who said 
he came to this country at the time that 
Carl Schurz and other eminent Germans 
came here because of the repression in Ger- 
many of a revolutionary movement. He de- 
scribed the "decent German Beer Gardens" 
then existing in New York and argued that 
they should be restored. 

AH this seems to be propaganda to pre- 
pare the public mind for the return of the 
saloon, in, case the Amendment is repealed. 
If the indifferent multitude, which includes 
a great many Church members and a very 
considerable number of ministers, once re- 
alizes that there is no way of preventing 
the return of the saloon except by Prohi- 
bition, they will become active as they have 
not been before. Prohibition and the en- 
forcement of it will keep out the saloon, and 
clean out the speakeasy and the bootlegger. 
The repeal of the Amendment will make this 

But repeal is not nearly as certain as the 
Wet press has made it appear since the 
election. There is great diversity of opin- 
ion among the Wets as to the best course 
take. They are also finding that the Wet 
sentiment is not nearly so strong as tkey 

assumed. The result of the late election 
was due to the revolt of voters because of 
the depression and its consequences, far 
more than to Prohibition. Present discus- 
sions in Congress are bringing this fact out. 
Under these conditions the friends of 
Proliibition should, among other things, unite 
in insisting upon the following: (1) That 
any repeal Amendment must have a pro- 
vision against the return of the saloon, 
under any name, which can be effectively 
enforced. The more this is discussed in 
Congress and thought out by the people, the 
clearer it will become that it is impossible. 
(2) That such a repeal Amendment must 
include a provision that will effectively pro- 
tect Dry States against the importation of 
liquor from Wet States. Again the more 
this is discussed, the more impossible it will 
prove. This will array the Dry States 
strangly against ratification of a repeal 
Amendment. (3) That the time limit for 
ratification must be short, not seven years 
as proposed by the Wets. The people had 
experience with the license system before 
Prohibition and they have had over twelve 
year's experience with Prohibition. There is 
no reason why they should have seven years 
to decide which they want. The demoraliza- 
tion in enforcement during the years al- 
lowed for ratification, is what the Wets 
want, to influence Dry States to ratify; this 

By J. L. Bowman 

A kindly deed is like a flower, 

Its perfumes' rich and rare, 
It has no favorite habitat. 

For it blooms anywhere. 

You sow the seed with tender care, 

You water it with tears; 
It takes some days to germinate. 

And sometimes it takes years. 

Long, long ago the seed was sown. 

It may forgotten be. 
But, God keeps watch above his own — 

He's not like you and me. 

That tiny seed, though very small, 

A germ of greatness held, 
That Germ a part of God's great plan. 

And his plan never failed. 

He watched the seed, he saw the time. 

When it was best to grow. 
The seed was stirred, it heard the word, 

Its power began, to show. 

That seed has now become a plant, 

Its blossoms wondrous fair. 
They were admired by all who saw, 

Their perfume rich and rare. 

The sower he, had gone above. 

His labors here were o'er. 
But the kindly deed brought joy to him. 

As he walked the golden shore. 

A cup that is given in My name, 
A crust that is shared with Me, 

Will bring happiness here and over there 
Through all eternity. 
Linwood, Maryland. 

must be avoided. (4) The effort of the Wets 
to provide that the repeal Amendment must 
be adopted by State conventions especially 
provided for this purpose and not by legis- 
latures, must be opposed. All other Amend- 
ments have been ratified by the State leg- 
islatures. There is no good reason why this 
one should not be. 

It is not difficult to see why the Wets 
want State conventions. (1). They have mil- 
lions of money at their command. They 
hope to control the nominations of the mem- 
bers of these conventions. They hope to do 
this through the political machines in the 
various States. (2 They hope to control the 
newspapers of Dry States first as they have 
controlled the press and magazines for 
twelve years in the country. (3) It is diffi- 
cult to get people to go to the polls and vote 
at any election where there is only one issue 
to be decided. It would be hard to get the 
Dry vote in large numbers to the polls 
simply to vote for delegates to such state 
conventions. The Wets have plenty of 
money to bring out the Wet vote. This was 
illustrated in 1928 when the Association 
Against the Prohibition Amendment spent 
$74,000 simply to get out the vote on elec- 
tion day in Massachusetts alone. This was 
entirely exclusive of the amount they spent 
in the campaign in that State. — Thomas 
M. Balliet, in the Reformed Church Messen- 

He was a boy like other boys, 
And he played and sported with tJie rest, 
He had his troubles and his joys. 
And strove for mastery with the best. 
He was great-hearted, tender, true. 
And brave as any boy could be. 
And very gentle, for he knew 
That Love is God's own chivalry. 
And one thing I am sure ubout — 
He never tumbled into sin, 
But kept himself, within, without, 
As God had made him, sweet and clean. 
— Young People. 


The Laymen's Foreign Missions In- 
quiry — Editor, 3 

Nepotism — "Pay Roll Racketeering" 

—Editor. ..." 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

Things By the Way— A. D. Gnagey, 5 

Who Are the Saloon Keepers — L. C. 

Ridenour, 6 

The Little Church Knows not Its 
Achievements for Christ — Herb 

Lewis, 6 

The Voice of the Church— R. F. 

Porte, I. D: Bowman, 7 

"In the Beginning" — L. S. Bauman, 8 
Miniature Studies in the Divine Li- 
brary— M. A. Stuckey, 9 

The Greatness of Christian Faith — 

L, S. Keyser, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson — 

T. C Lyon, " 11 

Brethren C. E. Program for January 

and February — Gladys Spice, 11 

News from the Field, 12, 13 

Our Little Readers, 15 

Brethren Home Emergency Corner — 

G. W. Brumbaugh, . . .' 15 

Business Manager's Corner, 16 

Announcements, 16 

The Tie that Binds, 16 

In the Shadow 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct, 3, 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

The Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry 

For more than three months we have been hearing a great deal 
about the so-called Appraisal Commission of the Laymen's Foreign 
Missions Inquiry, with a net result that has not been to the ad- 
vantage of foreign missions. The inquiry was instituted at a meet- 
ing of laymen on January 17, 1930, and was sponsored by laymen 
representing seven Protestant denominations as follows: Methodist 
Episcopal, Presbyterian, Dutch Reformed, United Presbyterian, 
Congregational, Protestant Episcopal and Northern Baptist. These 
laymen selected fifteen prominent churchmen from the denomina- 
tions represented and sent them on a trip throughout the Far East 
with instructions to make a comprehensive examination of the mis- 
sion effort in those lands. They were to inquire whether foreign 
missions had not finished their work, whether they were as val- 
uable as they once were, whether indeed they should be continued, 
and what should be the attitude of Christianity toward the non- 
Christian religions. 

This Inquiry apparently had its birth in the minds of men who 
had lost faith in the fundamental motives of the missionary enter- 
prise — the command of our Lord, the universality of his atoning 
grace and the overflowing gratitude of redeemed souls. Otherwise 
they would not have launched out upon this Inquiry with the atti- 
tude of mind that the above mentioned questions indicate. Besides, 
the men selected to make the survey were coldly intellectual, with- 
out mission passion or spiritual fervor. They were undoubtedly 
keen men, highly specialized in various fields of learning and were 
said to have "special training and fitness to estimate the various 
phases of missionary work," but men and women who have lost 
faith in the authority of the Word of Christ and in the unique char- 
acter of his mission are not really fitted to sit in judgment on the 
missionary enterprise. And they brought home a report such as 
we might expect from men of their type. 

Notwithstanding all that is being said and written about their 
report, some of the best informed and most spiritual leaders of 
the churches represented are discounting the worth of the Inquiry, 
One prominent Presbyterian, a past moderator of the General As- 
sembly, says these distinguished investigators offered nothing new 
in their criticisms regarding the conduct of missions, nothing in 
the way of weaknesses but what missionary executives already 
knew and were seeking to correct. A certain missionary who had 
been in Japan for thirty-one years expressed a similar opinion. A 
very strong religious weekly, whose church had representatives on 
the Appraisal Commission, has written lengthy criticisms of the 
report and finds itself not "in agreement as to first principles," 
saying "so much of vast importance fails of a hearing in the Re- 
port." Missionaries are criticised as being "inefficient" and "bad 
business executives." This smacks of the efficiency craze of "big 
business," and the popular demand for "specialists and experts." 
Of course, "efficiency" is not to be deprecated, nor are "specialists" 
and "experts" to be discounted, but the missionary task is not 
"big business," nor are efficient missionaries to be judged as 
mechanical experts. Their specialism and expertness lie in a dif- 
ferent field. It has been true of all the great missionaries from 
the days of the Apostle Paul down to the present time. "They 
were 'experts' — in the knowledge of man — and 'specialists' — in the 
knowledge of God." There is grave danger in, what one writer 
calls, "the cult of specialism," in any line, and especially in Chris- 
tian missions, either on the part of missionary or executive. Our 
distinguished editor referred to says: "Were there available a staff 
of saints whose spiritual insight was as profound as the worldly 
skill of big business men, by all means remand to them the full 
direction, administration, partition, and running of our mission 
fields!" Give us men who are in response to the love and will of 

But the greater objection, by far, to the report is to be found 
in its attitude toward the missionary enterprise as such, and the 
relation of Christianity to other religions. These investigators went 
on their way not with devotion for the cause of Christ, attach- 
ment to his church, and concern for the growth of the Kingdom in 
foreign lands, but, as they said, considering "always the greater 
interest rather than the lesser, the good of humanity rather than 
the growth of a movement." As if the "movement" were merely 
of human origin and the "good of humanity" could be separate and 
apart from it! These men in their wisdom did reach an agree- 
ment that missions should go on, but they said: "There is in this 
fact, howevei', no ground for a renewed appeal for the support, 
much less the enlargement, of these missions in their present form 
and on their present basis." If the church is to continue to ask for 
mission support, it must discover a new basis of appeal. The old 
Gospel appeal is no longer adequate. It is not strange that this 
veteran missionary to Japan complained: "I miss the sense of 
humility and awe which, it seems to me, should grip men who are 
tracing the eteps of the redeeming, recreating Christ across a cen- 
tury of India's, China's and Japan's life." And he said further:. 
"I miss something else, I miss it tremendously. I miss a great, 
glowing soul in the Report. There is no fire, no passion. Un-. 
harnessed and undirected emotionalism is dangerous and deadly,, 
but when a divine passion ceases to pulsate through this foreign 
mission enterprise it is doomed." And so it is. Such a consider- 
ation, of missions with such an attitude could not be other than 
passionless. It has no divine Christ, no dying Savior, no risen 
Lord. Jesus is merely one among the world's great teachers of 
religion, maybe the noblest, but still not the only one, even if the 
greatest. Without a Christ that is unique, and supreme, the Son 
of God and the world's only Savior, there is no impelling, com- 
pelling urge to take the "good news" to the uttermost parts and 
to bring all men to know his saving grace. 

Nepotism--" Pay Roll Racketeering" 

During the election last fall a little discussion was provoked in 
"Our Readers' Views" department regarding expenditures and sal- 
ary of the President. Except for the fact that partisan spirit 
seemed to be quite pronounced, we might have published further 
discussion. Besides there was much mis-information scattered 
abroad by press and radio and also much information misapplied 
or given the wrong inference, so that it was difficult for even the 
best informed and most conscientious of our readers to avoid being- 
led unwittingly into the spread of political propaganda, or from 
thinking those presenting divergent views were doing so. We of- 
fered a brief explanation of the situation with regard to the Presi- 
dent's salary and allowances and let the subject drop at that. 

Now some one comes to us with the question: "Wasn't there a 
good deal more that might have been said and that people ought 
to know about government waste and officials growing fat at the 
expense of the public?" We answer this inquirer in the affirma- 
tive, saying: Yes, there is much that ought to be known, and which 
if known would influence public opinion in a way that would bring 
about some rather unusual forms of economy in the prevention of 
payroll padding. Much that ought to be known by intelligent citi- 
zens, however, is beyond the scope of a church paper to communi- 
cate. We will pass on some information, however, regarding "pay 
roll racketeering" as one representative in Congress styled it, that 
will illustrate by contrast how much more unselfish and highly 
motivated are the leaders of the church than are those of the gov- 
ernment. Newspaper correspondents have known for a long time 
that nepotism was practiced on a large scale by government em- 
ployees, particularly by members of Congress, but have said little 

Page 4 


JANUARY 21, 1933 

or nothing about it until the depression iiiade it "news." If even 
a few church leaders had shown themselves to be as greedy and 
unscrupulous as have many representatives and senators in Con- 
gress, who are commonly considered among the nation's noblest, 
reporters would have sought them out and given them first page 

When a senator or representative puts the members of his family 
on the public pay roll as his helpers, it is hard for the public to 
believe that he is motivated by anything else than the desire to 
fatten his family income at the expense of the taxpayers. Thomas 
Jefferson once said: "The public will never be made to believe that 
an appointment of a relative is made on the grounds of merit alone, 
uninfluenced by family views; nor can they ever see with approba- 
tion offices the disposal of which they intrust for public purposes 
divided out as family property." Yet the Pathfinder is authority 
for the report that more than one-fourth of the members of the 
House and nearly forty per cent of the senators have members of 
their families on the government pay roll as secretaries, clerks, 
stenographers, etc., many of them giving no real service at all. 
"One representative had a daughter at Vassar and a son at West 
Point, yet they were being paid for work allegedly performed daily 
in their father's office. A senator . . . carried his wife and sister- 
in-law at $6,300 a year, though they did no work." Another sen- 
ator "was revealed as employing two daughters, a son and a grand- 
son, with a son-in-law in the Farm Loan Bureau for good meas- 
ure." Still another senator "had his aged mother-in-law on the 
roll for $2,580," and another had his son as his secretary at the 
top salary allowed, $3,900, and at the same time this son is said 
to be "vice president of a paving company which has received hun- 
dreds of thousands of dollars worth of contracts from the District 
government." The Pathfinder says it "learns, unofficially, from a 
high government official that 73 wives of members of Congress 
are on the public pay roll in some way or another." Not all of 
these relatives are racketeering employees. There are doubtless 
many doing efficient and proper sei-vice, but considering the num- 
ber who are employed primarily for family income purposes, it is 
not surprising to learn that a bill is being sponsored that would 
prevent our national legislators from hiring relatives. 

Over against this, consider the uncounted number of pastors 
whose wives are serving right along side of them in the work of 
the church, whose sons and daughters are in many cases assisting 
in the music, in leadership in young people's work of various kinds, 
in addressing letters, in operating duplicators, and many other 
forms of service for the church, not for financial gain but from 
love of the service. Instead of racketeering the church's pay roll, 
they are among the church's greatest volunteer workers and are 
entering into fellowship with their relative, the pastor, in vital 
concern for the growth of the church and the kingdom of right- 
eousness. These and many other volunteer workers, not relatives 
of the pastor and yet his brothers and sisters in Christ, who are 
devoting much time and energy to the service of the church, are 
among the most unselfish workers the world has. 


Miss Gladys Spice, general secretary of Christian Endeavor, of- 
fers on the young people's page a suggested program for the pro- 
motion of Quiet Hour observance. Read it and use it. 

Prof. G. W. Brumbaugh of Dayton, a member of tlie Brethren's 
Home Board, writes this week, appealing for the support of the 
Home. One statement he makes is especially worthy of reiterating 
and pondering: "We must 'hold the lines' in these times in all our 

A newspaper clipping from Nappanee, Indiana, informs us of the 
installation service for their new pastor. Brother G. L. Maus, who 
comes to them from Roann, Indiana. Brother A. T. Wirick pre- 
sided at the service which was held on the evening of January 5th. 

The Business Manager informs us in his "Corner" that two 
churches, — the First church of Philadelphia and the First church 
of Long Beach, California, — all unconscious of the fact, seem to be 
playing a "nip and tuck" game for first place in Evangelist sub- 
scriptions. Last week Philadelphia was ahead, this week Long 

Beach has first place. In case of a tie. Brother Teeter thinks it 
may be necessary to allow some "over time play." There are 
othets, too, that are in the game with earnestness, and we stand 
ready to offer any encouragement possible to success. If you have 
special problems related to this campaign, write us; maybe we can 
help you out. 

to be observed in the interest of the local church this year. You 
are not asked for an offering to apply on the purchase price of the 
Publishing House building; but use your offering to help pay Evan- 
gelist subscriptions for your own worthy poor, or apply it on your 
local budget to help get the paper into every home, or pay a certain 
part of each subscription and ask the individuals to pay the re- 
mainder (A number of churches pay a dollar and ask fifty cents 
of the members, but during this campaign we are offering a better 
price to Honor Holl churches.) Use whatever method you desire 
and apply the money as you desire for the benefit of your own 
people that they may be helped to the blessings of the Evangelist 
in their homes. 

Next week we will publish a special Christian Endeavor number 
of the Evangelist with the cooperation of the National Christian 
Endeavor Officers and Editor of the C. E. Page of this paper. The 
Evangelist ought to be going into all the homes of the young peo- 
ple and in order to encourage a larger circulation among them we 
invite C. E. Societies to write for sample copies for distribution 
among their members. Then a special canvas should be made in 
an endeavor to put the paper in all homes where it is not now 
going. The special rates now being offered will be extended to all 
societies wishing to put on a canvas. If the church has not yet 
made such a canvas, this is an opportunity for the young people 
to do a special service for the church. New subscribers in clubs 
of five or more $1.25 cash with oi'der; renewals in clubs of ten or 
more $1.35 cash. 

One of the most successful evangelistic meetings reported for a 
good while comes this week from Leon, Iowa, where Brother Miles 
Taber is pastor. Brother Taber had the help of the California 
Quartet of Ashland College, during the holiday season, and those 
four young preachers, in cooperation with the pastor, proved to 
be a most efficient evangelistic team. They had the pleasure of 
seeing sixty-eight persons make the good confession during the 
meetings, a few of which were reconsecrations. The members of 
the quartet were Ernest Pine, Paul Bauman, Donald Carter and Ed. 
Colburn. They are all preachers and all singers, and it appears 
that they are all filled with love for souls and have the energy to 
go after them. It was a really great meeting. God's power was 
manifested and God's name was glorified. 

Brother C. C. Grisso reports two evangelistic meetings recently 
conducted, one at the Campbell church in Michigan and the other 
at Loree, Indiana. Brother Grisso, having formerly been pastor 
of the Campbell church, knew the field well and was able to be of 
splendid service in the way of building up the people in greater 
unity of spirit and loyalty and devotion to Christ and his church. 
He says it was not an evangelistic meeting but proved to be a real 
revival. It is as good a work to cooperate with God in saving and 
reviving a church as it is to build a new one. Brother Grisso's 
meeting at Loree was well prepared for by Brother and Sister D. 
A. C. Teeter, who have charge of this work and are highly es- 
teemed for their leadership. As suggested, this church is in the 
habit of having ingatherings every year and this meeting was not 
an exception. We must wait for a i-eport direct from the field, 
however, to learn definitely the results, though it is hinted that 
there will likely be a score of baptisms, and there were also many 
reconsecrations. The evangelist found time to preach once at the 
Center Chapel church where he preached his first sermon twenty- 
nine years ago. 


Prof. Alva J. McClain has been ill for a week or more and would 
appreciate the prayers of God's people that he may be speedily 
recovered and given strength for the heavy and responsible work 
that devolves upon him. 

JANUARY 21, 1933 


Page 5 

Things By the Way 

By A. D. Gnagey, D.D, 

7 stood and watched rmth troubled face 
The crmvd within the market place, 
Ayid grieved to see them, aimless, go 
With restless footsteps to and fro. 
So many roads, and patlis, and creeds, 
So many hopes, and aches, and needs. 
At last I cried out in despair, 
"Is there no guide, no teacher, there. 
Whose words may reach above the din. 
To speak of faith, of truth, of sin? 
My voice, alas! is far too weak; 
They ivould not hear if I should speak. 

Christmas of 1932 

Another Christmas has come and gone. It is an annual 
affair. Christmas does come once a year. One is made 
to wonder just what remains a month after. On Sunday, 
January 8, 1933, the writer preaclied a sermon on "What 
Is Left of the 1932 Christmas?" Is there anything left of 
it? If so, what? Is there an abiding element in the an- 
nual observance of the anniversary of the birth of the 
Lord Jesus? Was it and is it worth while? The writer's 
Christmas sermon was entitled, "Keeping Christmas in 
may be sure that we have not 
kept it anywhere else. 

A great preacher once said that 
it is not easy to keep Christmas 
in the heart; he said well. Like 
the Bethlehem Inn there are too 
many guests who claim room in 
our hearts ; besides our hearts are 
apt to grow cold and hard and un- 
sympathetic, yes, and more un- 
comfortable than the Manger in 
Bethlehem. As the little child 
hangs the empty stocking on the 
bedpost, so it might be for 
"grown-ups" to do a little house 
cleaning, empty the heart of all 
the Heart All the Year." Have 
its memories faded ? If the reader 
were asked now just where he 
was on Christmas day and what 
he did and how he kept this Holy 
Day, would he have an answer 
that would satisfy his God, his 
Christ, his church, — and, his con- 
science? Jesus was born in Beth- 
lehem 1932 years ago (approxi- 
mately) — was he re-born in our 
hearts three weeks ago? Paul 
tells us that he was in travail "un- 
til Christ be formed in you, the 
hope of glory." If we have not 
kept Christmas in the heart we 

strife, bitterness, envies, grudges, etc. and "hang it up" 
clean a,nd empty. And if you will do that with the im- 
plicit faith and confidence with which the child "posts" 
its empty stocking you may be assured that some heaven- 
ly Messenger will find the spot in your life which has 
been made ready for a "priceless gift." 

Yes, it was worth while; we have seen what the child 
Jesus can make of the world for a little while, we know 
what the Lord Jesus can make of the world enduringly, 
when we let him have his perfect way with us. 

Changed His Mind 

The Homiletic Review tells of a prominent American 
who before Christmas sent a card to his relatives and 
friends with an inscription to the effect that as the mod- 
ern Christmas is swiftly passing beyond the spirit and 
meaning of Old Yuletide and is now a day of much worry, 
distress, sorrow and ill-will, while "peace on earth and 
good will to men" has ceased to express today's Christ- 
mas attitude he had taken Christmas off his private cal- 
endar, and therefore would discontinue the custom of 
offering gifts or other Christmas tokens. It was a pro- 

By Nellie Goode, Dallas, Tex. 

test against the abuses which have been thrust upon the 
observers of the birthday of our Lord. But, continues 
the writer, strange as it may seem, this man who struck 
Christmas off his calendar put it back the next year, and 
wrote, "This Christmas I will be found among my fellow- 
men to put into effect, into living reality the greatest 
message I ever heai'd. Peace on earth, good will to men." 
Even so, it has come to pass that no one in any civilized 
land or in pagan lands can escape the birthday anniver- 
sary of the Lord Jesus. Nor indeed can one escape Christ 
himself: He has become a part of 
the world's thought and life, and 
while men may ignore him, they 
cannot escape thinking of him. In 
spite of man's attitude toward 
him, he is crowding, crowding, 
himself into the life of the world, 
and so we are led to believe that 
this old world is now in the birth 
pangs, the travail, of a new era. 
Will it bring forth a demon or a 
Savior, — who knows? 

Ayid then I thought a voice replied, 
"They ivould not listen if you cried 
hi trum/pet tones to all the rest. 
For each one thinks his way the best. 
Those words thou hast of truth and cheer 
Let thy life tell, and they ivill hear." 

And so I sought along the way 

To do sJ7iall kindnesses each day; 

I helped a stumbling child along, 

I cheered the dreary ways with song; 

I s^miled at those whose hearts were sore. 

And shared with needy ones my store. 

And lo! at length the crowd drew niar. 
"Teach us," they said, "and we will hear." 
— Moody Monthly. 

The Effect of Bible Reading 

A well known Englishman, 
Strindberg, after issuing for years 
a series of rabidly violent attacks 
on the present social order, and 
assailing Christianity and Chris- 
tian morals, took to reading the 
Bible constantly during his last 
illness. Those who had an oppor- 
tunity of talking to him about 
spiritual matters said that he read 
with a heart hungering after the 
Gospel. The day before he died 
he beckoned his nearest relative 
to his bedside, took the Bible from 
the table, and lifted it with both 
hands and said: "Every personal 

grudge is now gone. I have 

settled with life, my accounts are 
closed, this (meaning the Bible) is the only true guide." 
He then pressed the Bible to his heart, and announced as 
his last will that, when life had ceased, his Bible should 
be placed on his breast, together with a small cross which 
he used to wear around his neck. A book that has power 
to so completely transform a life must have an origin 
other than merely human. 

American Girls Wedded to Foreign Titles 

The writer has in his possession the names of nearly 
one hundred American girls who became the wives of as 
many foreigners with honored titles, and the "dots they 
have taken with them." More than seventy-five per cent 
of them have been divorced even though they carried with 
them to their homes beyond the sea more than .500,000,- 
000 dollars. "Money," we are told, "talks." It does. But 
the trouble is it talks too much and often in the wrong 
place. It has no power to bind together in sacred rela- 
tionship men and women who have no genuine love one 
for the other. Among the real values of life, money oc- 
cupies the lowest place. 

What is a Home 

Some years ago a British magazine offered a series of 

Page 6 


JANUARY 21, 1933 

prizes for the best brief definition of liome. Here are 
some of them : 

Home — A world of strife shut out, a world of love shut in. 
Home — The place where the small are great and the great 

are small. 
Home — The father's kingdom, the mother's world, and the 

child's paradise. 
Home — The place where we gmmble the most and are 

treated the best. 
Home — The cental- of our affection, round which our 

lieart's best wishes twine. 
Home — The place where our stomachs get three square 

meals daily and our hearts a thousand. 
Home — The only place on earth where the faults and fail- 
ings of humanity are hidden under the sweet 
mantle of charity. 
Which is your choice, if any ? 
Altoona, Pennsylvania. 

Who Are the Saloon Keepers? 

By Lawrence C. Ridenour 

Some years ago in our pre-prohibition days a fe£U'less 
lawyer-minister of our denomination said in an address 
to a rather large assembly of our people that the saloon- 
keepers were those who would not oppose or vote against 
the saloon business when they had an opportunity. It 
made a vivid impression on my mind. Came Prohibition. 
The impression vanished. Recently, and for obvious 
reasons the thought of it reproduced the impression 
afresh. Following it, arose the question in my mind. Will 
we yet be "saloon keepers?" 

It is almost needless to say that the "wet sentiment of 
our country took definite and ominous form November 8, 
last. It is not a new form however, but one revived and 
trying to survive the will and the legitimate decision of 
an enlightened and conscientious citizenry who about 
twelve years ago dealt a staggering blow to the legalized 
liquor traffic and its mainstay, the saloon. 

But some people will say, "0 we are not going to have 
the saloons again, no, no." Let us not be deluded. If the 
liquor business of the past had only a half bad record and 
its participants a fairly good reputation we might po- 
litely hope they were sincere in making such assertions. 
And the "drys" could feel that they had gained in point 
of reform. But why dream like that ? If that were true 
Prohibition perhaps would never have been born. The 
liquor interests never were concerned about reform, else 
they would have regarded other laws for the regulation 
of their business prior to National Prohibition. 

The liquor advocates for the business are not however, 
so particular at present about dealing in the traffic under 
the name of the old saloon. What they ardently seek to 
have first is the stuff they can legally, and we should say 
unscrupulously, dispense for monetary profit, namely, in- 
toxicating beverages. They have the assurance of un- 
governed appetites for drink from countless prospects for 
patrons. They know that as well as we do. If there be no 
saloon, other methods just as proitiising, and we should 
say just as evil, will be employed with the thought that 
they are not objectionable. But putting liquor in neatly 
labeled bottles or in shiny brown top jugs or white jugs 
or in polished kegs or barrels with white enameled hoops 
wouldn't change the contents one bit. John Barleycorn 
cannot disguise his character in an attractive dress. 

Already our daily papers are giving out the information 
that some of the brewers of by-gone days are actually 
preparing for an early return to the manufacture of beer. 

real boozy beer. Such reports are braggative and delusive, 
to say the least about them. Our "wet" friends ( ?) would 
have us believe that this indicates a sure step to prosper- 
ity and happiness. But we "drys" are not fooled. We 
have not forgotten the woeful days of the old saloon and 
its disgusting associations. Their proprietors would not 
scruple to take the money of working men for liquor when 
it should have been spent for the necessities of life for 
their own families and for themselves. And if it is con- 
sistent to think or believe that the consumption of beer 
at any stage of a depression such as we are now having, 
when people have so little money to spend for food and 
clothing or fuel and shelter, then consistency is illogical 
in a moral or an economic standard for the welfare of hu- 

Our historic commentary of the saloon business is sad 
and disgraceful, and we maintain that we have a right 
to judge it accordingly. It took a long time and a lot of 
expense before the "wets" would admit that the saloons 
were undesirable or detrimental. And this they have 
done only as a last resort as a compromise with the 
"drys" to make them believe they were responsive to 
their views. One is reminded of a biologic freak in 
humor: "what a queer bird the frog is; when he sit down 
he stand up almost ; when he jump he fly almost." 

Our common error has been in the fancy that wlien 
statutory Prohibition was ushered in that all was safe and 
that all was done. That accomplishment was indeed a 
glorious national gesture, but it was not the end of the 
battle. More must be done if we hope to keep the 18th 
Amendment to our Constitution. It will be prudent and 
profitable that we be "redeeming the time because the 
days are evil", especially concerning this momentous 
question of keeping a sober 'nation. 

Recently I attended two Prohibition rallies sponsored 
by our National Prohibition Party. If I were to judge by 
the meager number of people present I fear there may be 
some "saloon keepers" in the Dry camps. We should not 
be guilty. Our protest to a "repeal" should be registered 
to a maximum at every opportunity to present it or ex- 
press it. The laws of every state, city, or any territory 
of civil jurisdiction for enforcing Prohibition should be 
retained. The Wets are seeking to have them repealed 
as they are seeking also to repeal eventually the 18th 
Amendment to our National Constitution. To lose the lat- 
ter would be a tragedy to our national rectitude and a 
blight to the welfare of our posterity. Let us not be 
"saloon keepers" by our silence or non-support to any en- 
deavor to hold that which lias been achieved concerning 
this momentous moral issue again at stake. 

2249 Benton Ave., Dayton, Ohio. 

The Little Church Knows Not Its Achieve- 
ments for Christ 

By Herb Lewis 

"The little church by the side of the road" — with its 
membership varying from 75 to 150, may feel that its la- 
bors and influence count but little for the Kingdom when 
compared with the reports of activities of our larger con- 
gregations as published by our church papers. 

These reports of our greater bodies which are better 
equipped, better financed and, perhaps, more firmly in- 
trenched, should not in any way discourage the smaller 
units of the brotherhood ; but, instead, should spur them 
on to expansion as general progress will support and jus- 

JANUARY 21, 1933 


'a«e 7 

tify. And one soul unsaved is justification for expansion 
and effort to reach that soul. 

But, the little church in the old home town, where 
finances and equipment are limited, with its long record 
of soul-saving, has more to rejoice about, if it has perse- 
vered, than has the larger church, comparatively speak- 
ing. It is a happy thought for the still remaining pioneer 
members of a little home town church, to look back and 
rejoice over the salvation of souls — the rehabilitation of 
characters and lives — wrought by the untiring eiforts of 
the little congregation, its pastors and teachers, as the 
many yeai's have rolled by. Steadily there has been an 
ingathering of souls — a work of the Master — going on. 
Many may have departed, either for othei' lands or may 
be even more for the final rest, so that the congregation 
seems barely "to hold its own." Hence the members may 
lose sight of the record God has made — of the hundreds of 
souls delivered into his hands as the years have rolled on. 
Blessed is the little church that holds its own, in this day 
of divided Christendom ; for it must know that the work 
of the Kingdom is not falling by the wayside. This may 
be seen, as it is in the "little grey church" I have in mind, 
where today only two of its "charter members," survive, 
after nearly 36 years of labor. As the records show, hun- 
dreds of people have here "made the great confession" 
and entered the waters of baptism, and through them — as 
they have passed to other scenes of earthly action, the 
gospel has spread from the little church to many parts of 
the world. The influence and teaching was seed sown in 
good soil. No doubt today, some of our ablest pastors in 
larger pulpits were eventually — perhaps directly or indi- 
rectly — led to their calling and service by the touch of 
the little home town church. Indeed, as I think of our 
little church, which is still pressing on, "holding its own," 
preaching, teaching and reaching forward for continued 
service. While apparently doing so little, it is a great 
consolation to look back over a record of added souls, 
year after year, and to know this influence has reached 
far, far "into the uttermost parts of the earth." It will 
continue as long as every little church keeps on doing 
whatever its capacity, support and equipment will per- 
mit: God not man, is keeping the record. 

There's a little grey church in the old home town, 

Which holds in our hearts a dear place; 
And though it has gained little worldly renown, 

We know it is under God's grace. 

Many years have gone by (ye've not labored in vain 

Midst the trend of a worldly strife), 
God counts souls by the score for his Kingdom's gain 

Who were led to the Way and the Life. 

Here pastors have labored and teachers have taught 

The Word of the Master and King, 
And no one but God knows the good that's been wrought 

Which caused his angels to sing. 

From this little grey church in the old home town 

Saved souls have gone forth and afar. 
With message of love, lifting those who were down 

By pointing to Bethlehem's Star. 

When these bodies of clay have entered their rest — 

These spirits to heaven have flown, 
yet may we see, from that home of the blest. 
That little grey church we have known. — Selected. 
Gravette, Arkansas. 


Editorials from Ministers and Laymen 

The man who claims that he has no sympathy with missions pro- 
claims his meagre estimate of the Lord Jesus Christ. Somehow he 
has failed to realize the greatness of him who is the Savior of the 
world.— W. G. FuUerton. 


■ Do you feel yourself shying away from the word, "saints" ? Per- 
haps we have the wrong notion that a "saint" is some sort of per- 
son so good that he cannot come in contact with this wicked world. 
There are people that only associate with those who agree with 
them. All they know about conditions in the world is mostly what 
they have heard or read about. They do not feel it incumbent 
upon them to be the salt of the earth. 

A "saint" is one who possesses the divine quality necessary for 
salvation. The only contact God has with the human race is 
through the people who are saved and set for holy living. An in- 
soluble salt would be worthless just as salt which has lost its 
saltiness. If God has produced any change in hnman beings he 
has at the same time affected them with divine virtue. In the soul 
thus affected there must of necessity be something of God-like- 
ness. When God saves he imparts something and when people are 
saved they receive some divine quality. 

The Biblical meaning of a "saint" is one who is able to communi- 
cate the power and virtue of God. A "saint" is a veritable "live 
wire" cliarged with holy energy. A Puritan may not be a "saint" 
but only "static!" A "saint" can lose himself in the world with- 
out having the quality of his nature destroyed. He can help be- 
cause he possesses eternal virtue that is not destroyed by temporal 
things. The "saint" is not under command of law but subject to 
the law of his calling. A "saint" is morally original and not one 
who apes the religious utterances of some other pilgrim in, the 
world. It is God who calls us to be saints (Romans 1:7) and there- 
fore a saint is not a repository of ancient homilies but an active 
soldier of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus. 

ROBERT F. PORTE, South Bend, Indiana. 


Before writing on my subject, I want to commend our good Edi- 
tor for this new feature in our paper— "THE VOICE OF THE 
CHURCH." If all who write for this department will enjoy the 
perfect peace that the Psalmist wrote about, so that nothing will 
offend us, I am sure this department of our paper will prove to be 
of great practical benefit. If the Editor thinks that anything I 
write deserves the scissors, or even the waste basket. I am sure I 
will not be offended. I have not gotten offended in more than 
twenty-five years in controversy, and I am sure I am too old to 
start now. 

We should be loyal to our beloved church and all its institutions, 
just so far as they are loyal to Christ and no further. We should 
reprove and rebuke in a kind and loving spirit the local churches, 
the national church, and all its institutions, just so far as they may 
be wrong. This will help the church to keep pure and loyal to 

When exercising the sense of discernment between right and 
wrong, we should show great care for we are in danger of wrest- 
ing scripture from its meaning. The Apostle Paul asks that he be 
followed so far as he follows Christ. The Bereans who would not 
accept Paul's teachings until they had searched the Scriptures for 
themselves, were more noble than others who swallowed down all 
he said without testing it by the Word. He also said that if he — 
the greatest evangelist the world ever knew — preached any other 
Gospel, or even should an angel from heaven — a higher created 
intelligence than man — let him be accursed. 

Surely this and other similar Scriptures given any regenerated. 
Spirit-filled layman as well as others, the privilege to test every- 
thing in the local church, the denomination and all its institutions 
by the Gospel. 

To teach that every member must obey the church because "the 
gates of hell shall not prevail against it", referring to the visible 
church (right or wrong) causes every member to sin. Indeed it 
makes Jesus Christ a sinner after he went back to heaven. In Rev- 
elations 2 and 3 Jesus, O King-Priest, finds serious fault with five 
of the seven churches of Asia. He commends all that is good and 
condemns all that is evil. Hence it is a serious and grievous error 

Page 8 


JANUARY 21, 1933 

to teach that we should be true to any church or any institution 
of any church without giving it the acid test of the Gospel. 

Hence every local church, every denomination, every institution 
of every church, should be open to conviction, to honest, conscien- 
tious, open investigation. This should be done kindly, in a loving 
spirit, free from personalities. It is popular in politics to assail 
the individual instead of honestly meeting the argument. Often the 
same is practiced in the church. 

Christ said he did nothing in secret. Everything should be 
brought out into the light and fairly and sincerely considered. 

ISAAC D. BOWMAN, Leesburg, New Jersey. 


" Atlanta, always a stronghold for prohibition is trying to rally 
dry sentiment for the approaching congressional fight. The Allied 
Forces held a meeting in the Baptist Tabernacle recently when 
Bishop Ainsworth of the Methodist church, south, was the spokes- 
man. The bishop delivered a ringing challenge to drys to line up 
for a last stand against the enemies of prohibition, declaring that 
the nation was still dry at heart. But with all the congressional 
representatives regarding the last election as a mandate from the 
American people for straight repeal, there is not much comfort to 
be had from prohibition rallies and speeches. The south is con- 
fused. The prohibition issue, in the drinking of most drys, is yet to 
come. However, the press is convincing many people that the polls 
spoke in November. 

This is evident: the drys in the south are not overconfident, 
neither are they afraid, and their boldness seems to take more 
intelligent and effective forms than of old. — Christian Century. 


The problem of alcoholism and more recently of drugs has gained 
increased importance since the end of the war. On the one hand, 
the use of drugs, formerly little known, has rapidly spread, and 
the consumption of liquors, as shown by official statistics- has con- 
stantly increased; on the other, the new social reforms, which in 
many respects have worked marvels, by modifying the family 
status have suddenly removed old standards and barriers. Their 
disappearance, to a certain degree, has been responsible for a 
weakening of nerves, leading, as was recently pointed out by Prof. 
Fahreddin Kerim, to an increase of suicide. Given this moral crisis, 
the struggle against alcoholism and drugs is emphasized by the 
Green Crescent — the Turkish temperance society — as the best 
means of morally strengthening the rising generation. 

A strong argument on which the Green Crescent bases its prop- 
aganda is the fact that prohibition, decreed during the war of the 
Independence because steady nerves were then needed, yielded ex- 
cellent results during the whole time of its enforcement. Accord- 
ing to official statistics, it witnessed a decrease by 42 per cent of 
vice and crime. But the situation was reversed when prohibition 
was repealed and replaced by a state monopoly. — E. Gueron, in 
Christian Centurv. 


"In the Beginning." 

By Louis S. Bauman, D.D. 

(Genesis 1:1) 
"In the beginning" — not merely six thousand years ago, but 
back in an eternity so remote that only God can know and man 
cannot discover — "God created the heaven and the earth." One 
trouble with most men in the world of science is that they know 
a lot about the revelations of science, but almost nothing about 
the revelation of God. If they knew more about the inspired Word 
of God, they would not show their ignorance in accusing Moses of 
writing that "the heaven and the earth" was created by God "six 
thousand years ago." The first three words of divine revelation 
fix the time of creation as having been "in the beginning" — a fact 
that one would think a child would understand. If not then, then 

Unbelievers in Holy Writ are far from being in agreement among 
themselves as to the time in which the heaven and the earth were 
created. We saw a late pronouncement coming forth from the 
American Association for the Advancement of Science, asserting a 
need for 500,000,000 years for the building of this old "Mother 
Earth." Well, if they need all those years, they can have them. 
— more if they want them. Yaers are something of which God 
happens to have a very bountiful supply. As to the present geo- 
graphical arrangement of the land and water surface of the earth, 
that is another question. The scientist can have all the time he 
wants to give age to preadamic life, dwelling either in the shapes 
of men or of beasts. As to the age of the present race of men, 
descendants , of Adam and Eve, that is another question, — a ques- 
tion for men to determine who "spake as they were moved by the 
Holy Ghost" (2 Peter 1:21), and not be men who write as they are 
moved by the latest prejudices and vagaries of unregenerate minds 
of the man-like bodies of a preadamic race of creatures on this 
earth bfore Adam's day, we shall speak later. Suffice it to state 
here that between the first and the second verses of the book of 
Genesis, men of worldly science can find all the time needed even 
for its wildest imaginations. 

But, remember this, — 

"In the beginning GOD"— not MATTER 

All reputable scientists are exceedingly cautious in taking issue 
with that statement. Many of them, and the greatest of them, 
afi'irm it with great positiveness. Prof. J. Clerk Maxwell, of Cam- 
bridge, England, one of the most distinguished mathematical phys- 
icists in the history of science (of whom Prof. Huxley said: "He 
is a philosopher, as remarkable for the subtlety of his intellect as 
for his vast knowledge") — this man did not hesitate to affirm: 

Science is incompetent to reason upon the creation of mat- 
ter itself out of nothing. We have reached the utmost limit 
of our thinking faculties when we have admitted that, because 
matter cannot be eternal and self-existant, it must have been 

If matter "must have been created," then by whom? There is 
only one reply — God, the God who has revealed himself to man in 
that marvellous personality, Jesus Christ. 

"In the Beginning— ELOHIM" 

"Elchim" — such is the Hebrew name first applied to deity in the 
Scriptures. "Elohim" — a uni-plural noun translated by Hebrew 
scholar.? — "gods." Note the inspired statement: 

And Elohim said. Let US make man in OUR image, after OUR 
likeness: ... So Elohim created man in HIS own image, in the 
image of Elohim created HE him; male and female created HE 
them (Gen. 1:26, 27). 

Once again, read the same passage and place the emphasis on 
the nouns or pronouns referring to man. 

And Elohim said. Let us make MAN in our image, after our like- 
ness: and let THEM have dominion. ... So God created MAN in 
his own image, in the image of God created he HIM; male and 
female created he THEM. 

The "MAN" is "THEM" and the "THEM" is "HIM." The two of 
"them" are "him" — if you will pardon the grammar. And "them" 
or "him" is "man." "They two shall be one flesh," says the in- 
spired apostle (Eph. 5:31). 

Even so with "Elohim," the "us" is "he," and "he" is God. The 
eternal Father, the eternal Son, the eternal Spirit, — each uncreated 
and "in the beginning" — and these three are God. 

"We are members of his body, of his flesh and of his bones. For 
this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall be 
joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. This is a 
great mystery, but I speak concerning Christ and the Church" 
(Eph. 5:31, 32). 

"This is a great mystery": "They two" — husband and wife — 
"shall be one flesh." And, "this is a great mystery": They three — 
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost — are one God. 

Verily, the Trinity is a great mystery, and yet not more of a 
mystery than the mystical union between Christ and his Church, 
or between husband and wife, or between believer and believer. 
"Holy Father," prayed our Lord on the night before he went to the 
Cross — "Holy Father ... I pray . . . that they may all be one; as 
thou. Father, art in me and I in thee, that they also may be one 

JANUARY 21, 1933 


Page 9 

in Us. . . . The glory which thou gavest me, I have given them; 
that they may be one, EVEN AS WE ARE ONE" (John 17). 

Three Persons of absolutely one mind, a perfect union, that is 
the Elohim of the Scriptures. Because of their utter oneness of 
vsrisdom, oneness of mind, it could be truly said of Christ: "If ye 
had known me. ye should have known my Father also: and from 
henceforth ye know him and have seen him. . . . He that hath seen 
me, hath seen the Father. . . . Believe me, that I am in the Father, 
and the Father in me" (John 14:7-10). 

There are three: the Son, who was bowed beneath the waters of 
the Jordan in the holiest of all baptisms; the Spirit that was seen 
"descending like a dove and lighting upon him"; and, the Father, 
who spake from heaven, saying, "This is my beloved Son in whom 
I am well pleased" (Matt. 3:17). Three? Surely! One? Just as 
surely ! 

And thus, in the name, "Elohim," of the first verse of the first 
chapter of the first book of the Bible, we find the first intimation 
that our God is the great Three-in-One and the One-in-Three. 

Long Beach, California. 

(To be continued) 

Miniature Studies in the Divine Library 

By Prof. M. A. Stuckey 

Zechariah (Jehovah Remembers) the son of Berechiah, (Jehovah 
Blesses) the son of Iddo (the Appointed Time), is a very common 
name in the annals of the Old Testament. There are exactly thirty- 
one different characters who bear his name, including the prophet's 
name in the list. The son. father, and grandfather all bear names 
signifying important truths namely, "Jehovah remembers, Jehovah 
blesses, at the appointed time." Indeed, Jehovah remembers his 
people and the covenant, he blesses them, and at the proper time 
he has restored and will restore again wayward Israel. 

The Prophet's History 

Zechariah, the prophet of the Restoration and Glory, was no 
doubt born in captivity in Babylon. He came back with the exiles 
and certainly spent eighteen years in the homeland before he be- 
gan, to prophesy in the second year of Darius Hystaspis, 520 B. C. 
He was a contemporary of the governor Zerubbabel, the high 
priest Jeshua, and the prophet Haggai. (See Ezra 5:1, 2; Zech. 3:1; 
4:6; 6:11). With the latter prophet he joined hands, head and 
heart in admonishing the Jewish leaders of the colony to rebuild 
the place of worship. He probably was a Levite and also a priest. 
Hence his intense desire for the restoration of the Temple is read- 
ily appreciated. 

The Book Itself 

The prophecy of Zechariah is one of the most difficult of all 
the so-called minor prophetical writings. It is historical and 
apocalyptical, that is being interpreted, factual and revelatory. 
Where the prophecies of the book have been fulfilled there the his- 
tory of the book has been vindicated; but there remain many un- 
fulfilled prophecies which the present day scholar will do well to 
peruse with the greatest care. He should never mistake the flick- 
ering light of his own over-zealous individuality for the great 
transactions of Almighty God. So thoughtful and reverent a 
Bible scholar is Dr. James M. Gray has this timely warning for the 
serious student of unfulfilled prophecy: "We must not be too hasty 
in forming our opinion with reference to unfulfilled prophecy, or 
uncharitable and dogmatic in asserting them. Let our attitude be 
that of prayerful searching of God's Word, humble attendance upon 
those who, taught of the Spirit, are in tlheir turn able to teach us, 
and only kind and gentle expression of that which we believe to be 
truth when it is opposed by others who may seem to have as good 
a right to be heard." Angels could wish for no more gracious 
statements of the case than this. It is well-balanced judgment and 
well-seasoned wisdom. May those who watch the present eastward 
course of empire take immediate and watchful heed: 

1. Author. Zechariah. 

2. When and Where Written? Around 520 B. C, probably in 

3. To Whom Written? To the Jews. 

4. Why Written? To encourage the building of the Temple and 
to announce future events in Israelitish History. 

5. Authenticity. The best scholarship of our day adheres to tho 
unity of the Book. Its Authorship, though disputed, is Zec'i- 


A. Messages during the Building of the Temple. 1-8. 

1. The First Message. 

2. The Second Message. 

3. The Third Message. 

B. Messages After the Building of the Temple. 9-14. 

1. The Burden of Hadroch. 

2. The Burden of Israel. 


The first part of the prophecy contains these visions: 

1. The Myrtle Trees. Israel Today. 

2. The Horns and Smiths. Israel's Enemies Overthrown. 

3. The Measuring Line. Jerusalem's Future Prosperity. 

4. Joshua. Israel Cleansed and Restored. 

5. The Candlestick. Israel as a Light Bearer. 

6. The Flying Roll. Earthly Government. 

7. The Ephah. Wickedness Restricted. 

8. The Chariots. Righteousness Administered. 

The second part of the prophecy deals with: 

1. The Grecian Period. 

2. The Roman Period. 

3. The Final Period. 


1. Key Words. Vision. Jealous and Jealousy. Jehovah of Hosts. 

2. Key Verses. 1:3, 14; 4:6; 8:2, 3. 

3. Key Chapters. 14, 1. 

4. Key Ideas. God's Concern and Love for his People. 


Dr. Chambers remarks: "I agree with Pressel that he have 
no eyes who does not see and admire the grandeur of the night- 
visions, and he no ears who does not hear the heavy tread of the 
last six chapters. Manifest as is the dependence of Zechariah upon 
his predecessors in some particulars, he yet has a marked individ- 
uality both in thought and expression; for example, God's protec- 
tion of JeiTisalem as a wall of fire round about and glory within 
(2:5); the dramatic scene of Joshua and Satan before the angel of 
the Lord (3:1, 2); the poetic delineation of the resistless Spirit 
(4:7); the development of the idea in the word Branch (3:8); 
6:12); the exquisite picture of peace and prosperity (8:4, 5); the 
representation of Judah as a bow which the Lord bends, and of 
Ephraim as the arrow fitted on a string (9:13); the energy in de- 
scribing the wretchedness of the flock of slaughter (11:5); the 
striking comparisons (12:8-10); the amazing conceptions in the 
phrase, 'fellow of Jehovah' (13:7); or the picturesque method of 
setting forth universal holiness (14:20, 21). The Hebrew of Zech- 
ariah is now admitted to be pure, and remarkably free from Chal- 
daisms. There are some orthographic peculiarities, some singular 
uses of words, and some unusual constructions; but in the main the 
language corresponds to that of the earlier models, and exhibits 
far fewer traces of linguistic decay than we should expect." 

"Instead of this book being all fulfilled prophecy, as some would 
have it, it is indeed mostly unfulfilled, and even some of the proph- 
ecies which, on the surface seem to have seen a fulfillment were 
only in part realized." The book has this additional value. 

Christ is depicted in Zechariah 12-14 as 

1. The King: Coming. 

2. The King: Rejected. 

3. The King; Second Advent. 

4. The King: Victorious. 

5. The King: Program. 

Read also 3:8; 9:9; 9:16; 11:11-13; etc. 


1. The principle of "not by might, nor by power, but by my 
spirit, saith the Lord of hosts" is stressed. Religious movements 
lacking the might and power of the Spirit of God may expect to 
fail sooner or later. 

2. "Return unto me" and "I will return unto you." That is ever 
Jehovah's request. Man must meet it if he expects any sort of 
prosperity or success in the religious life. 

^i-c 10 


JANUARY 21, 1933 


Elkhart, Indiana 


laurertown, Virgins 


^^^ SUNDAY Sc,,Oo^ 


^ ^A/ 




General Secretary 
, Berlin, Pennsylvania 

Aihland, Ohic 

The Greatness of Christian Faith 

By Leander S. Keyset- 

(Continued from last week) 

Why Faith is Pleasing to God 

You will remember that Hebrews 11:6 
says, "But without faith it is iinpossible to 
please him (God); for he that cometh to 
God must believe that he is, and that he is 
a rewarder of tliein that diligently seek 

But why is faith so pleasing to God? It 
is taught in the Bible, and there must be a 
divine rationality in it. Well, let us put it 
just as primer-Uke as we can: Faith is 
pleasing to God for the simple reason that 
our Heavenly Father wants to be trusted. 
Is that not reasonable ? If it does not ap- 
peal to the unbeliever, or the unregenerated 
person, it surely v/ill appeal to every person 
who has had the experience of God's life in 
his soul. 

Do not you and I like to be trusted ? And 
is it not a fact that the honester we are 
the more it hurts us when some one calls 
our probity in question ? How we would 
resent it if some one were to call us a 
falsifier just once. Since we have been cre- 
ated in the divine image, we may reason 
back to God; and so we may say that God 
likes to be trusted just as we ourselves do, 
if we know ourselves to be honest and sin- 
cere. We are minded to put it this way: 
Nothing pleases our Heavenly Father more 
than for you and me to say, "Father, 1 lay 
my hand in thine; lead thou me in the way 
that I should go"; or when we say trust- 
ingly, "Father, when I cannot walk by 
sight, I am willing to walk by faith; for 
thou wilt guide me with thine eye, and thou 
canst see in the darkness as well as in the 
light." Yes, an honest God wants to be 
trusted by his rational creatures. 

What Trusting God Means 

Let us probe a little more deeply into ou)' 
theme. When we put our trust in God, we 
are going back to the Ultimate Reality. Is 
not that a rational act of the human mind ? 
There must be an Ultimate Reality. Do you 
ask why? Because there is something nov/; 
therefore there must have always been 
something. If there ever was a time when 
there was nothing, nothing could have ever 
come into existence. Ex nihilo nihil fit. 
Now, that eternal and ultimate Something 
must be the Eternal and Ultimate Some 
One, because there are not only material 
substance and organic life in the universe, 
but also sentient, self-conscious, ethical and 
spiritual personalities; and the only ade- 
quate cause for their origin and existence 
is a Personal Ultimate Being who is their 
Creator and Preserver — that is God. Hu- 
man personality is a fact and an effect; 
therefore it must have had an adequate 

Thus you see that Christian faith, which 
goes back to that which is eternal and abso- 
lute, is a most profound and rational act of 
the soul. Why are so many people of the 
world so unstable and dissatisfied? Mad 

for pleasure, they run to and fro with hec- 
tic pursuit of it; yet they are sated, nau- 
seated, troubled with ennui. The reason is 
so evident it lies on the surface: they are 
putting their trust in temporal and mutable 
things, and when they change, their feel- 
ings and moods change. Hence they are 
"tossed about by every wind of doctrine" or 
they run after every fitting ignis fatuus 
of pleasure. There is no stability of true 
satisfaction in their lives. 

But the Christian believer puts his trust 
and stays his life upon the eternal and un- 
changeable Cxod; upon him Who "inhabit- 
eth eternity"; Who is "from everlasting to 
everlasting"; Who "is the same yesterday, 
today and forevermore." That is the reason 
his life is stabilized; that is why he can 
tread with stately steppings on the gradi- 
ent "highway of holiness", while he looks 
at "the things that are not seen; for the 
things that are seen are temporal, while the 
things that are not seen are eternal." 

Some one has given us the smart adage, 
"Hitch your wagon to a star." As a saying 
to stir high aspiration for the things of this 
life-time, it may answer a good purpose; 
but we would venture to amend the epi- 
gram by saying: "Do not hitch your wagon 
to a star — that is, do not bind your life to 
a star, but to the God Who made the star 
and Who made all the stars, and then you 
will live a solidified and unified life." Then 
you will not be a "double-minded man, un- 
stable in his ways." You will be "stead- 
fast and unmovable, always abounding in 
the work of the Lord." 

God the Final Psychologist 

After all, God knows more about human 
psychology than do all the human students 
of that branch of science. Having created 
the human mind in his own image, he must 
know all about its essence, its functioning; 
powers, its ethical and spiritual states. In 
these facts we may see another reason why 
faith is pleasing to him. 

When he looks down into people's souls, 
is it thinkable that he is indifferent to their 
inner status ? When he sees that a soul be- 
lieves in him, trusts him, treats him as if 
he were an honest God, is it not reasonable 
to believe that he is gratified? Why should 
he not be? On the other hand, if he sci'u- 
tinizes a soul that is full of unbelief; that 
says resentfully, "I don't believe in God; 
or if there is a God, I don't believe that he 
is a good God, or that he ever cared enough 
for us to give us such a special revelation 
as is claimed for him in the Bible" — is it 
reasonable to believe that God could look 
with complacency on such a psychical 
frame ? 

The ethical inner condition of the believ- 
er is different from that of the unbeliever. 
The believer is humble, trustful, aspires 
after love toward, and happy and holy fel- 
lowship with, God, who is the highest Be- 

ing. The unbeliever is almost always arro- 
gant, bitter, rebellious against the order of 
the world, and hates the idea of a God. 
No wonder God cannot be pleased with such 
an unethical and unspiritual state of mind. 

The Story of Transformed Lives 

Another reason why faith — Christian 
faith, we mean — is pleasing to God is be- 
cause of the many lives which have been 
transfonned through faith in Jesus Christ. 
"What a roster of men and women who have 
been redeemed through such faith might be 
called Just think of a few of them — Paul, 
Peter, Justin Martyr, Chrysostom, Augus- 
tine, Luther, John Newton, John Bunyon, 
John Knox, Rowland Hill, Dwight L. Moody, 
Pliillips Brooks, and many, many more. 
Think of all the "Twice-born men" of Chris- 
tian history. Reflect on "God in the slums" 
and the marvelous transfigurations which 
Christ has wrought. How many men have 
been rescued from bad lives and saved to 
good lives through faith in Jesus Christ as 
Lord and Redeemer 

Now, think the proposition through: Do 
you know of any persons who have been 
saved from evil lives to good lives through 
doubt ? Go back in history, beginning with 
Celsus, Porphyry, Hierocles, Lucian, and 
come down to Voltaire, D'Alembert, Diderot, 
and all the rest to the very latest unbe- 
liever, and how many people have been 
saved from sinful lives to righteous lives 
through their influence and writings? We 
fear you will find none. Surely transformed 
lives must be pleasing to a good and holy 
God such as the Bible portrays. 

So we want to plead with our readers not 
to give up their faith in God and Christ and 
the Bible, whatever doubts, trials and mis- 
fortunes may come into their lives. We 
would especially like to make this appeal to 
the young men and women in our colleges 
and universities, who will be the future lead- 
ers of thought. Do not let your faith be 
undermined when some one, even though he 
may occupy a notable university profes- 
sor's chair, scoffs at Christianity. If you 
abandon faith in God and the Bible, what 
will you do then, and what will you gain? 
Will any of your fundamental problems be 
solved? Not one of them On the contrary, 
they will be plunged into Chimerian dark- 
ness. Suppose you should give up the Bible, 
what about these salient problems that will 
not down : Whence have we come ? Why are 
we here? Wliither are we bound? 

However, think of the great alternative: 
If the Bible is- true, then these vital prob- 
lems of origin, purpose and destiny are 
solved for us in a most reasonable and sat- 
isfying way. Then we know the whence, 
the why and the whither of every one who 
accepts God's gracious revelation to the 
children of men, so that they need not grope 
about in spiritual darkness. Ought not all 
thinking people to accept the most rational 
world-view, and then go to Jesus Christ in 
faith and humility, and thus discover in a 
I'oal Christian experience that he is "Uie 
way, the truth and the life" ? Truly we may 
say with the Psalmist: "Thy word is a lamp 
unto my feet, and a light unto my path." 

"A glory gilds tl e Sacred Page, 

Majestic like the sun; 
It gives a light to every age; 

It gives, but borrows none." 

The spirit of poetry is not dead. Just the 
other day the Editor passed the Fife Build- 
ing, located on Drumm Street! 

JANUARY 21, 1933 


Page 11 



at the 

Family Altar 


Thoburn C. Lyon 


(Lesson for January 29) 

Lesson Text: Mark 2:23 to 3:6; Golden 
Text, Mark 2:27, 28 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 


The First Sabbath. Gen. 1:24 to 2:3 

God and his Christ have never exacted 
anything unreasonable from man. In all 
things, even in death, he has gone before 
us, and lias set us the example and shown 
us the road. On the seventh day God rested; 
we cannot believe it was. merely from phys- 
ical exhaustion (if we may use such an ex- 
pression concerning Deity); rather, he set 
us this example, knowing that it was not 
well for man to be continuously busy. Man 
needs time to rest from liis labors, to medi- 
tate upon them and the fruits thereof; he 
needs also to meditate upon the labors of 
God and the fruits they bear in his life. Let 
us bless God for the Sabbath. 


The Sabbath Commandment. Exodus 20:8-17 

None of God's laws may be transgressed 
with impunity; for every transgression 
there is a penalty, and much of the disre- 
gard for law and the rights of men today 
may be traced to the ever growing disre- 
gard for God's laws and especially God's 
Sabbath. Occasionally the ox does fall in 
the ditch, but we too readily permit busi- 
ness and pleasure to interfere with our ob- 
servance of the sabbath, and spiritual pov- 
erty is the result. Let us soberly and hon- 
estly examine ourselves in this regard. 

The Sabbath Made for Man. Mark 2:23-28 
Men often take advantage of this sciip- 
ture in their efforts to justify themselves in 
their evident disregard for the sabbath. 
However, it is true that we are not under 
law, but under grace; it is not the letter 
of the law that counts, but the spirit. Emer- 
gencies may sometimes arise which cause 
us, in the eyes of men, to appear to break 
the sabbath; but if, while so engaged, our 
spirits are inclined toward God and our 
hearts are yearning for his courts, God 
knows our hearts and remembers that the 
sabbath was made for man, and not man 
for the sabbath. How thankful we ought to 
be that we have a Savior who lived in hu- 
man flesh and understands! 

Doing Good on the Sabbath. Mark 3:1-3 

The spirit of the Lord's Day, or the 
"Christian Sabbath," is in some respects 
quite different from the sabbath of the law. 
The latter was a day of complete rest from 
all toil, of any description; only the sim- 
plest and most essential duties might be 
performed, and the remainder of the day 
was given over to the temple service, to 
meditation and prayer. But the Lord's Day 
was a day for doing good, a day of great 
activity, doing as much good as humanly 

possible. At the close of the Lord's Day 
we may be physically tired, but our hearts 
are glad at the opportunity we have had for 

Healing on the Sabbath. Luke 13:10-17 
Healing on the sabbath was just one way 
Jesus had of doing good. God's power is 
no less today; he can and does heal, even 
today, although in general it seems that he 
has a different plan for dealing with these 
bodies of ours. However, he has commis- 
sioned us to lead men who are sick with 
sin to the great Physician who can heal the 
soul, and may heal the body as well. One 
thing is certain: there is no healing of the 
body until the soul be healed. Pray that we 
may be as concerned about the spiritual 
sickness of our friends (and of our own 
selves), as about physical illness. 

Worship on the Sabbath. Luke 4:16-22 

By his own example and by word of 
mouth Jesus taught that man shall not 
live by bread alone. With this passage Jesus 
would have led the people to think upon 
the Lord and upon his holy Spirit; upon the 

gracious work that he had already done in 
and for them, and upon the greater work 
that he was yet to do through the Messiah. 
If we are to become spiritually strong we 
need spiritual food and we need the strength 
that comes from the worship of the Lord's 
Day. But just as we do not suffer our 
bodies to go a whole week without food, so 
our spirits need food from day to day. Let 
us also thank him for the Family Altar and 
the privilege of daily worship and commu- 


The Joy of Worship.. Ps. 122:1-9 

Originally God was the actual ruler of 
the Jewish state, and his house was still 
the center of Jewish life. To many it had 
become merely a habit, or a form; but those 
who still worshipped Jehovah in spirit and 
in truth found joy in so doing. And it has 
always been so. Our God has done so much 
for us — a beautiful world which bountifully 
supplies our every need, friends and loved 
ones; and best of all, when death entered 
there came One who saves from sin and 
death. Truly there is joy in the worship of 
such a Savior! 




VHITMER, «I7 E. Dgtall An., Soutti Bend. Ind. 


General Secretary 



2301 13th St,. N, E„ 
Canton, Ohio 

Brethren C. E. Program for January and February 

By Gladys M. Spice, General .Secretary 

World). Song service — "He leadeth me," 
More about Jesus," "It pays to serve Je.sus." 

Quiet Hour Presentation. 

Duet — "Open my eyes that I may see.' ' 

Scripture Lesson — "Our Need of the Quiet 
Hour." Psalms 31:19-24; John 5:39; Matt. 
4:4; 2 Tim, 2:15; John 15:4. 

"His Example." Matthew 14:23. 

"Strength in Temptation." 1 Cor. 10:13; 
Matt. 26:41; Ps. 119:11. 
Short Talks— 

1st Talk: "WHEN to keep the Quiet 
Hour," (The following poem might be used 
in connection with this,) 

"I met God in the morning 

When the day was at its best, 
And his presence came like sunrise 

Like a glory within my breast. 

All day long the presence lingered. 
All day long he stayed with me; 

And we sailed in perfect calmness, 
O'er a very troubled sea. 

Other ships were blown and battered. 
Other ships were sore distressed; 

But the winds that seemed to drive them 
Brought to us a peace and rest. 

Then I thought of other mornings 

With a keen remorse of mind, 
When I too had loosed the moorings 

With the Presence left behind. 

So I think I know the secret 

Learned from many a troubled way; 
You must seek him in the morning 
Jf you want him through the day. 

— R, S. Cushman. 

2nd Talk: "WHERE to keep the quiet 
hour." (A very interesting page was de- 
voted in the Sunday School Times some 
months ago, to the discussion of WHERE 
to keep our quiet hour. If one is not so for- 
tunate as to have a room where you can 
lock yourself away from others, it is a real 
question. But one busy motner managed to 
find time while her children were at school; 
another who was compelled to lie down each 
day in order to keep fit physicaly used that 
time to just simply meditate on the Word 
and pray to the Father in heaven; while a 
busy business inan had to steal away to his 
library in the wee-hour of the morning 
(when all others were sleeping), but in each 
and every case where there was someone 
really interested and anxious enough to get 
"alone with God" there was a way provided 
to do so, — and so we believe that each En- 
deavorer CAN find some place to enter the 
secret of his presence if they really want 

3rd Talk: "HOW to keep the quiet hour." 
Certainly meditation, prayer and Bible read- 
ing should take up this time. By the way, 
did you ever hear a better definition for 
"Communion is entering into thought with 
God regarding his Son." The following il- 
lustration is given to make this definition 
very clear: You enter a home which has just 
recently had its presence graced with a new 
baby; — you talk to that mother and father 
— probably about the "depression" or the 
"weather" and you get a half-hearted re- 
sponse to your conversation; but the mo- 
ment you begin to talk about that baby you 
have the whole-hearted attention of the 

Page 12 


JANUARY 21, 1933 

parents and they do not miss a remark you 
make regarding that "little bit of heaven" 
which God has entrusted into their care. 
Now, if this be true of earthly parents, how 
much more true it is that our heavenly 
Father is "all attention" when we begin to 
think WITH HIM regarding HIS SON. Of 
course, in order to be able to do this: i. e., 
enter into thought with God regarding his 
herein enters the need of Bible study. How 
often we say we have studied the Bible 
when in all truthfulness we have only 
"read" it. 

It is one thing to READ the Bible through, 
Another thing to read to learn to do. 
Some read it as their duty, once a week. 
But no instruction from the Bible seek. 

Some read it as if it did not speak to them, 

But to the people of Jerusalem. 

But read it PRAYERFULLY, and you will 

A pattern for Y^OUR life, — like him to be. 

We would like to make this suggestion 
also, that when you pray, TALK ALOUD 
TO GOD. This may seem foolish to those 
who have never tried it, but it does away 
entirely with that tendency toward wander- 
ing minds, and brings about the sense of 
God's reality in Person as nothing else will 
do. If you believe that God is a REAL PER- 
SON then talk to him like he vv'as a real 
Person, and the first thing you know you 
will be unconsciously "practising the pres- 
ence of God." 

Song: "I need thee every hour." 
Blanks to be distributed and signed by 
those willing to become Quiet Hour Com- 

Closing Hvmn: "Take time to be holy." 
GET AT LEAST 25% of the active mem- 

bers to spend at least 15 minutes daily in 

Special courses in Bible reading should 
be directed by your pastor. 

We would suggest that your Quiet Hour 
Chairman order some of McConkey's book- 
lets from the Silver Publishing Company, 
Bessemer Bldg., Pittsbui'gh, Pennsylvania. 
These are sent out free, but inasmuch as 
the work is kept up by free-will offerings, it 
is best to send at least a small offering 
with your order if you expect to order a 
large number at a time. A postal card sent 
to the above address requesting samples of 
these pamphlets will bring you a series from 
which you can choose your order. All are 
worth reading. 

Another help which your Secretary has 
found very valuable is the Grace Saxe 
books, which can be purchased for 25c from 
the following address: Miss Grace Saxe, 
843-845 N. Wells St., Cliicago, Illinois. The 
following list is quoted: 

Studies in Genesis; Studies in Exodus; 
Studies in Leviticus, Numbers and Deuter- 
onomy; Studies in Joshua, Judges and Ruth; 
Studies in 1st and 2nd Samuel; Studies in 
the Major prophets; Studies in the Life of 
Christ; The Acts; Luke; and three studies, 
namely. 1. Christian Science Compared 
with the Bible; 2. The Second Coming of 
Christ (with diagram). 3. The Way of Sal- 

The last 3 studies all in one book for the 
same price as the others named, — 25c each. 
We would recommend these very highly in- 
asmuch as they are true to the Word and 
at the same time can be purchased at such 
a low price. 


Canton, Ohio. 


Our Lord's Greatgst Apoitle 
was a great eorreipondent 



Campbell, Michigan 

On November 10 the writer was privileged 
to begin a two weeks' meeting with the 
Brethren church at Campbell, Michigan. 
Here we labored in years past and the Lord 
was pleased to give us near a hundred souls 
for our labors in those days and through 
the leadership of the Holy Spirit a work 
was builded that at that time was one of the 
leading rural churches of the brotherhood. 
But reverses came; Satan entered in and 
divided the once thoroughly united flock. 
Knowing the field as we did and the people 
in general we were invited to come and 
spend some time in an effort to restore the 
work if possible to the place it once held. 
We firmly believe that there is a very 
marked growing spirit of unity and coop- 
eration which, if it continues will unite them 
again in a way that they can go forward 
as in other days. Here is to be found some 
very loyal Brethren. They are Brethren and 
they know why. They have an abiding in- 
terest in all the general work of the church, 
despite the efforts that have been made to 
thwart this interest. The meetings through- 

out were well attended and a very fine spirit 
prevailed. The unsaved were not there. 
Hence we accomplished nothing in the way 
of evangelism. We did have a revival. 
There was a quickening of interest all along 
the line. We did all that was in our power 
to bind up the broken chords and restore 
peace and harmony, and get them to see the 
necessity of standing together and keeping 
the work of the church going for the sake 
of the community, which without them 
would be unchurched, as well as for the sake 
of their children. We spent much time in 
visiting and giving counsel and we believe 
that our efforts in that direction have not 
been in vain. Arrangements are well on 
the way to have a pastor on the field soon. 
Whoever he is if he gives the proper sort 
of sheplierding he will find a mighty loyal 
group of folks with whom to labor. Our 
heart was made heavy to witness the loss of 
some who ought to have been saved to the 
work. Paul's prophecy in Acts 20:29-30 has 
been fulfilled here. We closed the meeting 
with a love-feast in which upwards of fifty 
surrounded the Lord's table. It was a most 
blessed service. The church was highly ap- 
preciative of the efforts put forth to revive 

the work and rewarded the evangelist ac- 
cordingly. I covet the prayers of God's 
faithful children for the work here that the 
right leader might be secured for them that 
they might take their place again as one of 
our growing aggressive congregations. 

Loree, Indiana 

At the invitation of the Loree Brethren 
church we begun an evangelistic effort with 
them on December 26, and continued just 
two weeks. All arrangements for the meet- 
ing were well planned before we arrived. 
Various committees, such as are necessary 
for a successful revival, had been selected 
and all were working at the task assigned 
them. The meetings had been well adver- 
tised. The spiritual preparation had not 
been overlooked by the pastor. Thus the 
meeting was begun under favorable condi- 
tions. The weather was great. Only one 
night did weather seriously affect the at- 
tendance. Other evenings the house was 
comfortably filled. This church has an in- 
gathering every year. The Bible school was- 
well gleaned. Thus it was necessary to go 
into new fields for our harvest. This we 
did. The folks came, they heard, they be- 
lieved. and in all a number of whole fami- 
lies were won for Christ and the church. 
The pastor will report the additions to the 
church. There were many reconsecrations. 
These we did not keep a record of. There 
will likely be a score of folks baptized as 
a result of the meeting. It was a genuine 
old-fashioned revival, the like of which I 
have not witnessed for some years. 

Brother D. A. C. Teeter and his good wife 
are at the helm and are universally loved 
by their people and by the entire commu- 
nity. We enjoyed his fellowship. He is a 
true yoke-fellow. The church is at peace. 
We did not hear one discordant note. Not 
one word of complaint of the efforts of the 
pastor. This is as it shuold be. This church 
is blessed with a host of young people. One 
service by actual count there were seventy- 
seven of them present. This speaks well in 
these days when so many of our young 
folks are not interested in spiritual things. 

We made our home with the Teeters, and 
what a home it was! We were cared for in 
such a way that we were kept physically 
fit to carry on the work unhindered. The 
Lord gave us much liberty in preaching the 
gospel and was pleased to abundantly bless 
our labors together. Loree is one of our 
best Indiana churches. Its spiritual atmos- 
phere is exceptionally good for the times. 
They love the Word and love to hear it 
preached. We shall never forget their many 
kindnesses and their words of appreciation 
of our labors among them. They were kind 
enough to invite us for a return meeting. 
This invitation we are glad to accept. We 
hope for continued victories here under the 
present leadership. One Sunday afternoon 
Brother Paul Davis of this congregation 
took me over to 

Center Chapel, Indiana 
where he ministers, twenty miles away, to 
give my chart lectures. We brought the 
message to a splendid group of earnest lis- 
teners. Paul helped us much in the meeting. 
He is loved by liis people at Center Chapel. 
Nearly fifty from this church found their 
way over to Loree one evening during the 
meeting. It was at Center Chapel that this 
writer preached his first sermon twenty- 
nine years ago. There were a number pres- 
ent at this service who heard "that most 
wonderful discourse" twenty-nine years ago. 

JANUARY 21, 1933 


Page 13 

At the close of the meeting we journeyed 
homeward via Goshen where Mrs. Grisso 
liad been spending a week with our daugh- 
ter and our new granddaughter. 
Lanark, Illinois 
During our absence in the above meet- 
ings the work at home has been cared for 
nicely by different groups, such as Bible 
classes. Christian Endeavor, etc. We hear 
much praise of their efforts. Our ever faith- 
ful church correspondent is reporting our 
work here from time to time, hence we leave 
it to him to keep you informed of our ac- 
tivities in the Lord's work. Let us unitedly 
endeavor to make this a great year for 
Christ and the church. C. C. GRISSO. 



Reception is Held for Rev. and Mrs. G. L. 


About 250 members and friends of the 
First Brethren church attended the recep- 
tion held Thursday evening, January 5, 
1933, for the Rev. and Mrs. G. L. Maus, 
formerly of Roann, Indiana. The installa- 
tion services were conducted by the Rev. A. 
T. Wirick of South Bend and a welcome 
was extended to the new pastor by each 
department head of the church. The pro- 
gram consisted of musical numbers by the 
brass quartette; vocal trio selections by 
Miss Cora Gulp, Mrs. Bert Radabaugh and 
Mrs. Mervin Stuckman; vocal solo, Miss 
Eleanor Sechrist; number by girls' chorus 
and selections by Robert Widmoyer and 
Mrs. Arlene Stouder at the marimbaphones. 
Following the program refreshments were 
served and a social hour followed. 

Rev. S. M. Whetstone of Goshen a for- 
mer pastor of the church and Mrs. Whet- 
stone were among the out-of-town guests 
who attended the sei-vices. 

Rev. Maus comes here from Roann, In- 
diana, and prior to his ministry there he 
had successfully had charge of the work at 
Dallas Center, Iowa, Bryan, Ohio and Pei-u, 
Indiana. He comes highly recommended for 
his work and not only the members of the 
First Brethren church but the people of 
Nappanee will extend to him a hearty wel- 
come. — Nappanee Advance-News. 


It was with some misgivings that we 
planned to hold a revival in Iowa in mid- 
winter. Those who are acquainted with our 
mud roads and snow storms will understand 
the reason. But it seemed to be the only 
time that we could arrange for a revival 
this year, so we invited the California Quar- 
tet to come during their Christmas vacation 
from Ashland College and Seminary. The 
meetings began on Christmas day and con- 
tinued for fifteen days. 

The country roads were practically im- 
passable at the beginning due to a rain on 
Christmas eve. An attempt to reach the 
county home for a service Christmas after- 
noon ended on a mud road a short distance 
from town where the quartet enjoyed for 
the first (but not the last) time the plea- 
sure of digging Iowa mud out of the car 
wheels. Another discouraging condition 
was the great amount of sickness at this 
time. But road conditions gradually im- 
proved, and the size of the congregation in- 
creased every night during the campaign ex- 
cept one. On the closing Sunday night the 

largest congregation ever assembled in the 
Leon church was present. This was made 
possible by borrowing a public address sys- 
tem from Frank Stewart, our local under- 
taker, and placing a loud speaker in the 
basement of the church. More than a hun- 
dred people heard the sei'vice through this 
speaker, and many people were turned away, 
unable to find room anywhere in the build- 
ing. And it had rained that afternoon! 

I cannot speak of the work of the indi- 
vidual members of this quartet because they 
left the impression of being a unit rather 
than four individuals. We did not see so 
much Ernest Pine, Paul Bauman, Donald 
Carter and Ed Colburn, as we saw the pow- 
er of God saving souls. Even when Ed was 
confined to his room for several days with 
tonsilitis the other three carried on without 
him and for several nights a trio replaced 
the quartet. To my mind the most impres- 
sive sei-vice was not held at the church but 
in Ed's room one night after church when 
we anointed him and these young men 
poured out their hearts to God asking that 
Ed might be restored to the quartet. The 
doctor had given us little hope that he would 
be able to sing again during the meetings, 
but prayer was answered and Ed's beautiful 
voice was soon singing the gospel as fine as 

On the fifth night of the revival there 
were two confessions. The next night Ed 
preached the first sermon of liis life and 
had the joy of seeing six souls come to the 
altar. After that there were conversions 
every night without exception, fifteen com- 
ing on the last night. The total number of 
confessions was sixty-eight. A few of these 
were reconsecrations, but most of them were 
confessions of faith in Christ for the first 
time. And some of the reconsecrations were 
as remarkable as the others. In addition 
to tliis eight new life work recruits came 
forward on the last Sunday afternoon. 
Twenty-five were baptized by the pastor 
that afternoon and they were received into 
the church. Many others will be baptized 
soon. Some will go to other churches. Be- 
sides these splendid results which we can 
report by numbers, there has been a great 
quickening of the spiritual life of the 
church. We cannot express the joy in our 
hearts as young ministers of the gospel. It 
has been a blessed experience in our own 
lives. God was with us. 

We were conscious all of the time of the 
prayers of God's people in Ashland and 
Long Beach, as well as many other places 
throughout the brotherhood. Your prayers 
were answered. Much time was spent every 
day in prayer by the quartet and pastor. 
The rest of the time was spent in practice 
and visiting. All of our plans for sight- 
seeing and recreation were cast aside for 
the greater joy of saving the lost. Only 
the vigorous bodies of these young men and 
the sustaining power of the Lord made pos- 
sible the tremendous amount of work which 
they accomplished during the fifteen days 
they were in Leon. 

These young men were here during their 
Christmas vacation. They will be busy at 
school now until Spring. But I believe that 
they could be persuaded to give their entire 
summer vacation to evangelistic work. They 
form a splendid gospel quartet, as well as 
singing solos and duets. They can make the 
congregation sing. They are all capable 
preachers, and they preach the gospel. 
While this organization is still intact it is 
my hope that many churches will take the 

opportunity to use them. Leon wants them 
back again. Many people begged them to 
stay another week. With souls coming 
every night it was mighty hard to close the 
meetings. But we all knew "what the pro- 
fessors would say." May God bless these 
young men as they are used in the other 
churches. MILES TABER, Pastor. 


The Congregationalist and Herald of Gos- 
pel Liberty in a recent issue presented a 
symposium on what pastors expect to do 
upon retirement from the regular ministry. 
Some of the answers follow in part: 

"I am not contemplating what I shall do 
when I retire because, while a nearing pros- 
pect, it has not become so actual as to com- 
mand my close attention. However, if I 
have got a good book and a quiet nook, I 
think I shall not be bereft of friends, but be 
able to fill in my time." 

"I propose to help clear the decks for 
those who are coming on. I cannot contem- 
plate with complacency the many ministers, 
still in the prime of life, who write most 
pathetic appeals for employment. Still 
more am I concerned for the many splendid 
young men just out of the seminary with 
no place to go. Some of the more fortunate 
have returned for additional training, but 
many are forced to seek secular employ- 
ment, for which they are poorly prepared, 
while others join the already overcrowded 
ranks of the unemployed." 

"I am hoping that when I do retire, if it 
shall not be that permanent retirement that 
we call death, that I will be acceptable for 
a small pastorate, where I shall have a good 
long drive every week and be expected to 
preach two or three times, and meet with 
the young people, and conduct a week-time 
Bible class, and go to school commence- 
ments and social occasions, and visit all the 
sick and the shut-ins, so that life will be 
just one glorious thing after another." 

"So far in my life I have known intimate- 
ly and become deeply interested in three of 
America's greatest cities. Near to one of 
the other of them, if not in it, I would like 
to make my home, trusting that in such a 
place there would be interests which might 
engage my thoughts and strength, and be- 
lieving that churches here and there might 
for brief or longer periods afford the oppor- 
tunity for renewing the service which has 
been the major occupation of these svdftly 
passing and busy years." 

"What I would like most to do when I re- 
tire from active pastoral service, say twenty 
years from now, would be to have the privi- 
lege of spending ten years in serving wor- 
thy brother ministers, and especially to 
make it possible for young ministers to 
take advantage of summer school opportu- 
nities and graduate study, and to render 
such service absolutely gratis and without 
compensation of any kind, so that the entire 
benefit might be theirs." 

"I hope to write some of the things at 
which I have always wanted to try my hand 
but have been prevented by other crowding 
duties. So definite is this desire that quite 
a sheaf of notes for this purpose awaits the 
arrival of some possible opportunity. In ad- 
dition to this simple, unhurried life, I want 
some time for play with the grandchildren 
and the opportunity to freshen my enthu- 
siasms by as much contact with youth as 
will be agreeable to them." — The Evangel- 
ical-Messenger. - 

Page 14 


JANUARY 21, 1933 


By Bernard C. Clausen, D.D., in the WaU-h- 


"And so they were married, and lived hap- 
pily ever after." It is the traditional end- 
ing for the old-fashioned fairy story. In 
these ancient tales, all the trouble happened 
before marriage. Everything was supposed 
to be safe and pleasant afterwards. 

Nowadays, the stories begin with the 
marriage ceremony and show the trouble 
which comes afterwards. 

"Needles and pins, needles and pins, 
When a man marries, his trouble begins!" 

This is the jingle that is characteristic of 
of our new experience. Why? 

In the first place, it is harder than ever 
to create the necessary factors for a happy 
home life. And in the second place, we 
know less than ever about it. We have 
learned so skilfully to do almost everything 
else. But for this, the most difficult pro- 
fession in the world, we have devised no 
' adequate training, and can propose no sat- 
isfactory advice. 

And so I am daring, out of an experi- 
ence which has involved marrying 1,200 
young people and hearing from them year 
after year in direct and intimate corre- 
spondence, to'suggest ten commandments 
for wedded life: 

1. Thou shalt have no other purpose 
more important than the purpose of secur- 
ing and maintaining a happy home. Noth- 
ing is worth while without; nothing is 
too hard to bear with it. Poverty, pain, 
defeat — these are mere incidentals to the 
men and women who enjoy exultant love 
in their homes. Whatever else you omit 
from your life, this you must secure, or 
be in all respects a failure. 

2. Thou shalt not neglect thy Church 
together, I know that this sounds like 
professional advice from a minister who is 
anxious to bulla up his business. But I 
dare to give it because I have never seen 
a break occur where both continued con- 
sistently active in the same Church. I 
know that the glow of romance and the 
"busy-ness" of new babies combine to 
make it hard to come to Church. But as 
far as I have been able to observe, it is 
one absolutely certain safeguard against 
domestic unhappiness. 

3. Thou shalt be conscious of little 
things. Most divorces can be traced to 
the constant irritation of tiny differences. 
Before you are married, people are likely 
to say. "I don't understand what he sees 
in her!" But after you are married they 
are likely to say, "I don't see why they 
irritate each other so easily!" Yield little 
things for the sake of home joy. 

4. Thou shalt look forward. Choose what 
you do in the light of your future years 
and your children. 

5. Thou shalt remember — dates, events, 
seem like neglect. Your joy together de- 
preferences, places. If you forget it will 
pends upon your ability to remember. 

6. Thou shalt forget. Do not harbor re- 
sentiments. Night-time is a lovely time, 
partly because it is a time for forgiving. 
Settle things before sleep comes, always. 

7. Thou shalt not be afraid of knowl- 
edge. I know the old-fashioned idea that 
if you knew anything about marriage, you 
were stained by the knowledge. But I have 
come to believe that the more you know, 
the better are your chances to succeed. Most 
homes knovif too little. 

8. Thou shalt decide all money matters 
by honest and frank and friendly negotia- 
tions. A business partnej-ship has no chance 
to succeed unless the books are always open. 

9. Thou shalt develop life together — no 
tangents, no independent ventures, few sur- 

10. Thou shalt never get too tired to me 
decent to each other. This is my own great 
discovery. Domestic unhappiness comes 
most often when we are worn out, our 
nei'\'es frayed, our tempers exhausted. 
It is at such times as these that you do not 
know what you are saying and .what you 
are doing. But this is no excuse! You 
must never get so tired! 

Perhaps you are sighing, and saying, 
"Ah well, it is too late now. We have 
started the wrong way. If only we had had 
these commandments when we began." No, 
it is not too late. You may start again to- 
night. Why can you not, with all your 
knowledge and all these new suggestions, 
take a fresh hold on life and find anew the 
secret of a happy home? From this time 
on, why not live happily ever after? 


In November, 1857, I was unexpectedly 
informed that the boiler of our heating ap- 
paratus at Orphan House No, 1 leaked so 
that it was impossible to go through the 
winter. Our heating apparatus consists of 
a large boiler under which fire is kept, and 
with which the water pipes which warm 
the rooms are connected. Hot air is also 
connected with this apparatus. The leak 
was a serious matter. After the day was 
fixed for the work, a bleak north wind set 
in, accompanied by the first really cold 
weather. What was to be done ? For the 
children, especially the infants, I felt con- 
cerned, that they might not suffer through 
cold. But how were we to obtain warmth ? 

The repairs could not be put off. I asked 
the Lord for two things: that he would 
change the north wind into a south wind, 
and give the workmen "a mind to work," 
for I remembered how much Nehemiah ac- 
complished in fifty-two days, while building 
the walls of Jerusalem, because "the people 
had a mind to work." The evening before 
the bleak north wind still blew; but on the 
day when the fire was out, the south wind 


By H. A. Gossard 

Deny me friendship, honor, wealth, renown. 
If aught they yield be nothing but a show! 
Are gold and silver proven by their glow? 
Are smiles and laughter products of a 

frown ? 
Do folk in serious mood portray the clown ? 
As stratum ores, — fast to the rocks below, — 
Appear to glide beneath a current's flow. 
So, human trends slant up, while going 


I'd succor him who, with no eyes to see. 
Should fall thru, being forced to make es- 
If one with two good feet, and eyes, should 

A bruise, that he might get my sympathy, 
I'd pity him, — but take him by the nape 
And shake hmi; — to reward him for his 
Lanark, Illinois. 

blew, as I prayed. The weather was so 
mild that no fire was needed. The brick- 
work was removed, the leak was found very 
soon, the boilermakers began to repair. 

About half past eight in the evening, I 
was informed that the principal of the firm 
from whom the boilennakers came, had ar- 
rived to see how the work was going on, 
and if he could in any way speed the mat- 
ter. I went immediately into the cellar to 
see him, to expedite the business. In speak- 
ing to him of this he said, "the men will 
work late this evening, and come early 
again tomorrow." "We would rather, sir," 
said the leader, "work all night." Then re- 
membered I, the second part of my prayer, 
that God would give the men "a mind to 
work." By morning the leak was stopped; 
within thirty hours the brick work was up, 
and the fire in the boiler — and all the time 
the south wind blew so mildly there was 
no need of a fire. — George Muller. 


It took the depression to make people un- 
derstand that it is entirely possible for gov- 
ernment expenses to become so high that 
taxing the people to meet them becomes an 
oppressive burden upon the entire public. 
So long as nearly everybody was making a 
good deal of money, public expenses were 
nobody's business. Of course the people 
took an academic interest in the subject and 
perhaps growled a bit every time they had 
to march up to the treasurer's office and 
give up a good deal of money, but, after 
all, they had the. money to give up and so 
they forgot the whole matter in a few days 
and failed to remember it again until next 
tax-paying time. But when taxes became 
due and sevei'al million people did not know 
which way to turn to obtain the money to 
pay their share of government expenses, 
they began to wonder whether, after all. 
they had not been making a mistake all 
these years in pennitting government costs 
to mount, year after year. But now that 
they has discovered that there is no doubt 
about their having been negligent, they do 
not know what to do about it except to de- 
mand lower taxes to meet expenses that for 
the most part are definitely fixed and cannot 
be lowered except by special legislation. 

But this attitude is merely a reflection of 
the average man and his family's attitude 
toward their personal affairs during boom 
times. They did not reflect that the family 
income might be reduced. They always had 
been able to meet their installments even- 
tually, and so they proceeded to buy any- 
thing on the installment plan that happened 
to please their fancy. For transportation 
purposes a Fidgety Four might meet their 
needs quite well, but since the Joneses next 
door had an Opulent Eight they also bought 
an Opulent Eight. Good times were going 
to last forever, and if anybody ventured 
even to pipe a squeak of doubt about it, he 
was promptly dubbed a killjoy, a knocker 
and a bum sport. 

The lesson of this depression is that in 
times of prosperity we should prepare for 
times of adversity, but if you think any- 
body will leaiTi that lesson, you surely do 
not know what you are talking about. Al- 
most nobody ever has learned it, although 
it has been taught many times, and prob- 
ably almost nobody ever will. Even though 
the weather man predicts rain, who carries 
an umbrella if the sun, at the moment, is 
shining brightly? — National Republic. 

JANUARY 21, 1933 


Page 15 


Why don't you give your poor soul a 
chance with God? You need more than 
three square meals a day. You are not all 
dining room and kitchen. You need more 
than a change of raiment. You are some- 
thing more than dummies to be put in a 
window to show off clothes. Bricks and mor- 
tar will not satisfy you. You can't buy a 
home. A home is created. It is built out 
of an atmosphere, made out of love, under- 
standing, sympathy, God; made out of little 
cradles, with babies in them. Home is a 
bit of heaven; you can't buy that ... Are 
you worried, tantalized, in agony, blistered 
by the terrible scorching fires of the world, 
the flesh, and the devil ? Face up to God. 
He knows your capacities. You are built 
out of the stuff out of which he builds eter- 
nities. Your immortal soul needs something 
more than toys, motor cars, cocktail parties. 
The world is beautiful, the world is music, 
the world is purity. Don't confuse God's 
world with the devil's world — the world 
which would go to Communion on Sunday 
morning and give the rest of his day to 
frivolity; the world that despises the Bible ^ 
and ignores family prayer; the world that 
gets into and ruins the church. Oh, some- 
body will have to rise in the church in this 
country and, like John the Baptist, risk liis 
head in calling the church back from its per- 
ilous worldliness. — Gypsy Smith. 


By C. F. Yoder 

To live a little better, 

To love a little -more 
To sow a few more s-tniles along the tvay. 

To speak a bit more kindly, 

To keep an open door 
Will help to make a happy New Year's day. 

To cheer the friend discouraged. 

To weep with those who weep. 
To tell my love with flowers ivhile I may, 

To gladly help the needy, 

To find a wandering sheep 
Will gloi~ify this happy New Year's day. 

To keep my eyes uplifted. 

To breathe a wmd of pi-ayer. 
To meditate upon the Christian ivay. 

To see the good in others. 

My happiness to share. 
Will help bring Heaven nearer every day. 

Almafuerte, Argentina. 


Richard twisted and squirmed in his seat. 
School was a very dull place. If a fellow 
could just be let alone and not sent to 
school! "I'd learn enough to do me, any- 
way," he thought rebelliously. "And I'd 
have plenty of time when to do interesting 
things like flyin' my kite and skatin' and 
goin' to the zoo. I wish I lived on an 
island where there wasn't any school." 
Daddy and mother and the law were all 
bent on giving him an education. 

"Richard!" It was Miss Emory's crisp 
voice. "What is five times nine?" Richard's 
head was suddenly in a whirl. He wished 
earnestly that whoever it was that in- 
vented the multiplication table had never 
been born. 

"All right, Richard! Five times nine?" 
Miss Emory's patience was running low. 

"Er — five times nine equals sixty-three," 
said Richard desperately. He knew it 
wasn't right. But when he had to write five 
times nine equals forty-five twenty times 
and hand it in he was crosser than two 

So he stopped by on the way home to 
tell Uncle Benny. Uncle Benny, mind you, 
was no more kin to Richard than he is to 
you or me, but there are some men every 
one calls "uncle," and Uncle Benny was 
one of them. Richard loved Uncle Benny. 
He was one-legged and old and rather 
dirty always. But he had a kind, funny, 
wrinkly smile and a soft drawling voice, 
and he knew any number of first class 
stories. He had a tray that hung from his 
shoulders with pencils and shoe strings and 
matches in it. But he didn't have many 
customers; so he had time nearly always to 
talk to Richard. 

So that day Richard stopped by and be- 
gan to tell Uncle Benny how he hated 
school, and how he could not learn the mul- 
tiplication tables, and then he said wistfully, 
"Did you have to go to school, Uncle Ben- 
ny?" " 


start your campaign now — If you have a problem, write us. 


for Cash Subscriptions to the Evangelist 

(Good till January 31) 

$1.2.5 each for club of 5 or more NEW Subscriptions. 

$1.35 for single new Subscriptions, or for Honor Church now renew- 
ing its list 

$1.50 each for club of 10 or more renewal subscriptions 

$1.75 each for single renewal Subscriptions 

(Note — A new Subscriber is one not now getting the paper.) 

The old man's leathery face puckered into 
a rueful expression. "No, sonny," he said, 
"I didn't have to. I could a-went, though. 
But I was like you. I didn't like it. And 
them days they didn't make children go to 

"I 'lowed I'd sell papers and get some 
money to do as I pleased with." Richard 
nodded. He had known Uncle Benny would 
understand. "And so," went on the old man, 
"I did, and I liked it fust rate. No teacher 
to boss me, and no books to bother me. I 
did just as I pleased. I got along all right 
them times. But after a while, when I was 
grown and married and had a little boy of 
my own. I wanted to do better. 

"And sonny, I found out then that you 
need to know somethin' 'bout books to get 
along much. And I didn't have no time 
then to go to school. I had to work hard 
to make enough to eat. And, long time later, 
when my little boy was grown and gone, I 
was too old to learn books. Then the street 
car ran over me and I lost my leg. I was 
in the hospitals a long time, and when they 
brought me this wooden leg it was very 
hard at first to get about. I have been 
sellin' pencils and such ever since. Now, 
you see, if I'd learnt sometliin' when I had 
a chance I could use my head now when my 
body's worn out, and I could live nice and 
decent. And my boy 'ud be proud of me 
like you are of your daddy. I bet he stud- 
ied at schools!" 

Richard's chest swelled a bit. "He did!" 





The Brethren Home at Flora, Indiana, is 
an institution of the Brethren Church that 
is worthy in every way of the generous and 
hearty support of our entii'e brotherhood. 
Its location in the "garden spot of Indiana" 
is ideal and its management under the su- 
pervision of Mr. and Mrs. Cyrus Myers as 
superintendent and matron is in good 

Due to decreased income the past year 
some obligations have not been met that are 
past due, and an appeal is made to all our 
churches to make the most liberal offering 
for the home on our next Benevolence Day 
in February. We must "hold the line" in 
these times in all our institutions. The 
Home is well equipped to care for more peo- 
ple as residents than it now has under its 
care. To those who might be interested in 
a good home under Brethren influences we 
invite your consideration. Its location near 
an active and aggressive Brethren church 
makes it most desirable and spiritually help- 

We trust that all our pastors will present 
the urgent needs of the Home to their con- 
gregations from time to time so that there 
may be a generous response in gifts and of- 
ferings in the near future. May we all 
make it a matter of earnest prayer and then 
may we give as the Lord has prospered us 
with the assurance of God's choicest bless- 
ings upon the institution. 

Member, Board of Trustees. 

Dayton, Ohio. 

Page 16 


JANUARY 21, 1933 

he said. "And he was very poor then. But 
he learned everything he could. And every- 
body respected him. And he kept learning 
till he got a fine job and made lots of 

"That's it," nodded Uncle Benny. "Now, 
when you get to hating school, you mind 
about me. And you think about what edu- 
cation done for your daddy. And when 
you're old like me you won't be thinkin' 
about havin' to go to the poorhouse either!" 

Richard looked at the worn old face, so 
dismal and hopeless looking. He felt mighty 
sorry for Uncle Benny. But he nodded very 
solemnly and said: "All right. Uncle Ben- 
ny I'll remember." And he did. — The Wey- 
mouth Baptist. 


Business Manager's Corner 


Last week we told of an unconscious con- 
test that was engaged in between two of 
our churches on opposite sides of the conti- 
nent, and we suggested there should be a 
period of overtime play granted because of 
the very close margin of the contest. 

Last week Pennsylvania was reported 
two subscriptions ahead, but today we re- 
ceived SIX more subscriptions from Long 
Beach which puts that church four subscrip- 
tions ahead. We are now awaiting the re- 
port of the result of the overtime play from 
the Philadelphia church to see if it tops the 
report from the Pacific coast or whether it 
goes beyond. 

Let every church put forth a special ef- 
fort to bring this special campaign for 
Evangelist subscriptions to a triumphant 
close the last Sunday in this month. 

Every Brethren family needs the paper 
and we need the subscriptions. 

R. R. TEETER, Business Manager. 



The Bulletin, as prepai'ed by The Layman 
Company, offers every church the most ef- 
fective of tithing education plus relief from 
half of the expense and worries of the ordi- 
nary church bulletin. 

The Bulletin consists of four pages. Pages 
1 and 4 are for the use of the local church. 
They may be printed, multigraphed or mim- 
eoed at one impression. Pages 2 and 3 
carry any one of thirty-two of the famous 
Layman tithing messages. 

This affords a quiet but effective course in 
Stewardship education. It combines sim- 
plicity, effectiveness and economy. 

Send for price list and samples. 

Please Mention The Brethren Evangelist 
also give your denomination. 

730 Rush Street, Chicago. 


I'JIOVANT-IIULLABERGER— In the Campbell congregation. 
Lake Odessa. JUch., on Wednesday. Novembev 23, 1932. 
occurred the marriage of Walter Provaut, son of Elder Hen- 
ry I'rovant, and Keflha June Hullaberger. The marriage 
took place at the home of the groom's sister, at Middle- 
ville. Mich. The bride is a faithful member of the Oamp- 
l>fll Eretlirtn church. Both are liighly respected young peo- 
l)le of tlie coniiiiunity. Aiay the Lord cause his face to shine 
upon thciii in tlu'ii' urw rclalionship. Ceremony by the under- 
signed. C. 0. GRISSO. 

HARRIS— Steplien A. Harris was born in Knoxville, Tenn.. 
October 29, 184i;, and departed this life at his home in Fort 
Scott. Kansas, December 2nd. 1932, at the age of 8ii years. 
1 month and 5 days. Wlitm but a cliild he moved with liis 
parents to Lawrence county, jMissouri, later to Olney, 111., 
where he was united in marriage to Martha J. Garret. To 
this union were born four t^liildren, three of whom are de- 

He had lived in Kansas over CO yearns and in Fort Scott 
forty-sbc years. He was a member of the Cato Baptist church 
and was a highly esteemed citizen. 

His devoted wife preceded him in death by nine years. He 
is survived by the following: one son. Charles W. Harris, of 
Fort Scott, who with his wife ga\e iiim the best cai'e that 
was possible, during his iasi vt-ars; ;i lu-pht-w. 1!. .Matliis, 
near Arcadia. Kan,; ,: t.. !■ 1j;-i,.:. .1 j il.ju (Jarland. 
Kan.; a half sister, \i. i .i. ,i -v ■■■; \; .n..; {-..m.. also 
two grandchildren, n< i i ii M. i, ! i.aii., and 

Jlrs. E. J. Reineck .n i;-!:-!, !,.>[> t;M.i,l h-, ■hr writer. 
who liad known Mi: liairis im rn<in' (Ikui 50 ye;irh. assisted 
by the Rev. Penieck of the i\I. E. church of Fort Scott, 
Kan. L. G. WOOD. 

GILLIS— Sarah Angeline Gillis. one of the founders of the 
i'ounty Line Brethren church, died at her home at Lapaz, 
Indiana. December 3U, 1932, at the age of 70 years, 5 
months and 2U days. Sllie leaves to mourn tlieir loss, one 
son, Cliarles Gillis and one daughter, Estlier Kirkley; three 
brothers — Sylvester Mangun of Iowa Falls, Iowa. John Man- 
gun of l^airie, Jlin., and Wm. Alangun of Biloxi, Miss., 
and many oUiei- near relatives and friends. Slie was a very 
loyal and fatihful member of the County Line church and 
was respected and loved by all who knew her. Funeral by 
tJie writer in tlie County Line BretJiren church. 


HOSLER— .lo.seph Hosier, a faithful member of the Breth- 
iL-n {-liurch at Nappanee. Indiana, deid at his home, Dec. 
U7. 1932. at the age of liS years. 7 months and 2 days. He 
leaves to mourn their loss a widow and se\en children. He 
was a member of the church for 38 years, loyah to it and 
devoted to his family. He bad been a great sufferer for 
seven years. His spirit quietli' slipped away in the night. 
One is reminded of the sentiment in the Negro Spiritual. 
he stole away home to Jesus. Funeral .services were con- 
ducted in the First Brethren church before a large congre- 
^■jrion. by tlie writer, assisted by Rev. Whetstone of Goshen. 

WAMPLER— David 11. Wampler was born near Dayton. 
Ohio, and passed to his eternal reward from his home in 
Pleasant Hill, Ohio, November 5, 1932, aged 84 years, 10 
months and 14 days. I had known Brother Wampler for 
more than forty years, finding liim at our earliest acquain- 
tance, serving as Sunday school superintendent at West 
Alexandria-, where I became his pastor. During all the 
time of my service there, a period of almost four years, he 
served in tliat capacity, and I thinli for a good many- years 
thereafter. He was a charter member of the Bretliren chiu-ch 
there and until his death, he was a loyal member of our 
denomination, at the time of his death be-ng a member of 
the congregation at Pleasant Hill. He was the father of 
four children, all of whom were devotedly attached to him. 
as were also a very large group of Bretliren and friends. 
Funeral services were conducted both at Pleasant HiU and 
West Alexandria, which had been the family home for a 
good many years. At Pleasant Hill Brotlier Marlin was in 
charge, with the wi-iter assisting, and at West Alesandrai. 
the writer was in charge with Brother Marlin assisting. At 
both services large congregations were present, attesting by 
their presence of the lo\e and respect in which Brother 
Wamjjler was held. His body lies beside that of the wife 
of his youtli. near West Alexandria, where his flesli waits 
for tlie coming of his Lord. ilARTIN SHl\rELT. 

GILBERT— Caleb Gilbert was born in Maryland, February 
20. 1852, and died at his home near West Alexandria. Ohio. 
December 27, 1932. aged 80 years. 10 months and 7 days. 
He came in his early youtli with his parents to make his 
home in Ohio, settling first in Montgomery County, and later 
in the adjoinnig county, where he continued to reside until 
the time of his death. He untied witli the Brethren church 
at West Alexandria, almost 50 years ago. becoming a charter 
member of Uie organization there, and remained a loyal, 
faithful member until he was called from labor to reward. 
The writer has known and loved him duiing all tlie 40 
years of our acquaintance, which, no doubt led to my being 
asked to officiate at his funeral. The service was very largely 
attended, an eloquent expression of the place he held in the 
hearts of all who knew him. While Brotlier Gilbert was an 
invalid during the last four years of his life, he had a satis- 
faction which was unusual, in tliat his five sons and three 
daughters, with their motlier, were all living, ready and anx- 
ious to render any service which love or duty could suggest. 
His was the first death in the family, and thougli none could 
wish him back to continue the suffering which he liad borne 
for these last years, none was ready to give him up. There 
is, however, tliis compensation, — they sorrow not as others 
who have no hope, for the knowledge that he lived and died 
in tJie Lord sustains them. MARTIN SHIVELY. 

GULP — Donald Leon Culp, infant son of Mr. and Mrs. 
Christopher Culp, aged 2 months and 17 days, passed away 
at Fort Scott. Kansas, January G, 1933. 

Besides his parents he is survived by five brothers, and the 
following grandparents: Jolin A. Culp, and Mr. and Mrs. 
Sam Moore. The funeral was conducted by the writer, from 
the Cheney Chapel, on January 7th, 1933. 

L. G. WOOD. 

SKINNER— On Wedne.sday. December 21, 1932, Brother 
Lewis Skinner. 50 years old. member of the Oaln-lle Brethren 
church, passed away to be with tlie Lord, wailing for the 
re.surrection of tlie righteous dead at the coming of the Lord. 
Brotlier Skinner was not seriously sick btit for a sliort time. 

All that human hands and care could do was done. 

On Sunday morning. December ISth, he asked for the 
Elders to anoint him according to James 5. 

Brotlier Skinner was a faithful servant of the Lord and 
his church, and was for many years one of our honored 
deacons, and seried tlie chuich for many years as her 
treasurer, also tauglit a Sunday school class for a Irjig time. 
He will be greatly missed by his family, the church and the 
entire community. Funeral senices at the Oakville church, 
c<jnductLd by his pastor, S. Lowman, assisted by S. C. Hen- 

ETZLER— Sister Laura Etzler. wife of Brother James Etzler. 
who preceded her by fourteen months, died at her home. 
January 5. 1933. She leaves to mourn their loss, four daugh- 
ters and three sons, all grown to maturity. Sister Etzler was 
for many years a member of the Linwood Brethren church. 
Funeral services were conducted in her late home by her 
pastor, assisted by Brother Jesse Garner of the Church of 
God. a life-long friend of the family. Interment was made 
in tile Unionville cemetery. Sister Etzler was aged seventy 
years and three month.s. i[ay her removal by the hand of a 
loving Father lead her sons and daugliters to a closer walk 
with their mother's Savior. J. L. BOWMAN. 

Linwood. Maryland. 

PUCKETT— ilrs. Esther .7. Puckett. widow of the late 
Joseiili W. Puckett. was born in Aliron. Indiana. August 3. 
1.S50, and departed this life at the home of her daughter, 
in Fort Scott. Kansas. Deoeniber 29th, 1932. at the age of 
82 years. 4 months and 2i; days. Her husband died in 
June. 1929. 

She is survived by one daughter. Mrs. Albert Neely. of 
Fort Scott. Kansas, with whom she made her home since the 
death of her husband, one son. Curtis K. Puckett of Den- 
ver. Colorado, also by the following step children: Dr. J. W. 
Puckett and Joseph Z. Puckett, both of Denver, Colorado; 
Mrs. Mary Townsend. Los Angeles. California, and ilrs. L. 
E. Camp of Neosho, Mo. Mrs. Puckett came here from Linn 
County. Kansas, eleven years ago. She was a member of the 
United Brethren church. She leaves a large circle of friends 
both in Linn County and in Fort Scott, who are grieved at 
her passing. Funeral by the writer from the Cheney Under- 
taking Parlors on December 31st, 1932. L. G. WOOD. 

HARTMAN— Emitt W. Hartnian was born on the home 
place, west of the City of Fort Scott. Kansas, on February 
13th. 1870 and departed this life December 27th. 1932, at the 
age of (;2 years. 10 months and 14 days. He was a son of 
Mr. and Mrs. Harrj- Hartman. pioneers of Bourbon County. 
He was united in marriage to Miss Maggie Hartly at Kansas 
City, Kansas, on August 29th. 1892. 

To this union were bom three children, who with his de- 
voted wife survive him. They are Mrs. Clyde Gordon and 
Mr. Detley Hartman of Fort Scott. Kansas, and ilrs. Mable 
Knox of Pittsfleld. Illinois, also two brothers. M. B. and 
Will Hartman of west of the city. Mr. Hartman had re- 
sided in this county all of his life, and on the same farm 
upon which he was born, 

Mr. Hartman was well known and highly esteemed in this 
community. And a very large concourse of friends and neigli- 
bors attended the funtral which was conducted by the writer 
in Konantz Parlors. December 29th. 1932. 

L. G. WOOD. 

SWANK— :\Irs. William A. Swank, daughter of Mr. and 
Mrs. Adam Hessong. pioneer residents of Bourbon County, 
Kansas, was born at Mapleton, Kansas, May 25th. 1S5S and 
departed this life at her home southwest of Fort Scott. 
Kansas, December 27th. at the age of 74 years. 2 months and 
2 days. She had been a sufferer with heart trouble for 
seven months and her decline was gradual. 

She was married to WiUiam A. Swank on February 19th. 
1885. JIi-s. Swank was a native of Bourbon county, having 
lived her entire life here. She was held in high esteem by 
all who knew her. 

She is survived by her devoted husband and also by five 
children: Joseph B. Swank, of Hiatville. Kansas; William A. 
Swank, Jr. ; Mrs. Fern Blake and Morris Swank, of Fort 
Scott; and Mrs. Alice Swank of Devon. Kansas. One child 
is deceased. 

There are tliirteen grandchildren and a sister. Mrs. Lillian 
Brown of San Diego, California. 

Funeral by the writer, from tlie home. December 30th. 
1932. Many -neighbors and freinds attended the services. She 
was btuied in the family lot in Oak Grove Cemetery. 

L. G. WOOD. 

DORY— Margie Eilen Doiy was born near Garland. Kansas, 
on August 10th. 1922. and departed tliis life at the Fort 
Scott hospital. December 19th. 1932. at tlie age of 10 years, 
4 months and 9 days. Her mother having preceded her in 
death by about 4 years, she is survived by her father. Edward 
Dory of Garland, also by two brothers and two sisters as 
follows: Flottie Dory of Emporia, Kansas; Viona of Nevada, 
Mo.. Delbert and Albert of Fort Scott, Kansas. 

Since lier mother's death slie had made her home with lu-r 
uncle and aunt. Mr. and Mrs. E. L. Overbecli. who were 
very devoted to her and did all tlia^t was possible for her 
recovery. Many beautiful floral offerings were made. Her 
memory vrill be cherished by tliose who loved her so dearly. 
Funeral by tlie wi-iter at tlie Konantz parlors. Burial was 
made in tlie familj' lot at the Evergreen cemetery. 

L. G. WOOD. 

SPANOGLE— Mrs. Mary C. Spanogle. widow of the Rev. 
Wm. J. Spanogle. died of a cerebral hemorrhage suddenly 
on the afternoon of January 3. 1933, at the home of her 
son. Dr. J. L. Spanogle. in Conemaugh. Pennsylvania. She 
seemed in apparent good health just before slie was stricken. 
She was born June 0. 1851. in Hill Valley, near Mt. Union. 
Huntingdon. County. Pennsylvania, a daughter of Solomon 
Hancock, a pioneer lumberman. She was one of a large 
family and the last one to pass away. Her husband served 
as pastor of tlie Conemaugh congregation in the original 
building and left there to take charge of the Martinsburg 
congregation in 1910. Sister Spanogle is survived by two 
sons and one widowed daughtei-. Brief services were held in 
the home of her son in Conemaugh by the undersigned and 
the body laid to rest, until the Lord comes, in the Fair- 
view (.'emetery In Martinsburg where Brother R. I. Hum- 
herd, pastor of tlie Martinsburg church, officiated at the 
burial. W. H. SCHAFFER. 

\m I ' I' I I'"' '' I" ' I' I I'" 

Number 4 


January 28 


The future of 



is secure 

so long as 

it remains 

anchored to 


Special Christian Endeavor Number 

\l^< I Illl IN Il I I Ill I I I Il Ill Il.n.ullh Il Illl llN I I Il Il I I I hli 

...iiii ii I iiiii.,iiili ii ii iii.i Il ill I ii ,1 , irl 

Page 2 


JANUARY 28, 1933 

Paganizing Propaganda 

As Seen by a Southern Baptist Church Paper 

In the Atlanta Constitution of October 5, 
1932, Pierre Van Paassen writes about the 
paganizing process going on now in Ger- 
many. He says: "Mass desertions from the 
churches are taking place in Germany. Both 
the Catholics and Lutheran churches are 
alarmed. Of course, both socialism and 
communism are agnostic in that direction 
also. Both Lutheran and Catholic churches 
are aware that some step must be taken to 
guide the nation along paths that lead away 
from mere hero worship or the sun cults of 
the ancient Teutons, which are the only pos- 
itive substitute offered for those who desert 
the established churches. 

"This week, so dignified a journal as the 
Frankfurter Zeitung quoted from the Cath- 
olic Augsburger Post the following hymn to 
Hitler, ( which represents the frenzied feel- 
ing that any personality, with glowing 
ideals, is able to inspire in those without 
a firm basis of religion: 

Adolf Hitler, which art our leader, 

Foes tremble at thy name, 

Thy third empire come! 

Thy will be done on earth. 

Let us hear thy voice daily, 

And command us through thy leaders 

Whom we will obey even at sacrifice 

Of our own life. 

This do we vow. 

Hail Hitler! 

"It is after such collective prayers as this, 
preferable after all to the obnoxious hymn 
type, such as 'When Jewish gore from 
sword-blades drips' that political murders 
are committed." 

In America there is no danger of hero 
worship. There is not an idol of this type 
in the nation today, and tomorrow is not apt 
to offer one, if those in authority and posi- 
tion of leadership will use their .strength of 
heart and brain to rid the masses of the 
pale fear of want. Poverty, and oppression, 
beget Lenins and Hitlers, in spite of ca- 
thedrals and churches, in spite of orthodox 
theology and stately ritual, and in spite of 
liveried bishops and singing priests. This 
is a union, which, let us pray, shall never 
take place in America. 

But a nation may be rich and human and 
sink into the depths of paganism. Its 
masses may pack the churches and compass 
sea and land to make proselytes, but the 
process of paganization will go forward if 
the leaders of its religious, social and polit- 
ical life are blind to its rising tide. To say 
that commerce and education have capital- 
ized the human form, particularly the form 
of the female, will not be gainsaid by 
thoughtful readers of The Index. The 
movies, the Daily press, the rotogravure 
sections of Sunday issues especially, maga- 
zines, advertising agencies, church parties, 
municipalities, states and even the nation 
itself challenge their young women to enter 
beauty contests, the winner, as a rule, be- 
ing rewarded with an offer to enter the 
"Follies" or the movies. The best barom- 
eter of what is taking place in this respect 
is to be seen on the news stands. A glance 
at the names of magazines for sale, a word 
with the proprietor or clerk, and the con- 
sciousness of utter helplessness to have this 
nauseating muck removed is over-whelming. 
Just as a worm feeding on green vegeta- 
tion is colored by the juices digested, so 

does the reading, the pictures, the roto- 
gravures and the highly-colored advertising 
posters color the thought and determine the 
life of young America. It is inescapable. 

Moral: Read good books and your denom- 
inational paper. — The Christian Index. 

The Index is right. And that is good 
reason why every Brethren church membei' 
should have and read their church paper. 



Prayer of the Rev. Albert J. Penner at the 

Funeral of Calvin Coolidge 

"Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, at 
this moment a whole nation stricken with 
grief bows before thee. We are made to 
realize again the frailty and transitoriness 
of our life here upon earth and our con- 
stant need of thee, who art the eternal rock 
of ages. We thank thee, O God, that we 
can cling to thee and that amid all the 
change and decay which all around we see, 
thou never changest. 

"But it is not alone a grief -stricken nation 
which bows before thee — it is a thankful 
nation as well. We thank thee for the life 
of him whose death we now mourn. We 
thank thee for what his life has meant to 
the country and to the world. 

We thank thee for the exemplary devo- 
tion which he showed in the discharge of all 
his public duties. We thank thee for the 
faithfulness with which he served his town. 
We thank thee for the measure of dedica- 
tion which he brought to the service of the 
commonwealth, and above all do we bless 
thee for the consecration with which he 
served his country in the highest office with- 
in the gift of the people. He kept the faith 
which the people placed in liim. 

"We know he is not dead, for with thee 
there is no death. And now we pray that 
thou wouldst make his memory to be a 
bright and shining light upon the untried 
way that we have still to walk, and upon 
the unknown path that our nation has still 
to go. May we share his devotion, his con- 
secration, his deep humility in a profound 
faith in thee. Raise up, Lord, in our 
day, new leaders who follow in his steps. 

"O Father of infinite compassion, God of 
all comfort, reveal thyself to those who have 
especially been brought into the darkness 
of sorrow; to those who knew him best and 
loved him most. Strengthen the hearts that 
faint under the heavy burden, and support 
them in the arms of thine infinite love. 
May they know that in all their distress 
thou dost care for them with unfailing ten- 
derness. Help them to bear with patience 
their affliction, and to look with glad con- 
fidence toward that future, where God shall 
wipe away all tears from their eyes. 

"May we not begrudge him, whose loss 
we so deeply mourn, the i-est with thee 
which he has so richly desei-ved, knowing 
that by thy mercy and grace he finished his 
course, having kept the faith. We ask this 
for the sake of thy Son, our Savior, Jesus 
Christ. Amen." 

ris expressed her opinion of Judge Lindsey 
and his weird vagaries and said, "The the- 
ory of companionate marriage is the most 
evil and insulting theory ever offered to 
women." She also condemned war in se- 
verest terms and declared her opposition to 
any change in the Eighteenth Amendment. 

As regards law enforcement, Mrs. Norris 
argued that the difficulty is to a very con7 
siderable degree increased by the varieties 
of human beings who make up our popula- 
tion. Her words deserve serious attention 
and are suggestive of certain alternatives 
which the American people must choose if 
our national safety is to be preserved and 
our national health improved. On this par- 
ticular subject, she spoke as follows: "An 
English jury lawyer tries an English crim- 
inal, an English judge passes judgment 
after an English jury has listened to evi- 
dence. But in America we have the great 
task of amalgamating all kinds of people. 
When I heard a little French peasant boy say 
the other day that America is the bunk, I 
remembered when I went through the town 
where his father was bom in France. There 
were no sewers, no electric lights, no pave- 
ments in a town of 35,000 inhabitants. This 
boy had had free education in America, 
dental and surgical work at his school 
clinic. He had had everything one of our 
schools could give him free, and yet in his 
home he is taught that America is the bunk. 
I say the sooner we restore such citizens as 
his father and mother — no matter from 
what country they came — to their ancestral 
domains, the better." — The United Presby- 


Recently Kathleen Norris, the well-known 
story writer, addressed the women of the 
Los Angeles Ebell Club on the subject, 
"New Fashions in Old Loyalties." Mrs. Nor- 

If you talk only when you have something 
to say you will save both your tongue and 
other people's ears. 


The C. E. Society in the Program of 

the Church— C. D. Whitmer, 3 

Editorial Review 3 

The President's Message — E. M. 

Riddle, 5 

C. E. — A Spiritual Enterprise — 

Gladys Spice, 6 

C. E.— The Need of the Young Peo- 
ple, 7 

The Voice of the Church— E. L. Mil- 
ler, L. C. Ridenour, 8 

Miniature Studies in the Divine Li- 
brary— M. A. Stuckey, 9 

Cooperating S. S. Teachers — Charles 

A. Bame, . . .' 10 

S. S. Institute of the Brethren 

Churches of Northern Indiana, . . 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 

— T. C. Lyon, 10 

Why You Need a Junior C. E.— Mil- 
dred R. Deitz, 11 

C. E. at Hagerstown — Jane Artz, ... 11 

C. E. at Warsaw— Mrs. C. H. Bennett, 11 

C. E. at Berlin— Mrs. F. W. Brant, 

Mrs. G. P. Lehman, 12 

Missionaries Arrive on the Field — 

Florence N. Gribble 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

Brethren's Home Comer — A. V. Kim- 
mell, 15 

Our Reader's Views — J. C. McBride, 16 

Greater Works Than These— A. R. 

Baer, 16 

Our Little Readers, 16 

Business Manager's Corner, 16 

Announcements, 16 



Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3. 1928 

The Christian Endeavor Society in the Program of the Church 

By C. D. Whitmer, Editor of The Evangelist's Christian Endeavor Department 

The great problem in the Church today is the problem of caring 
for the youth. We must weld their service into the service of the 
church in order that they may receive the proper training for the 
future work of the church, when it becomes their duty to carry 
on the many responsibilities as they will be called upon to do. 

We must not lose sight of the basic principle of Christian En- 
deavor, namely, to teach young people how to do things by doing 
them. The training school idea is correct. 

Often churches have no program at all. The youth just drift 
along as best they can. No attempt is made in such cases to knit 
the organizations together. Christian Endeavor Societies cannot 
be expected to do their best work when the church leaves them 
alone just to grow like "Topsy" (in Uncle Tom's Cabin.) The youth 
seeks for counsel, advice, guidance and encouragement, and the 
church is the proper source for that advice or counsel. 

Our mind reverts back to the organization of the first Christian 
Endeavor Society in Portland, Maine, in 1881. Dr. Francis E. 
Clark, the pastor of a large church, observed that his young peo- 
ple were not being properly cared for by his church, and he set 
about trying to find a way by which he could put his young people 
to work. He made a great change in the program of the church. 
And since that time the youth has had a very active and promi- 
nent place in their church, and this activity has led many a young 
man and young lady to accept Jesus Christ as Savior. Some of 
our greatest leaders in the church today are men and women who 
have been cared for and trained in Christian Endeavor in by-gon,e 

Consider the church as a machine, with all its organizations as 
wheels. Each wheel should have a definite function to perform; 
none should be loose and useless. The society is one of the wheels. 
In a machine, if the wheels are allowed to get loose and no atten- 
tion is paid to tightening up the bolts, it may eventually lead to a 
very severe accident, but if cared for at the proper time, the wheel 
can be saved and the whole machine kept in good working order. 
So it is with the program of the church. If the youth (one of the 
wheels) is allowed to go or do as per his own good will, he will 
eventually be lost to the church and Christ, and such loss will be 
a very great detriment to the church organization. 

By working together any colony, for example of bees, can accom- 
plish more than if the members worked only as individuals. This 
is true of the church and its organized groups. 

The difference between an army and a mob is organization. The 
efficient church has its members organized, and the work of each 
group clearly marked out. Likewise the church must have its pro- 
gram properly mapped out, that all departments, of which the 
Christian Endeavor Society is a very essential one, must work to- 
gether, as a cog within a cog, in order that no friction occurs in 
the mechanism, the church. 

To accomplish anything you must plan your campaign. The 
general staff of an ainny does this; otherwise Sach regiment would 
be left to do what it liked, and defeat would be certain. I candidly 
believe, dear people, that what the church has been laboring against 
in the past few years, has been a lack of careful planning. We 
must plan our program of the church or else defeat will be cer- 
tain and Christ and his church will suffer, in this apostate age 
in which we are now living. 

The church should use the society to develop growth in grace 
and spiritual power in young people (see 2 Timothy 2:1-15). The 
society is the training camp for soldiers of Christ, and should be 
nurtured by the church as camps are nurtured by the government, 
(vs. 3). 

The society should be used to ground young people in the faith, 

to lead them into the teachings of Christ, and to do real service. 
The church can help the Endeavorers to a noble ambition to please 
God in all things. 

Here are some places in which young people can be trained to 
work for their church: 

In Evangelism. We can assist at open-air meetings; usher in 
the church; study personal evangelism and practice it; invite peo- 
ple to church. 

In Missions. We can form a study class in missions; present 
missionary plays and pageants; collect curios; keep a scrapbook; 
pledge missionary money; write to missionaries. 

In Community Service. We can organize a Junior or Young 
People's choir; organize an orchestra; hold community sings; pre- 
pare a community Christmas tree; collect old clothes for the poor; 
give Thanksgiving and Christmas baskets. 

In Sunday School Work. We can recruit for the Sunday school; 
form new classes; act as teachers; be ready as substitute teachers; 
organize a Sunday school choir and orchestra; attend Pastor's 
Bible classes. 

South Bend, Indiana. 


Brother J. L. Bowman of Linwood, Maryland, says plans are get- 
ting under way for the next annual Brethren Day celebration, and 
asks for suggestions from members concerned with this event. 

The Indiana churches are to have a Sunday School Institute at 
Goshen on February 7th. A good program has been prepared, 
with sessions morning, afternoon and evening. All those who at- 
tend will doubtless be richly rewarded. 

Brother A. V. Kimmell, a member of the Brethren's Home Board, 
gives us another reminder of the need of that worthy institution, 
which, as he says, is yet young, and consequently has not yet had 
time to put itself on a self-supporting basis and must needs depend 
on the offerings of the churches. 

The Business Manager has a final word to say about the Publish- 
ing Day offering, which really is not to be taken, but an offering is 
to be lifted to promite Evangelist subscriptions in the home con- 
gregations. Isolated members are not to be left without a way of 
participation, as you will see, when you read his department. Also, 
we notice that the First churches of Long Beach and of Philadel- 
phia are still in the contest for highest place in Evangelist sub- 

Dr. K. M. Monroe gives us an installment of Seminary news, 
all of which should be of interest to our readers. The emphasis 
laid on the work of the Gospel Teams and especially the splendid 
reports they are ever and anon bringing back from their field work, 
and particularly the unusual success of one team in a recent meet- 
ing at Leon, Iowa, impresses us with the fine spiritual atmosphere 
that pei-vades the seminary and the evangelistic zeal vidth which 
the students are being inoculated. 

Dr. Charles A. Bame, editor of Sunday school lesson publications, 
shares with us some of the very encouraging reactions he has 
gotten from his recently revised Sunday school quarterlies — the 
"Boys' and Girls' " and the "Youth's". Some of our teachers who 
are using them are finding them to be just the kind to meet their 
needs. We doubt not that many other teachers of Junior and In- 
termediate pupils would find these quarterlies satisfactory, if they 

Page 4 


JANUARY 28, 1933 

would give them a fair trial. Examine the lesson material of your 
own publishing house, before you go elsewhere to buy. 

We have a report this week from the First Assistant to the pas- 
tor of the Loree, Indiana, church, and she tells us the work is mov- 
ing forward steadily. Brother D. A. C. Teeter is the faithful pas- 
tor. The Sunday school has just had the best year of its history, 
the Christian Endeavorers have been very faithful in Bible read- 
ing and special Bible study, and the W. M. S. are active in their 
practical service, as the good women usually are. The evangelistic 
campaign, recently conducted by Brother C. C. Grisso and reported 
by him in last week's paper, is said to have resulted in nineteen 
confessions, and seventeen had already received baptism at the time 
of the report. 

This is the Christian Endeavor number of The Evangelist, and 
quite appropriately we have several Christian Endeavor reports 
this week. The societies telling of their work are Hagerstown, 
Maryland, Berlin, Pennsylvania and Warsaw, Indiana. Also, we 
have a statement from the Junior Superintendent, Miss Mildred 
Dietz, of the Berlin church. Miss Mary Kellogg of the Ardmore 
church, in South Bend, Indiana, writes a splendid article, as do 
also the following members of the Christian Endeavor staff: Pres- 
ident E. M. Riddle, General Secretary Gladys Spice and Brother C. 
D. Whitmer. The latter being editor of the Christian Endeavor 
department in this paper, we are giving space in the editorial 
department this week. 

Prof. M. A. Stuckey, in his "Miniature Studies of the Divine 
Library", completes with this issue the Old Testament, and asks 
for a little breathing spell before taking up the books of the New 
Testament. He has some other special work resting upon him just 
at present, but in May, at the close of the Seminary year, he will 
resume his studies and will go through the New Testament with- 
out interruption as he has through the Old Testament. We can- 
not speak too highly of this work of Prof. Stuckey, and numerous 
compliments have come to hand on this series of Bible studies. We 
hope our readers will continue to be thoughtful to express their 
apreciation for such work as he and other men are doing. 

Ohio Brethren Endeavorers will be glad to know that Dr. Daniel 
A. Poling, President of the International Society of Christian En- 
deavor, is scheduled to give four addresses in four different Ohio 
centers during the latter part of February, and the subject of his 
addresses is to be "Why I Believe in Christian Endeavor." Fol- 
lowing is the schedule: Wednesday, February 22, in the Old Stone 
Church at the Public Square in Cleveland; Thursday, February 23, 
in Central Reformed Church, Second and Ludlow Streets, Dayton; 
Friday, February 24, in St. John's Evangelical Church, 61 E. Mound 
Street, Columbus; Saturday, February 25, in Masonic Temple, Steu- 
benville. Note these dates on your calendar and arrange a dele- 
gation to your nearest meeting place. 

Brother E. L. Miller, pastor of the church at Maurertown, Vir- 
ginia, writes of his efforts in the work of the Lord, and he cer- 
tainly is a busy man. He seems to enjoy it, too. Most folks do 
when their heart is in their work. He records several revival meet- 
ings conducted since his last letter. The meeting conducted at 
Mathias was previously reported by the pastor of that field, Broth- 
er Arthur Snider. In his meeting in the Maurertown church, 
Brother Miller was instrumental in leading five souls to Christ. In 
the Mount Olive church, where Brother John F. Locke is pastor, 
eleven confessions were received, ten of which were baptized into 
the church. He reports Brother Locke doing a fine work at Mt. 
Olive. Brother Miller preaches three times a Sunday most of the 
time and often has two Bible classes to teach. The work at Maur- 
ertown continues to press forward in spirituality and power, de- 
spite the general handicaps that all churches are experiencing. 

We have an interesting report this week from the pen of Dr. 
Florence N. Gribble, taking up the record of the return journey of 
our missionaries to the African field where she left off in her last 
letter. The overland journey was quite eventful and prolonged and 
trying on physical strength, but God was with them, giving them 
some compensation for each delay and bringing them safely 
through danger and delay to their journey's end. This is Miss 
Crofford's first trip to the field, while Miss Myers is entering upon 
her third term of service and Dr. Gribble upon her fourth, if we 

are not mistaken. Dr. Gribble finds the building that had been 
destroyed by fire, rebuilt at Yaloke station. With the medical staff 
•strengthened, the hospital there is destined to grow in reputation 
and influence. The three stations are now quite well manned with 
workers who are well equipped and consecrated. We can be justly 
proud of them and should thank God for them. They challenge the 
home churches to sacrifice. 

The work at La Verne, California, continued in a good spiritual 
state under the efficient leadership of Brother Archie L. Lynn. The 
largely attended communion service last October was featured by 
an impressive scene of the bleeding Christ when the communicants 
were about to be served with the emblems of the broken body and 
shed blood of the Savior. The revival service was aimed especially 
at a revival of the church and it was a success, nearly the entire 
congregation indicating a desire for a fuller consecration. Several 
souls were led to confess Christ for the first time. The congrega- 
tion has also had occasion to thank God for healing in answer to 
prayer. We thank God when we hear of churches stressing that 
Christian privilege; may there be more of them. The Sunday 
school has averaged 200 in attendance and the Junior Endeavorers 
are saving money to purchase an automobile for the Sheldons in 
Africa. The fine record of this congregation's help given the needy 
is commendable and makes one think of a truly apostolic church. 

Two other church papers pass out. With the issue of January 14, 
i;)33, THE BAPTIST, liberal organ of the Northern Baptist Con- 
vention, ceased publication and was merged with "The Christian 
Century," a non-denominational religious magazine also published 
in Chicago. "The Baptist" put up a hard fight for continued ex- 
istence, but, to use its own words, "the financial difficulties with 
which it had to cope proved insurmountable." To save expense 
a bi-weekly issue was adopted as an expedient. That failed. Vig- 
orous subscription campaigns were launched, but results were not 
sufficient. It sought to unite with The Watchman-Examiner, con- 
servative Baptist organ, but found it "impracticable." Its merger 
with The Christian Century ought to prove satisfactory to its read- 
ers, as the two papers have been much alike in attitude and ideals. 
Also, the Presbyterian Standard, published in North Carolina, was 
recently merged with the Presbyterian of the South, published at 
Richmond, Virginia. Verily, the way of the church paper is hard. 

Recently we published in our "News and Views" department an 
editorial comment from one of our exchanges setting forth Dr. 
Albert Einstein's attitude toward war. A letter and a marked 
clipping from The Evangelist of this particular comment was re- 
cently received at our desk and reveals a misunderstanding that 
we take -this opportunity to correct. We had no thought of sanc- 
tioning anything that Einstein may stand for, except his therein 
expressed attitude toward war, which was given in these words: "I 
have always fought war — an attitude which the majority of sound 
political opinion in the United States appreciates. Proudly I rise 
to defend so-called 'war-resisters', whom I regard as greater heroes 
than those who allow themselves to be sacrificed upon the altar of 
misconceived patriotism." That statement honors the historic 
Brethren attitude of refusal to engage in carnal warfare. That was 
the point in question, and the quotation was published merely to 
add weight to that position. It may be that our good critic has as 
strong convictions against war as we have (we hope so), but it 
appears from the underscoring of the clipping that the misunder- 
standing grew out of the nature of portions of our fellow editor's 
comment and looking at it from the viewpoint of our critic we are 
ready to say that his criticism was just. We certainly do not 
approve of Einstein's notions about religion and economics and we 
most certainly do not want more "thinkers like him" in such mat- 
ters. It is possible for a man to be great in some respects and 
foolish in others. Einstein has a great reputation as a scientist 
(and we do not profess to be able to judge him as a scientist), but 
we do not think he is worth listening to when he expresses his 
views on God and the after life. Rather than have any word or 
act of ours misunderstood as indicating respect for Einstein's views 
in such matters, we would warn men against him as a lop-sided 
thinker, which we are frank to say we think he is. And this wle 
say not because of any intellectual egotism, but because of faith 
in the Bible which reveals the true God. And we are of the con- 
viction that any man of the highest all round intelligence must 
have a place in his thinking for revelation. 

JANUARY 28, 1933 


Page 5 


President E. M. Riddle - - - - 

of the National Christian Endeavor Union 

Sends Greetings to all Endeavorers and the following Message: 

The New Year is with us. Within a few days we cele- 
brate another anniversary of this wonderful youth move- 
ment — Christian Endeavor — which has all but girdled the 
globe. This international organization is blazing forward 
in her program but not without many struggles. Her 
program is missionary, evangelistic and devotional and 
every Christian worker knows so well the barriers that 
such organizations meet in these days. The financial 
problem reverts back to our own Brethren Union and the 
local society. Therefore we must lean on our Faith and 
also upon the POWER OF PRAYER. If Endeavor forces 
give ?.s they pray and pray as they give, we as a Union 
sha,ll succeed and the International society shall even 
prosper in the shadows of this hour. 

Reader! will you look at this word picture, which came 
to my desk only a few days ago, — A World Outlook — it is 
a bright picture and good to look upon. "We are a world 
movement, international, interracial, interdenominational. 
The most re'cent reports bring great satisfaction. The 
German convention recently held at Frankfort reached a 
high spiritual level and brought together four thousand 
delegates. The British convention at Brighton likewise 
inaugurated a new general secretary, and vigorous for- 
ward plans, with twenty-five hundred present. The Irish 
convention at Londonderry was one of the best in years, 
with one thousand delegates. Tlie story of Wallace J. 
Anderson, President of Korean Christian Endeavor is one 
of the most interesting in modern mission- 
ary annals. Over 500 Christian Endeavor so- r~ - 
cieties have been organized in that tight 
little land since the war. He says further 
tiiat their societies are the most dynamic 
evangelizing agency in Korea. Very encour- 
aging reports come from China, in spite of 
their present difficulties." 

My co-workers! the day may be tempting 
and very trying, but this is our day of oppor- 
tunity. The iron is red; it is lying on the 
anvil. Will you help wield the hammer? This 
exceptional opportunity to enlist young life 
just NOW may not always last. A few are 
busy, many are idle, many are floundering, 
others are seeking a stabilizer. Our societies 
may win such groups, at least some of each, 
for they are worthy, for Christ and the 
Church. We dare not fail them in a time 
like this. If we do, what will the future be ? 

Therefore a big field is open to your society 
as you plan to observe Christian Endeavor 
Week, January 29th to February 5th. We 
trust that you have fallen in line with the 
plans of your city, county or state in a chal- 
lenging program for Christian Endeavor Week. 

Our distinctive program for the year has been pub- 
lished. Societies are working at it. You will profit if 
your society will adhere to even part of it. Our slogan 

(see it again in print) is challenging and one worth ex- 
pending your best efforts upon. 

Brethren ^^ hristian ■■ 

ringing I hurch L 

y U onsecrated I 


This slogan might well be enlarged and placed upon 
cardboard or canvass and kept before your society. 

Christian Endeavor was bom fifty-two years ago in a re- 
vival. New young members added to the church gave 
reason for the organization that would take care of them. 
Evangelism has been first with our Lord's ministry. Heal- 
ing the body, calming the troubled mind, and ministering 
to both body and spirit were all important in his minis- 
try. He called his followers to be fishers of men. He 
came "to seek and to save that which was lost" and his 
life, his death, and his Resurrection were all concerned 
with that central mission of his Saviorship. 

Do NOT leave EVANGELISM out of your program this 
year. A direct work in this direction should be under- 
taken. Aside from contacts at the church, organize 
groups of twos and call at homes of prospective young 
people. This program will be helpful to the individual as 
well as the church. 

Young People of the Brethren Church, this must be 

the best year for us that we have experienced with this 

generation of Endeavorers. Remember! 

JESUS NEVER FAILS. Waterloo, Iowa. 

The late Or. Clark 

Founder of Christian 

Endeavor, and 

Mrs. Clark 


Christian Endeavor societies and county 
and district unions throughout the world will 
join in celebrating the Fifty-second Anni- 
versary of the organization of the first so- 
ciety, which took place in the Williston Con- 
gregational Church, of Portland, Maine, Feb- 
ruary 2, 1881. Dr. Francis E. Clark, the 
young pastor, assisted by his wife, Harriet 
E. Clark, called together more than fifty 
young people who had been gathered into the 
church as a result of a revival meeting and 
presented to them a pledge which challenged 
them to a devotion to Christ and a loyalty to 
the church such as they had not thought of 
till th€n. They accepted the challenge and 
there and then was launched a movement 
that had grown in breadth of sweep and pow- 
er of momentum till the present time and 
still grows. What if that first group of 
young people had not the courage to sign that 
challenging pledge? But they did, young 
people still have, if their leaders have the faith to expect 
it of them. Expect courage and you will find them cour- 
ageous. Put faith in young people and they will meet al- 
most any reasonable challenge.— Editorial Space Filler. 

Page 6 


JANUARY 28, 1933 

Christian Endeavor--A Spiritual Enterprise 

By Gladys M. Spice, General Secretary 

Most everyone is ready to acknowledge that the Chris- 
tian Endeavor society has proven to be a power of influ- 
ence over the Hves of many. It, no doubt, has meant 
various things to various people. Some have thought of 
the words "Christian Endeavor" merely as the name of 
an organization, — there are always those who fail to see 
the deep significance of anything. 

But these two words, Christian Endeavor, suggest 
many things which should characterize our living. For 
instance, they should carry the idea of Christians endeav- 
oring to DO things. James 1:22, reads, "Be ye DOERS 
of the Word, and not Hearers only." Certainly the high- 
est endeavor we could undertake is to live our own lives 
in obedience to the will of God, and in so doing to win 
others to our Lord, and if every one who has named his 
Name were doing this, what a diflferent world this would 
be. There certainly would be more "happy" Christians 
and fewer unsaved folks! 

So with this thought in mind, we proceed with our sub- 
ject, "Christian Endeavor, a Spiritual Enterprise." A Di- 
vine undertaking! It seems to me that from the heart 
of the founder of this great organization, comes the 
warning that unless this society HAS been influential in 
deepening the convictions of its membei's, and broaden- 
ing their knowledge of the Word of God, and heightening 
their desire to live for him who died for them, then Chris- 
tian Endeavor has failed in its purpose. 

Those of you who remember the deep spiritual convic- 
tions which marked all of Dr. Clark's writings, as well 
as his works, know that the desire of his heart was to 
make the LIVING WORD, the Lord Jesus Christ, REAL 
to young people; and to make the Written Word, the 
Bible, a book of authority in the guidance of their lives. 
We praise God that many, many young men and women 
have responded to that "real purpose" of Christian En- 
deavor and have felt its effect in their own lives to the 
extent that they have surrendered all to live for "Christ 
and the Church." 

One of the things that has been used of God in this 
Spiritual Enterprise is its pledge. In it we learn to trust 
in HIM, of whom Paul said, "I can do all things through 
HIM that strengtheneth me." In it we agree to live up 
to the admonition given to Timothy in the words, "Study 
to show thvself approved unto God, a workman that need- 
eth not to^be ashamed, RIGHTLY DIVIDING the Word 
of Truth." (Although if we follow all of the programs 
that are presented to us these days, we would NOT be 
rightly dividing the Word, — but in spite of the modernism 
that has crept into the leadership of the organization, God 
can and will use those who are being true to its original 
purpose). In this pledge we agree to follow Paul's advice 
to the Thessalonian Christians when he said, "Pray with- 
out ceasing," and also the words of the inspired apostle 
James, when he whote that we should show our faith BY 

Through the Purity Department. I am convinced that 
young people have been enabled to keep in mind the words 
we find in 2 Corinthians 6:19-20, "What, know ve not that 
YOUR BODIES are the Temple of the Holy Ghost, which 
is IN YOU, which ye have of God, and ye are NOT YOUR 
THEREFORE glorify God in your BODY and in your 
spirit, which are God's." And Romans 12:1-2, "I be- 
seech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, 
that ye present your BODIES a living sacrifice, holy, ac- 

ceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service, AND 
•FORMED by the renewing of your mind, that ye may 
prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will 
of God." 

Sometimes we think that these pledges made in Chris- 
tian Endeavor and other places do not mean much. Some 
time ago, in a S. M. M. meeting in Canton, we had a tes- 
timony which PROVES that many times the very things 
we think do not amount to much are very helpful to some- 
one, — and if they only help one individual, they are worth 
while. Our topic was regarding the walk of Christians. 
We had a round table discussion about some of the world 
practices which are prevalent among a lot of so-called 
Christians today. About two or three months before, the 
S. M. M. girls had signed purity pledges, and at the time 
it appeared to a few of us that the girls did this with a 
degree of indifference and even carelessness. But this 
particular program proved to us that that very pledge had 
meant a great deal in the life of one girl. She was work- 
ing in an ofi'ice and was being tempted daily to smoke and 
indulge in unclean story-telling and such things. Finally 
one day, after her continued refusal to have any part in 
these things, her employer asked her just why she took 
the stand she did, and she immediately reminded him that 
she was a Christian and had pledged herself to keep her 
body and mind clean and free from the many things which 
just get hold of a young person's life and sap the very 
desire to live for God, from their lives. She was laughed 
at, and ridiculed, — but nevertheless the fact that she had 
taken that pledge at S. M. M. was one of the very things 
that kept her strong in her convictions NOT to yield to 
these daily temptations. 

Let us not be discouraged in our work with young peo- 
ple, when it apparently is not accomplishing all our 
heart's desire. Who knows how many are being helped 
daily and as I said before, if only one person is strength- 
ened through our efforts to serve God, our lives have not 
been lived entii'ely in vain. 

Then through the QUIET HOUR pledge we learn the 
meaning of Christ's Words when he said, "But thou, when 
thou prayest, enter into thy closet and when thou hast 
shut thy door, pray to thy Father in secret, and Thy 
Father who seeth in secret will reward thee openly." Only 
those Endeavorers who have taken this pledge and have 
lived up to it, have any idea of the wealth of meaning 
and truth in the following song: 

"In, the secret of his presence, how my soul" delights to hide! 
Oh, how precious are the moments which I spend at Jesus' side. 
Earthly cares can never vex me, neither trials lay me low 
For when Satan comes to tempt me,— TO THE SECRET PLACE 

I GO! 
When my soul is faint and thirsty, — 'neath the shadow of his wing 
There is cool and pleasant shelter, and a fresh and crystal spring. 
And my Savior rests beside me as we hold communion sweet, 
IF I TRIED I could not tell vou, what he says when thus we meet. 
ONLY THIS, I know I tell HIM all my doubts, my griefs, my fears, 
OH, how patiently he listens, and my drooping soul he cheers! 
Do you think he ne'er reproves me? What a false friend he 

would be 
If he never, never told me of the sins which he MUST see. 
Would YOU like to know the secret of the sweetness of the Lord ? 
GO AND HIDE beneath his shadow, THIS shall then be your 

reward ;• — 
And when e'er you leave the silence of that happy meeting place. 
You MUST mind, and bear the image of the MASTER in your 


"In the keeping of the quiet hour, we learn that much 
needed lesson that fruit-bearing, as commanded by Jesus 
in John 15, comes as a result of "abiding in the Vine", 
and not by any effort of our own. Just as we look at 
beautiful, luscious grapes and realize that they had only 

JANUARY 28, 1933 


Page 7 

ONE dutv in order to develop into tlieir marvelous state, 
— so we must learn that if we would bear the fruit of the 
Spirit, — love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, good- 
ness, meekness (humility), faith and self-control, — we 
too MUST FEED CONTINUALLY (daily, not just once 
in a while) upon HIM, who is the VINE, and this is done 
through prayer, meditation arid Bible Study. 

I have heard some say, "Well, I have tried to read the 
Bible, but it seems so dry. I can't understand it. Why 
should I force myself to read something I do not care 
about?" If this has been YOUR experience, then there 
is just one thing that can possibly be the trouble, — YOU 
have not learned to "know" God! 

Of course, people who have never been "born again" 
and who do not have the Holy Spirit indwelling them, 
cannot understand or appreciate God's Word. 1st Corin- 
thians 2:14 very clearly states that the "natural man re- 
ceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are 
foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, BE- 
CAUSE they are spiritually discerned." But if you have 
learned to KNOW GOD, you WILL love him, and if you 
love the Author of the Bible, you will also love his mes- 

Possibly you have heard the story of the girl who had 
received a book as a gift and who had found this book 
very dry reading. One day she met a young man who 
was destined to become her life companion, — after some 
months of very enjoyable companionship she was asked 
by this man if she had ever read such and such a book. 
She recalled that the title given was the title of the book 
she had received and never read. After a little discussion 
it was revealed that this very young man was the author 
of this book and needless to say, it was not long until it 
had been read by the girl, and with a great deal of pure 
delight. It makes a difference, young people, when you 
are in love with the author, — and it makes a difference 
when we love the Author of the Word of God ! 

Dr. Clark made the following statement regarding our 
devotional reading: "I am almost tempted to say that a 
LITTLE devotional reading, like a little learning, is a 
dangerous thing. Surely the scanty, hasty, hop-skip and 
jump, duty method often leads to distaste for God's 
Word, and no wonder ! But, if my friend will take a good, 
full half-hour tomorrow morning and every morning for 
a week, spending at least half of it quietly with his heart 
open to God for light and guidance, and the other half 
reading God's morning message to him, with the help 
perhaps of some devout author to illumine the message, 
I do not think he will ever again find the Bible dry read- 
ing nor an uninteresting Book." 

The story is told of a salesman who was compelled to 
be away from his home most of the time. At the time of 
the story he had returned home on a Christmas Eve. Be- 
ing late, his only child, a small boy, had been put to bed 
and the nurse finally came down and told them that some- 
thing seemed wrong with the child, — he was crying as 
though his heai't would break. The father said that the 
nurse should take some candy to the boy — so she did this, 
but returned saying that this did not satisfy the child, 
he even refused to eat it — much as he had always loved 
candy. Then the father sent up some of the toys which 
she had kept for the next day, — but still the nurse said 
that she could not console the child, nor stop the flood of 
tears. Finally, the father arose and tiptoed up the steps 
into the room. Standing over the bed, he spoke, "Son, 
what seems to be the trouble?" Immediately the child 

jumped up and grasping the father about the neck, cried, 
"It's all right now. Daddy, I JUST WANTED YOU." 

kindled in your heart a passion to get alone with God, 
your heavenly Father, and allow his Spirit to have abso- 
lute sway in your heart, and your head and your home, 
— then I say, that you have failed to grasp the blessings 
offered by this SPIRITUAL ENTERPRISE. 

Canton, Ohio. 

Christian Endeavor--The Need of Young People 

By Miss Mary Kellogg 

There are certain things a young child needs in order 
to develop into a normal healthy boy or girl. In like man- 
ner, we young people have certain needs. Food and exer- 
cise are necessary for our physical well-being, but there 
are other thing necessary for the growth and happiness 
of a Christian young person. I have listed a few of the 
more important ones and will try and show you how 
Christian Endeavor in a few ways meets these needs. 

1. Fellowship 

Every young person craves the fellowship of other 
young people of his age and this is as necessary, at least 
to him, as his food and clothing, because it is human na- 

Christian Endeavor more than meets this need in that 
it not only provides fellowship, but fellowship with the 
right kind of young people and, above all, fellowship with 

The Apostle John writes, "that which we have seen and 
heard declare we unto you, that ye also may fellowship 
with one another and with us and truly our fellowship" 
is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ." 

2. Social Life 

Youth will have social recreational activities. If youth 
can't have them properly and helpfully, youth will have 
them improperly and harmfully. Tlie vast majority of 
young people that go wrong, do so not because of willing- 
ness or set purpose, but because of false social ideas, base 
companionship and improper social activities. 

To pre-occupy the time and wisely to engage the social 
interests of young people is to prepare them for Christ 
and to leave no foothold for evil. This is what Christian 
Endeavor does with its prepared yearly social program. 
Moreover (1) it endeavors to create a broadening, social- 
izing spirit within the individual; (2) Wisely uses his 
leisure time; (3) Improves his moral judgment; (4) De- 
velops definite traits of Christian character such as un- 
selfishness, honesty, courtesy. 

3. Training 

Those who would serve well must train themselves to 
think accurately and choose wisely. Without knowledge 
and wisdom it is impossible to please God or to serve men. 
Our churches today not only need consecrated young min- 
isters of the word but faithful and loyal young people who 
are trained leaders. In connection with this young people 
should not be considered and talked of as the church of 
tomorrow. They are a vital part of the church of today 
and should be led to assume their share of the responsi- 
bility for service that rests upon all of Christ's followers. 

(a) Christian Endeavor trains in many ways, a few of 
which can best be shown by examples. In the first place 
it trains the mind through the topic discussions and de- 
votional meetings, along certain subjects which we receive 
httle or no Christian training in elsewhere. A few of 
these subjects, as I recall them, are the study of missions, 

Page 8 


JANUARY 28, 1933 

evangelism and youth problems of our church and how to 
solve these problems, our vocation-making our life count, 
and God's will in our lives, and stewardship. 

(b) Christian Endeavor trains in that it allows us to 
test our knowledge by experience and practical church and 
Endeavor work, such as leading a meeting, assuming 
duties of an officer, leading in prayer, scripture reading 
or supervising the work of committees. As you know, 
we learn by doing. 

(c) Christian Endeavor also develops leadership 
through training by doing, thus preparing for future ser- 
vice in larger responsibilities in the church and other 

4. Knowledge of the Bible 

Our training must also include this, for to serve effec- 
tively there is a need for the vital knowledge of the Bible 
and this comes only as we study. No life is complete with- 
out this, nor truly successful without systematic daily 
study of the Bible. There is no place in God's Kingdom 
for ignorance. 

In Christian Endeavor we learn to think of Bible read- 
ing not as a routine of faith but as our windows opening 
out to the virtues of the Christian life. We observe the 
life of Jesus and learn to know him as a companion and 
leader. In addition we learn how to study our Bible, con- 
duct Bible study classes which give a carefully planned 
study, commit to memory portions of the Bible, and be- 
come acjuainted with the history and doctrine of church. 
Moreover each active member pledges among other things 
to read the Bible every day, for aren't we as newborn 
babes to desire the true milk of the word that we may 
grow thereby? 
.'>. Devotional Spirit 

One of the greatest needs in our churches in general 
and our young people's meetings in particular is a deep- 
ened reverence for, and a consciousness of the presence of 
God. Worship is the very heart of religion and of life. 
Worship is the cry of the soul for God, it grows out of 
the hunger of the soul for God. Some of the elements of 
worship are reverence, trust, hope, love, praise, adoration, 
gratitude, humility. 

It is the purpose of Christian Endeavor to make these 
elements of worship more vital and real in the experience 
and life of the young people. In addition Christian En- 
deavor promotes the devotional spirit of members by (1) 
Devotional study of Bible. (2) Secret and public prayer. 
(3) Reading of devotional literature. (4) Use of great 
hymns. (5) Participation in family worship. (6) Partici- 
pation in devotional meetings of Christian Endeavor. (7) 
Participation in devotional meetings of the Sunday school. 
(8) Participation in preaching, communion and prayer 
services of the church. 
6. Christ 

The highest service that Christian Endeavor renders is 
to promote evangelism. This is the heart of all Chris- 
tian work. Evangelism in its larger sense means the win- 
ning of people to life of saving fellowship with Christ, re- 
sulting in Christlike character and life, and inducing peo- ' 
pie to cooperate with the program of Christ. 

By cooperating with the local church, and Sunday 
school, conducting campaigns, organizing of personal 
workers' groups and Gospel Teams, our societv endeavors 

(1) Win unsaved young people to Christ. 

(2) Win young people to church membership and 

(3) Win young people to Christian Endeavor member- 
ship where they can have fellowship with Christ and his 
workers, be trained for his service, receive a knowledge of 

his word and be kept in close communion with him 
through devotion and worship and prayer. 
.Ardmore Church, South Bend, Indiana. 


Editorials from Ministers and Laymen 


Back under the "Good Old Days" when John Barleycorn held 
forth in all his glory ( ? ) the churches and other charitable and 
benevolent organizations were called upon constantly to care for 
the wives and children of the men who drank the products of 
brewery and distillery. Many a wagon load of supplies, — food, 
clothing, shoes and even furniture the writer helped deliver to 
homes of poverty where the husband, father or head of the home - 
made good money but wasted it all in the grog shops. I even 
helped do some of this kind of work in the city of Ashland. Ohio, 
which at the time was "dry" under local option, but nearby Mans- 
field gave plenty of opportunity for the boozers to get all they 
wanted. I can well remember on one occasion when we refused to 
supply food for a family at the home but gave them permission to 
get their meals at a nearby house, the drunken father refused to 
let them get the food, demanding that it be brought to the home 
and then he could get some of it too. Right there I hung up the 
sign and went oflf the committee of supplies. That man made more 
money than I and was I to provide for my family and his too, 
while he at the same time was drinking up his income ? 

Well, Congress is monkeying with the machinery controling the 
liquor traffic. Would it be proper to tell them somehow that if 
and when they make it easy for men to again become drunks and 
put their family up against the privations noted above, we will 
immediately have such cases noted and have congress, or those 
men who vote for such devilish work, to provide for the families 
so impoverished ? The churches and benevolent societies are united 
against the revoking of the liquor control laws; why then under 
heaven should they be made to care for the wrecks caused by the 
action which they so strenuously oppose ? For one, I am "agin" 
it, as the deacon said. The righteous thing would be to make 
the excise tax high enough to make full provision for all wives 
and families brought to want by the devilish business. "Enuf" be- 
fore I lose my patience. E. L. MILLER, Maurertown, Va. 


Tonight, officially, we recognize that we are one year nearer the 
glorious consummation of all things. It sobers us when we are 
in this meeting tonight called upon to give an account of our stew- 
ardship. It points us to the day when every living soul shall give 
account of the deeds done in the body. When we think of this, 
and see so clearly our failures we come forcibly to the conclusion 
that it is not our merit, but God's mercy by which we stand. 

The year 1932 has been a great year, great in challenge, great 
in blessing, and great even in leadership. We have been able to 
put to test that verse of Scripture "The trial of your faith worketh 
patience." . . . But what of the future? We face it courageously. 
We know not what it is but we do know who Christ is. We do 
know that God cares for his own, and that in Christ we are more 
than conquerors. People in many quarters, even those who see 
things far differently than we are saying, "how like the conditions 
prior to the coming of Christ, are the conditions of today." May 
it mean that the Christ who came once during such conditions, 
shall come again in our day? We are taught to watch and wait. 
"If Christ should come today . . . ?" I am sure of one thing, I 
should like to see tliis church different than it is today, that is, 
more earnest, more faithful, more honest in every relationship of 
life. I should like to see every inactive person active, and every 
unsaved person saved. I challenge myself and I challenge you to 
live in 1933 as though each succeeding day was the last before the 
blessed Lord should come. If we shall do this I am sure that 
whether he comes or no we shall be happy. 

(Extract from the annual message of Rev. R. D. Barnard at the 
annual business meeting of the Dayton Brethren church on Janu- 

JANUARY 28, 1933 


Page 9 

ary 3, 1933, and reported for the "Voice of the Church" depart- 
ment by the church secretary. — Lawrence C. Ridenour. ) 


Miniature Studies in the Divine Library 

By Prof. M. A. Stuckey 


The last of the books of the Old Testament is Malichi. Being 
the final sweet-singer of the prophetical love song of Jehovah, we 
naturally expect a unique message before the dawn of the dark 
centuries of history and the day break with the advent of Christ. 

But all of the Minor Prophets are harbingers of a new day and 
of a new faith. The heartbroken Rosea shows how God restores 
backsliders; the terse Joel points out the value and importance of 
repentance; the fiery Amos condemns sin and predicts national 
judgment; the lowly Obadiah warns his day concerning Anti-Sem- 
itism and pride; the enterprising Jonah forsakes his narrow pro- 
vincialism for the larger conception of the God of the Gentiles; 
the peace-bringing Micah reveals the Lord's hatred of ritualism 
and injustice; the vigorous Nahum proclaims the tragic doom of 
the apostate; the questioning Habakkuk vindicates Jehovah's con- 
sistency in the midst of permitted evil; the pious Zephaniah utters 
the fact that God is a jealous God; the consecrated -Haggai de- 
mands that the Lord must be first in life and in sei-vice; the far- 
seeing Zechariah finds that Jehovah has a deep concern for men 
and women through all the days — past, present, and future, while 
Malachi, the subject of the pi-esent study, sees nothing in the 
world or out of it which is so important as the manifestation of 
the undying love of God to a dying people. 

The chief burden of the prophet lies in the solemn announce- 
ments — serious, somber, and sublime — of Jehovah through the 
mind of his servant, and in the clever Socratic-like questioning of 
the people. Let us observe the announcements first, then the ques- 


1. "I have loved you, saith the Lord." 1 :2. 

2. "If I be a father, where is mine honor?" 1:6. 

3. "Ye offer polluted bread upon my altar." 1-7. 

4. "Ye have wearied the Lord with your words." 2:17. 

5. "Ye have gone away from mine ordinances." 3:7. 
G. "Ye have robbed me." 3:8. 

7. "Your words have been stout against me." 3:13. 


1. "Wherein hast thou loved us?" 1:2. 

2. "Wherein have we despised thy name?" 1:6. 

3. "Wherein have we polluted thee?" 1:7. 

4. "Wherein have we wearied him?" 2:17. 

5. "Wherein shall we return?" 3:7. 

6. "Wherein have we robbed thee?" 3:8. 

7. "Wherein have we spoken against thee?" 3:13. 


1. "I loved Jacob. 1:2. 

2. "O priests, that despise my name." 1:6. 

3. "The table of the Lord is contemptible." 1:7. 

4. "When ye say," . . . "where is the God of judgment?" 2:17. 

5. "Return unto me and I will return unto you." 3:7. 

6. "In tithes and offerings." 3:8. 

7. "It is vain to serve God," etc. 3:13. 


1. Have you heard of men who wonder if God loves the Jew? 

2. Have you read of modern preachers who traffic in secular 

3. Have you known why some never frequent the communion 
table ? 

4. Have you listened to men who feel that no God of judgment 
exists ? 

5. Have you wondered why prosperity does not return? 

6. Have you any or many Christian friends who do not tithe? 

7. Have you ever thought it was vain to serve God? 

Some have wondered if Malachi was an angel, a person, or 
whether he was "My Messenger" as the Hebrew suggests. The evi- 
dence is scanty, but the angelic message of the Lord's prophet is 
divine^ permanent, and universal. It applies to men in every age 
and in every clime. Who is sti'ong enough to gainsay that fact? 


1. Author. Malachi. (See Davis Bible Dictionary). 

2. When and Where Written? Between 440-400 B. C, probably 
in Jerusalem. 

3. To Whom Written? To the Once Captive Remnant of Re- 
stored Jews. 

4. Why Written? To Correct the Secularized Condition of the 

5. Authenticity. The Book is a Genuinely Prophetical Work. 


1. The Love of Jehovah Announced. 1 :l-5. 

2. The Degeneracy of the Priests Condemned. 1:6-2:9. 

3. The Sins of the People Enumerated. 2:10-3:18. 

4. The Day of the Lord Heralded. 4:1-6. 


Here is a book — a dialogue in style — which reveals the nature 
of God, the concern of Malachi, and the conditions of the people. 
God's love is spurned, Malachi is concerned, and the people are 
hyper-critical in their back-slidden state. They question everybody 
and everything, even God. But God is seen combatting their state- 
ments and Malachi is predicting the course of the future concern- 
ing the Jews and even Gentiles. God's love in the Old Testament 
is for the Jews, whereas in the New Testament it is for the World. 
The priests and people Malachi rebukes and comforts them with a 
many-sided prophetical message. 


1. Key Words. "Wherein." "Ye say." 

2. Key Verses. 3:8; 4:2; 3:1; 1:11. 

3. Key Chapters. 2 and 4. 

4. Key Ideas. "Remember, Repent, Return, Rehearse." 


Malachi was probably a contemporary of Nehemiah. Even such 
a liberal scholar as J. M. P. Smith admits: "The book of Malachi 
fits the situation amid which Nehemiah worked as snugly as a bone 
fits in its socket." The book, therefore, has a historical, as well 
as a prophetical value. 

The style is noteworthy also. Malachi's Hebrew is forceful, di- 
rect, and clear. It is the famous question and answer method 
which is employed, and, to the mind of the writer, the truest and 
highest and best method of teaching, if properly done. In the 
book of Malachi, the teaching is effective and permanent. 


The final picture of the Christ in the Old Testament is that of 
the rising Sun of Righteousness. (4:2). He is to dispel the world's 
darkness in the day in which John the Baptist is to announce the 
"Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world." That was 
during the time of liis first advent when the world was steeped in 

At some future time, known only to the Father, the prophetic 
vision of Malachi will be realized in the Second Advent of Christ 
upon the earth. He will find a faithful remnant of people living 
in the blessed hope and no terrors will exist for them in the hour 
in which he shall arrive. 


1. A modern religion of ritual — expressing a form of godliness, 
yet denying the power thereof — is as bad as the false worship of 
the Old Testament. 

2. Cheap religion and cheap sacrifices in the name of Christ 
are despicable and unworthy. The tithe and offerings represent 
our privileges under the present dispensation of grace and truth. 

3. Divorce and intermarriage breaks up the family in the 
world; it also tears asunder the family of God as a peculiar peo- 

4. The Law was a good discipline and a "school master to bring 
us to Christ;" but today it is the love of God in Christ which con- 
strains us to come to him. 

Page 10 


JANUARY 28, 1933 


Elkhart, Indiana 


Maurertown, Virgin 








General Secretary 
Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Cooperating Sunday School Teachers 

Not long ago, our editor was kind enough 
to publish an article of mine about Rebel- 
lious Sunday School Teachers. I believe the 
article did some good and I wish in this to 
bring another picture. It is just exactly 
the opposite. There are a good many good 
teachers who know why I want to pass on 
this picture. They have seen and noted the 
improved appearance, content and arrange- 
ment of the Boys' and Girls' Quarterly. That 
came about by the suggestion of a pastor 
who was registering to me the suggestions 
of his Junior Department which was using 
them and did not believe that they were all 
they should be. He since says that he was 
afraid that he was too plain and outspoken. 
But that was just the reason he got results. 
He did not run ort and buy of another pub- 
lisher or try to make his teachers make 
"bricks without straw;" he went straight to 
the editor and suggested certain changes. 

In the meantime, the time came for the 
change to be made. It was the first of the 
year. All our lessons were beginning with 
the gospel of Mark and the editor believed 
it to be the right time for a change he had 
been contemplating. You see they were 
cooperating. Not kicking, deserting, grouch-' 
ing. They knew what they wanted and 
asked if it could not be given. 

Not long ago the editor received a letter 
from this department of which I shall quote 
very interesting parts: 

"I was greeted on last Sunday morning 
by a group of happy-faced teachers and you 
may guess the cause — the new quarterlies. 
"Don't you like them?" "Such an improve- 
ment over the old ones," etc., etc.. That 
made made me feel glad because I have 
been sponsoring our own literature in the 
Junior Department." * * * "The one publish- 
ing them is willing to help us meet our re- 
quirements. We thank you from the bot- 
tom of our hearts for this splendid improve- 
ment and trust through the years . . . "etc. 
*** We want you to know we do appreciate 
your effort."" THAT LETTER WAS 

I wish I might have space to quote that 
entire letter. But I have the letter for any 
who wish to inquire further. So much for 
that help. 

Our YOUTHS Quarterly also has a new 
feature. But we have a lot of schools who 
do not know it because they do not get it 
and action seems like the progress of a 
snail. In the mail a bit later came this 
letter : 

"I want you to know how much my Sun- 
day school class enjoys the tests after the 
lesson. They are of the high school age 
but several are not in school. The tests 
have awakened interest. The pupils have 
asked for an examination at the end of the 
quarter. They will be graded." 

Now, my dear Sunday school people, you 
can see what cooperating teachers can do 
and what they can get and how they react 
when all is done. I have no pet ideas to 

force down the throats of our sacrificing 
teachers. If there are good things possible 
to be obtained for them, I shall be glad to 
try to meet the needs of teachers. But I 
can not just guess what they are. We do 
need cooperation. We crave it; beg for it; 
pray for it. The most expensive thing our 
superintendents and teachers can do is to 
order from other houses, materials we make 
and which they should use. I have stacks 
of commendations. Let us work at this to- 
gether. Remember, Cooperation. 

Recently the editor sampled all the 
schools with the YOUTH'S and Boys' and 
Girls' quarterlies and we surely expect 
many schools to fall in line and order for 
their young people, literature that is our 
own. When the new blanks are received. 
It is time to move. 


A Teacher's Hymn 

"Soft is the blush of dawn- 
In heaven's serene repose, 

And bright the dewij lustre gleams 
Upon the opening rose; 

But clouds may dim the day, 
And evening skies may lotver. 

The dewdrop vanishes away 
And cankers kill the flower. 

"Sweet as the dawn, and pure 

As rose in early dew. 
The light of innocence doth shine 

In childhood's heaven of -blue; 
Oh, never may the light 

Be quenched in cloudy gloomi; 
Oh, that no cankerworm may blight 

That rose's crimson bloom! 

"As Hies by the ivaves 

Thy childhood grew to man. 
In loveliness and graciousness 

Thine early summers ran; 
So may Thy children grow 

To be forever Thine, 
Till onward to noon's perfect glow 

Their golden dawn may shine. 

"And oh! to us, dear Lord, 

May grace and aid be given 
To save Thy little ones for Thee, 

Ayid guide their feet to heaven; 
To love, as Thou didst love. 

Their tender early days. 
Till in Thy Paradise above 

They join our song of praise." 

— Farrar. 

Sunday School Institute of the 

Brethren Churches of 

Northern Indiana 

To be Held in the First Brethren church, 

Goshen, Indiana, Tuesday, February 

7, 1933 


To inspire and help one another in the 
divinely commissioned work of "TEACH- 
ING them (all nations) to observe all 

things, whatsoever I have commanded you." 
(Matt. 28:20). 

10:00 Hymn, devotions and remarks by the 

10:10 "Promoting Evangelism Through the 
Organized Class." 

Rev. H. F. Stuckman 
10:2.5 Discussion. 

10:35 "Opportunities of the Home Depart- 
ments." Rev. R. F. Porte. 
10:50 Discussion. 
11:00 "The Pupil's Individual Work." 

Mr. Ephraim Gulp 
11:15 Discussion. 
11:25 "Decision Day in the Program of 

Evangelism." Rev. C. D. Whitmer. 
11:40 Discussion. 

11:50 Dismissal. Noon Meal in the church. 
1 :30 Hymn and Prayer. 
1:35 "Getting Attendance Through the 
Unified Service." Rev. A. T. Wirick. 
1:50 Discussion. 
2:00 "Qualifications of a Sunday School 

Teacher." Mr. A. Glenn Carpenter, 
2:15 Discussion. 

2r25 "The Sunday School Teacher's Meth- 
od." Rev. W. I. Duker. 
2:40 Discussion. 

2:50 "The Greatest Need of the Sunday 
School." Dr. K. M. Monroe, Ash- 
land Theological Seminary. 
3:20 Discussion. 
3 :30 Brief Business Session. 
7:30 Evening Inspirational Session. 
Congregational Singing. 
Special Music to be' Arranged. 
Remarks by Rev. W. I. Duker,. 
President of the National Sunday 
School Association. 
Address, "The Greatest Need of 
America." Dr. K. M. Monroe. 
Notice to be added to the Program en- 
closed, and if possible, emphasized at an- 
other place in the Evangelist: 

All pastors please notify Brother S. M. 
Whetstone, pastor of the Goshen Church, 
the number from your church who expect 
to attend this Sunday School Institute. This 
is important, so please give him as much 
advance notice as you would like to have 
under the same circumstances. 

Indiana Committee on Religious Educa- 



at the 

Family Altar 


Thobum C. Lyon 


(Lesson for Fbruary 5) 

Lesson Text: Mark 3:7-19a; Golden Text: 
John 15:16 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 


A Multitude of Followers. Mark 3:7-12 

From the beginning, the "common people 
heard him gladly." Too often we think of 
Jesus as rejected by ALL the Jews of his 
day; rather, it was their leaders who hur- 
ried him away before his stunned followers 
could prevent. Some of those early follow- 

JANUARY 28, 1933 


Page 11 

ers, as Jesus himself put it, were following 
merely for what they could get out of it, 
but doubtless many followed because he sat- 
isfied their spiritual needs. The "upper 
crust" may be satisfied with the cold form- 
alism of the Pharisees, but the common 
people have ever despised such shams and 
gladly followed him whose teachings gave 
evidence of reality. Pray that our lives 
may show the reality of our belief and win 
still more followers for him. 

Twelve Apostles Chosen. Mark 3:13-19 

Jesus must have called each one of those 
who heard him to take up his cross and 
follow him; but for these Twelve he had a 
special work. They were not chosen because 
of any special educational qualifications; he 
called them because they were most ready 
to hear his voice and because he saw that 
his own power and spirit could work in and 
through them with least resistance. Pray 
that our own spirits may be so yielded to 
him, so ready to hear liis voice that he may 
be able to use us for any work he may have 
for us — and above all, pray that we may in 
no wise betray him. 

Jesus' Work Opposed. Mark 3:20-30 

"Nothing succeeds like success" — and 
nothing stirs up envy and opposition like 
success. His own kinsmen thought he was 
crazy, while the religious leaders declared 
he was endued with Satanic power. This, 
of course, was great blasphemy; yet we our- 
selves need to heed the caution of Jesus that 
he that is not with him is against him. Let 
us be careful that we in no way oppose his 
work — and let us not be discouraged if we 
meet with opposition while engaged in his 
work. The servant is not greater than his 
Lord, and if we sufl'er with him, know that 
we shall also reign with him. 


Moses' Helpers. Exodus 18:13-24 

God once had occasion to show Elijah how 
presumptuous he was in supposing that he 
alone was left and that all depended on 
him. No greater person than our Lord ever 
worked among men, yet he needed helpers. 
After Jesus, Moses might well be consid- 
ered as the next great leader of all time, 
and he too found he sorely needed helpers. 
Note their qualifications: they were to be 
"able men, such as fear God, men of truth, 
hating covetousness." What a "new deal" 
the world would get if we had such leaders 
today! Pray that in every church today 
such men may be raised up to help in the 
Lord's work. 

Paul's Helpers. Phil. 4:1-3; Gol. 4:7-14 
Paul here calls by name some of those 
who have been his most faithful helpers 
through his afflictions. One at least, he 
mentions as a fellow-prisoner. This willing- 
ness to shai'e even in the sufferings of an- 
other that the cause of Christ may go for- 
ward is the "earmark" of the true Chris- 
tian. And best of all, the names of all fel- 
low-laborers in the gospel are in the book 
of life! What a blessed privilege just to 


The Promise of Enduement. Acts 1:1-8 

If the apostles had gone forth in their 
own strength alone, failure must have been 

the inevitable result, for flesh and blood 
cannot strive successfully against the spir- 
itual forces of evil. Jesus empowered the 
Twelve (Mark 3:15), and he has graciously 
provided that we also may have power. But 
let us not forget that the power is for a 
purpose: he sent the Twelve forth to preach 
and to do good, and his commission to us is 
that we shall be his witnesses throughout 
the whole earth. Pray that all may be will- 
ing to be empowered for this service. 

A Universal Invitation. Isaiah 55:1-11 

The call of Jesus was not just to the 
Twelve, nor to the few of his own day, but 
the "promise is unto you, and to your chil- 
dren, and to all that are afar off!" May we 
faithfully and gladly carry this message to 
those that are still afar off, and they who 
hunger and thirst after righteousness may 
be filled. This is the best way to praise 
him that his invitation, has included us! 


1117 Randolph St.. 
WatcrloD. Iowa 















. N. E.. 




117 E. Datall Ah.. 


Bend. Ind. 




Why You Need a Junior C. E. 

By Mildred R. Deitz, Junior Superintendent 

It is no longer an experiment. It has 
stood the test of time and experience. The 
Junior society does a very definite service 
for the child. It more than -doubles the time 
given to religious instruction. The Sunday 
school hour is all too short for the task and 
the Junior society adds another hour. The 
effect of this extra training, especially in 
view of the character of it, is a distinct ad- 
vantage to the child, and the benefit is to 
be seen on through the older societies. 

The Aim — The aim of Junior Endeavor is 
Christian nurture, the increasing of the 
child's knowledge of the Bible, the estab- 
lishing of desirable habits in the habit-form- 
ing age, the setting up of worthy ideals in 
the period of greatest tendency to imitation, 
arousing and educating conscience, leading 
to the acceptance of Christ as Savior. It is 
the beginning of the service and the prac- 
tice of the principles that guide the older 
societies — learning to do by doing. The so- 
ciety is not so much an attempt to do some- 
thing for the child, but rather an attempt 
to get the child to do something for him- 
self. The aim is not to make children grown 
up before their time, but to give them an 
opportunity to practice in childhood's way 
what they can of Christianity. 

You need a Junior Society in your church 
because Juniors are given .more and better 
religious education with it than without it. 
It provides expressional work for which 
there is not time in the Sunday school. It 
helps to develop a spirit of reverence and 
worship. It lays the foundation of a good 
conscience in after years. It teaches chil- 
dren that they have responsibilities and 
duties. It trains them to pray, to testify, 
and it is a splendid and altogether neces- 
sary preparation for the work of the oldei' 

Berlin, Pennsylvania. 

Hagerstown, Maryland 

The Senior Christian Endeavor Society of 
the First Brethren church, Hagerstown, 
Maryland, since reorganizing for the year 
1932-33, has been making" fine progress. 
Very interesting prayer meetings are held 
every Sunday night, and much interest is 
being shown. This society finds both the 
Christian Endeavor World and the Chris- 
tian Endeavor Quarterly very helpful in 
preparing programs. Posters advertising 

the meetings are used to very good advan- 
tage quite often. An unusual asset of this 
society is an orchestra, the members of 
which volunteer their seiwices. 

Many enjoyable social times are had by 
this group. A Hallowe'en Social was given 
by the society, to which all young people 
in the church were invited. On a Sunday 
afternoon in October the members took a 
Nature Hike, at which time a silver C. E. 
pin was presented to the person displaying 
the most knowledge of nature. One skating 
party has taken place so far this season. 
They are now making plans for another so- 
cial in the near future. 

The society distributed baskets of gro- 
ceries to the needy of the church on Thanks- 
giving. The annual pledge to the State 
Union has been reported, and the last Local 
District Meeting was held at their church, 
at which time the local society was in 
charge of the social period. 

In a few days the members will have the 
unique privilege of organizing a new Chris- 
tian Endeavor Society in a rural church of 
the Brethren denomination. They are also 
making plans at this time for the observ- 
ance of Christian Endeavor Week. 
JANE ARTZ, President. 

Warsaw, Indiana 

Dear Christian Endeavorers: 

Two active Christian Endeavor societies 
are working steadily in the Warsaw, Indi- 
ana, church. The Senior society includes 
the young people and a group of older mem- 
bers, who are fine workers, as advisors and 
"fillers" — when there is a need. The officers 
are all young people. The Junior society 
under the charge of Miss Helen Miller have 
a fine record in attendance. It is interest- 
ing to note, how many of those young chil- 
dren under the age of twelve years wjll 
voice sentence prayers or give verses of 

Two of the services of the Senior society 
which proved very interesting were the 
Christmas service conducted by Miss Luella 
Long and the New Year candle lighting ser- 
vice conducted by Mrs. Albert Hartman. At 
the Christmas service the leader used a 
small lighted, decorated tree, which was 
placed in the center of the room. The mem- 
bers were seated in a circle around the table 
and were asked each to draw a package or 
roll from the tree. These "gifts" con- 
tained the number on the programme which 
the receiver was to do. The New Year 

rage 12 


JANUARY 28, 1933 

candle lighting service was one of conse- 
cration. After a short special programme, 
the leader placed a large lighted candle on 
the table and asked each member to come 
foi-ward and receive a small candle, light it 
at the flame of the large candle and return 
to their places. Each was also given a slip 
of paper containing an original consecration 
pledge prepared by Mrs. Hartman which 
was read in unison by the candle light. The 
pledge was as follows: 

Lord, while we're standing here tonight, 

With our candles burning bright. 

May we pledge ourselves to thee 

This New Year of Thirty-three. 

Make our lives .shine out each day, 

As we pass along life's way. 

Like a candle in the dark. 

Giving light to some poor heart. 

The Juniors had been brought up for this 
service which ended with a very impressive 
prayer by the pastor, Reverend Lindower. 

Active Christian Endeavor in our church 
is a means of keeping our young people in 
a closer fellowship with the church and its 
ideals. Let us labor for the building up of 
his Kingdom. MRS. C. H. BENNETT. 

C. E. at Berlin, Pennsylvania 

Dear Christian Bndeavorers: 

The Christian Endeavor Society of the 
First Brethren church of Berlin, Pennsyl- 
vania, says "Hello." 

We ai-e sure you will be interested in 
hearing about our Christian Endeavor work. 
Our society has three divisions: Junior, 
Young People and Adult. As our Junior 
Superintendnt is writing about her phase 
of the work at this time, this report will 
deal only with the Young People and Adult 

We have a very wide awake group of 

young people here in our Christian Endeav- 
or. Each and every one is willing to work 
and to cooperate with the rest in the inter- 
est of the Kingdom. 

We meet every Sunday evening at six 
o'clock in a joint opening service. The 
young people having charge of this one eve- 
ning and the adults the next. Then we 
separate for a study of the lesson. We use 
the Standard Christian Endeavor Quarterly 
along with the Christian Endeavor lesson 
given each week in the Angelus. 

At each Sunday evening meeting we take 
up an offering, and on Consecration night 
the roll call is answered with a favorite 
verse from the Bible. 

With an enrollment of forty-nine, in 1932 
we paid fifteen dollars to Krypton, Ken- 
tucky, and paid for fifty hymnals when our 
church purchased new books. 

One Sunday afternoon in September we 
went about thirty miles to The Old Folks' 
Home of the Church of the Brethren and 
conducted a ser\'ice for them. The service 
consisted of singing, prayer, scripture read- 
ing and a play given by some of the girls of 
our Young People's division. We have been 
conducting a service for these aged people 
every summer for several years and it is 
appreciated very much by them. 

Will you, Endeavorers, pray that we may 
be faithful in all things, and that our so- 
ciety may grow spiritually as well as in 
numbers ? If opportunities do not present 
themselves, may we seek them out and be 
i-eady to do all we find to do. 

May each Endeavorer do all and give all 
possible that others may come to know 
Christ, is our prayer. 

Yours in his service, 

President Adult Division. 

President Young People's 

icial Secretary Foreign Board 
1925 East 5th St.. 
Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds 
Home Missionary Secretary 

Missionaries Arrive on the Field 

Yaloke, par Boali, par Bangui, 

Afrique Equatoriale Francaise. 
December 5, 1932. 
Dear Evangelist Readers: 

Since I last wrote you in November, I 
have had as I then hoped the privilege of 
spending Thanksgiving Day in Oubangui- 

The remainder of the voyage after Lagos 
was uneventful. A few more hot days of 
lying in port at Harcourt, Fernando Po 
Victoria, etc., a few more passengers dis- 
embarking, a few more coming on for a 
brief coast trip to Kribi and return, a few 
more hot days and restless nights and the 
voyage was over (November 14th.) 

On the 27th day after leaving Boulogne 
we put into Kribi harbor. The boat an- 
chored at considerable distance from shore 
just before lunch. The captain invited us 
to remain on board for lunch. We then 
waited for the immigration officers to come 
on board. They did not come. Meanwhile 
the tide was rising and as it was necessary 
to descend by means of a "mammy-chair" 

into a surf boat as we had done at Accra, 
we were anxious to be off. On making in- 
quiries we found that we were free to go, 
and after seeing our somewhat numerous 
pieces of baggage, large and small, put 
down into the boat we followed. 

The chair carrying the three of us swung 
perilously down, the native boatmen gestic- 
ulating wildly, and the officers above (we 
feel sure) looking on with bated breath! 

We would gladly have remained in the 
chair as it at last landed safely in the center 
of the surf boat. But for some reason it 
must be drawn up again. So we scrambled 
out as best we could. Miss Myers and I 
landed on Miss Crawford's big trunk. Miss 
Crawford landed in a crevice in the bag- 
gage on the other side of the boat, and we: 
were off, towed part way by a launch. 

Unknown to us at the same moment, ein- 
barking by means of a ladder on the other 
side were a group of Presbyterian mission- 
aries, among whom was our hostess-to-be, 
Mrs. Adams, with letters for us, which, had 
they been received would have relieved us, 
of some hours of suspense. 

As it was we landed without seeing any- 
one we knew and had our baggage carried 
to the customs house, where we sat upon 
our boxes for perhaps two hours, waiting 
for some one in authority to appear. 

Mrs. Adams finally returned from the 
boat with our letters, Mr. Chevalier, a 
young Swiss missionary assistant, made ar- 
rangements for our hand baggage to be 
taken through customs, and we were soon 
off in a car to the Mission. 

Our letters revealed that the Field Coun- 
cil had made arrangements for us to come 
in with the S. E. A. — "Societe d'Entreprises 
Africaines," an African transport company. 
As our boat was late, the S. E. A. truck 
had already been waiting for us for some 
time. However, taking our baggage through 
Cameroun customs and making the pur- 
chases requested by the missionaries re- 
quired a full day, so it was not until Wed- 
nesday, November 16th. that we left Kribi 
for Youunde, where we were due to arrive 
the same evening. 

We passed the Presbyterian Mission sta- 
tions at Lolodorf and called for a few mo- 
ments on the four ladies there, the men be- 
ing away at a meeting of the Presbytery. 

Four kilometres from Lolodorf our chauf- 
feur announced he was in a "pagne"! Sure 
enough, a broken spring and no repairs! 
Fortunately we had still one vestige of civ- 
ilization, a telegraph office two kilometres 
beyond. So we telegraphed to Youunde for 
repairs. While making these arrangements, 
the car which we had hired for excess bag- 
gage passed us. The Greek who was driv- 
ing had small sympathy for our predicament 
— said we had overloaded — should have let 
him have more!! He could not return us 
to the Mission, on account of traffic laws- 
which permit cars to pass in only one direc- 
tion, in the forenoon. Cars proceed in the 
reverse direction in the afternoons only. So 
we walked back to the Mission, I going 
first, Miss Myers and Miss Crawford re- 
maining at the car until the chauffeur re- 
turned from sending the telegram. 

We had a most wonderful 24 hours at 
Lolodorf Mission station. Miss Crawford 
was entertained by Mrs. Whittier, Miss My- 
ers and myself by Mrs. May. We had op-- 
portunities to visit the French school, the 
vernacular school, the hospital, and to see 
the theological seminary and other evidences 
of advancement on this older mission field. 
All of this we greatly appreciated, and 
felt we were more than compensated for our 
accident. The following day we walked be- 
tween 12 and 2 back to our car. which was 
now repaired, only to find that in conform- 
ity to traffic regulations it had been taken 
on across Lolodorf bridge two kilometres 
farther. Again I was walking alone as I 
had been supposed to ride in the "pousse" 
wliich, alas, proved to have a puncture. The 
others had already preceded me, so with a 
native guide I followed. Walking between 
12 and 2 in the tropics is not according to 
the prescribed rules of health for either old 
or new residents. The natives were full of 
pity. One woman with a shining face, whom 
I knew to be a Christian, came up to me, 
and though we were unable to speak a com- 
mon language, pressed into my hand, a stalk 
of sugar cane, her sole refreshment for her 
own journey. I received it for she would 
not have understood a refusal. I doubt not 
she will be remembered among those who 
receive the reward for having given "a cup 
of cold water" in the nanae of a disciple. 

We reached Youunde that night vnthout 
further mishap and were domiciled at a 

JANUARY 28, 1933 



hotel. The following morning was spent in 
arranging for our departure, making pur- 
chases unobtainable in Kribi, calling on 
Youunde missionaries, etc. 

At 2 P. M. we left Youunde with two 
trucks, on one of which we had the bag- 
gage destined for Yaloke with various 
freight arrivals picked up at Kribi. On the 
other truck we had the rest of the baggage 
and freight with the three missionary pas- 
sengers. Two native passngers- an "in- 
fomiier" and his wife, rode with the chauf- 
feur of the larger truck. 

Our chauffeurs were very competent, far 
more so than our trucks. When Miss Em- 
mert and Miss Tyson went in with the 
same company less than two years ago, they 
made the whole journey vvithout accident. 
It was supposed that we would be able to 
do the same. 

Yet the rapid deterioration of automobiles 
in the tropics due to difficult roads, lack of 
service stations, and the extreme heat of the 
dry season, coupled with the extreme hu- 
midity of the rainy season, can scarcely 
have a better demonstration than the con- 
trast between their experience and ours. 

On the first day after leaving Youunde we 
had three flat tires and one minor adjust- 
ment. We reached the rest house where 
dinner was to be served to us at 10 P. M. 
It was perhaps fortunate for us that it was 
necessai-y to return the car to Youunde for 
"new feet" (in this country wheels are 
feet and tires are shoes) for we ourselves 
were unable to proceed further without rest. 

The following day, now with three cars 
and the assistant director of the company 
to escort us, we left Nanga Eboko for 
Batouri. We rested at Bertoua at noon 
and arrived in fairly good season, about 6 
P. M., the only day of our trip without 
serious accident. 

The following day we crossed the frontier 
into Afrique Equatoriale Francaise, where 
we had to pass customs again. This re- 
quired three hours, and, alas, three thou- 
sand francs. New customs regulations were 
passed September 6, 1932, which make it 
impossible to bring in anything for another 
without paying customs. 

And the amount one can bring in for 
one's self duty free is very small indeed. A 
small amount of lingerie, a few dresses, a 
few sheets, etc., is now all that is counted 
personal. Formerly the word personal could 
be interpreted to mean, personally owned — 
now it must be interpreted wearing appar- 
el and bedding, and a very limited amount 
of each! 

It is fortunate that the Fosters who were 
carrying such a quantity of gifts for others 
— two tons instead of two hundred weight 
(as I had) were enabled to pass customs 
before these new regulations came into ef- 
fect. The percentage varies on different 
articles but averages I'iVr of the purchase 
price or estimated value. 

The most thrilling experience of our trip 
was also reserved for this day. This was 
the crossing of the Boumbia barge. Five 
cars crossed in, succession. The one which 
preceded had an accident. We arrived just 
in time to see the car, recovered, move on. 
We sent what we called our freight-car next 
on the barge. It was 5 P. M., a beautiful 
time of day to cross a barge. The people 
were Baya". Miss Myers and Miss Craw- 
ford gathered the children around them and 
Baya songs were sung. I felt led to pray 
the truck across and sat on a board on the 

bank and watched and prayed. The barge was 
floated across, then came the test of driv- 
ing off the narrow platform and up the 
steep bank. The boatman who had so val- 
iantly done their part in getting the barge 
across the river waited breathlessly to see 
the car safely off the landing-platform. 
Then a shout of thanksgiving went up from 
them all. Prayer was answered, our largest 
truck was safely over, and we breathed a 
sigh of relief and thanksgiving. 

It was our turn next. Our chauffeur drove 
skillfully on the barge. We walked on and 
went across safely. There was considerable 
difficulty in making the adjustment of the 
barge to the platform, but finally it was ac- 
complished and we walked off and up the 
bank. The most difficult part of a crossing 
is the driving off up the bank. As we saw 
the narrow platform we felt the more need 
of prayers. The chauffeur started the car, 
but the platform was perhaps inaccurately 
adjusted. The wheels swerved toward the 
edge of the platform. The chauffeur saw his 
danger and stepped on the accelerator. 
With a sickening lunge and swerve the car 
went forward. There was hardly time to 
be thankful that it landed on dry ground. 

for the sparks flew as the springs broke 
and we knew we were necessarily to have 
another long delay. The director's car 
crossed next without accident and by eight 
o'clock our damages were repaired. Three 
hours' run covered the ninety kilometres to 
Berberato, where we arrived at 11 P. M., 
hungry and tired. Dinner was served at 1 
A. M., and we were glad again that we had 
arranged with the director to rest the fol- 
lowing morning. The morning was ex- 
tended to a full day for it was discovered 
there was no rest house furnished at Car- 
not, as formerly. Therefore we decided to 
leave at 5 A. M. the next day. We were 
actually off before this time, crossed the 
Mambeli at Carnot about 8:30, lunched in a 
rest house by the way, and sped along past 
the new Poste at Bayanga Didi, and the new 
aeroplane port a little fai-ther on. We 
thought we were making wonderful pro- 
gress when the rear wheels of our auto went 
through a bridge. This meant unloading 
and extrication by a whole band of vil- 
lagers, who gathered around us during the 
hour of reloading and heard the gospel in 
Baya.— F. N. Gribble. 

(To be continued) 


Our Lord's Greatut Apoitle 
was a great sorrespondent 


Since last writing tlie Evangelist I can 
say I have had one of the busiest fall and 
winter seasons of my pastorate here. After 
getting back from Winona and the good 
time we had at conference, I went almost 
immediately into meetings with an outpost 
church, twelve miles from here. I had just 
finished a meeting with the Mathias, West 
Virginia, folks before going to conference. 
While there we surely enjoyed the two 
weeks of service and fellowsihp with good 
Brother Snider and his folks. My two 
younger daughters had a most enjoyable 
time there also. They and daddy expect to 
return to Mathias for another meeting some 
time in the future. Well, after the meeting 
at the outpost church noted above, we had 
our Rally Day at the Maurertown church 
and it went across in good order. This was 
followed by communion on the third Sun- 
day of October, and again we had a good 
time even though the weather turned out 
most disagreeable that afternoon. 

The day after the communion Sunday we 
went into our revival services, held by the 
pastor at the call of the church. We held 
forth for only two weeks and baptized five 
as an immediate result of the meeting. 
After one week respite we went up to the 
Mt. Olive church, near Harrisonburg, pas- 
tored by Brother John Locke, and there held 
forth for two and one-half weeks. Brother 
Locke had the meeting under way when we 
arrived and one young man had already 
made the stand. 'This made it rather easy 
to get going. We have been with these 
folks on occasions before and it was like 
going home. I would like to say right here 
that Brother Locke has surely done a fine 
piece of work with these folks and he is 
liked by everybody. They show their ap- 
preciation of his good work for them. And 
since he is now running in double harness 
they all the more like him, for there is now 

more of him to like. And what seems es- 
pecially nice to them is that he got his 
other fifteen-sixteenths not more than three 
miles from their church. More success to 
Brother John and his good help-meet. 

The immediate results of the Mt. Olive 
meeting were eleven confessions, ten of 
whom we baptized and received into the 
church before leaving the place. The other, 
a young lady, intended uniting with the 
Mill Creek Church of the Brethren, located 
about a mile away from our church. We 
closed the Mt. Olive meeting with a com- 
munion sei-^'ice and all felt that it was an 
especially fine spiritual feast. Brother 
Charles Bowman and wife gave us a home 
while in the community and they surely did 
it in fine shape. Brother Bowman is a 
member of the Reformed Church, but he. 
learned to like a Brethren girl and he likes 
the Brethren preachers and attends the ser- 
vices of the Brethren church very regular- 
ly. I like Brother Charley as do all our 
folks. Thanks to them and all the good 
folks who so graciously entertained us in 
their homes during our stay at Mt. Olive. 
So in spite of a very rainy season and the 
election coming right in the middle of 
things, we had a good time in the Lord and 
his service. 

After these meetings, during which time 
Brother Locke very capably filled our pul- 
pit at Maurertown, we went into the 
Thanksgiving sei-vice and offering for Home 
Missions. Then came Christmas prepara- 
tion, with three services on the way, and 
also other communal things to look after. 
We had a sunrise sei-vice on Christmas 
morning and this was enjoyed by quite a 
few. The Beginner-Primary-Junior groups 
put on a program Christmas morning and a 
pageant was presented by the older groups 
in the evening. It was a day to be remem- 
bered. We had the usual watch night ser- 
vice on New Year's eve, and the next day 



JANUARY 28, 1933 

were off to a good start for 1933. The pas- 
tor here preaches three times each Sunday, 
excepting the third Sunday of the month 
when he preaches twice, and on two of those 
Sundays teaches two Bible classes. He 
teaches one Bible class every Sunday, the 
Men's class in our own Sunday school. So 
along with prayer meeting and pastoral 
calling over a whole county and more, we 
find enough to keep the grass from grow- 
ing under our feet or wheels. May the good 
Lord prosper his work and may our prayers 
be mutually one for the other. 

Maurertown has suffered her losses, but 
withal she is determined to push on. With 
tiie passing of our Brother Funkhouser we 
sustained another of those losses that can- 
not be fully made up. We have sustained 
several severe losses of that kind within the 
past two or three years, but we must be 
brave and others must be raised up to take 
their places. I served at seven funerals in 
the past six weeks, not all of them our own 
folks, but that is also an item in the ser- 
vice one has to render. We have had an 
epidemic of a mild type of flu in our com- 
munity and that crippled church and Sun- 
day school work for some weeks, but we 
are getting back to form again. It is a 
pleasure to work with these people here, for 
they seem to appreciate what one does for 
them and they stand for nothing but the 
real old-fashioned Gospel. It must come 
straight here or the preacher will hear from 
somebody soon. Even though the Word 
may tread heavily on their toes at times, 
these folks want nothing else. And so long 
as we are permitted to work with them or 
any other people there will be nothing else 
served up. Remember us in your prayers 
as we ever and always remember the church 
of God in ours. And with the passing of 
the Repression we should all be ready for 
a forward movement that will put the 
Brethren church on the map as a tnie lead- 
er in the work of the Kingdom. More pow- 
er to our preachers and faithful laymen. 


Prof. Stuckey's Week of Prayer lectures, 

in our Ashland city-wide movement, were 

very well received by a large congregation 

• each evening. His good work has made 

many friends for our Seminary. 

Last week Prof. DeLozier addressed about 
fifty people of the Men and Women's Gos- 
pel Teams on the work done by such teams 
on the college campus and elsewhere. At 
the same meeting a report was given by the 
team which conducted meetings during the 
Christmas vacation in five of our Johnstown 

The California quartet brought back a 
very fine report of the two weeks' evan- 
gelistic meetings at Leon, Iowa, during 
Christmas vacation. They had charge of 
both singing and preaching. There were 
08 confessions and re-confessions, 8 life- 
work recruits and 25 were baptized the last 
Sunday afternoon. Of course, figures do not 
indicate the only results of such a meet- 

Our second semester opened January 10th, 
v/ith all the old students back, except one. 
Rev. Raymond Gingrich of our Fair Haven 
church, who had been taking some post- 
graduate work. In his place we have one 
of his members, a young man who is a grad- 
uate of a nearby college who is taking spe- 
cial work in the Seminary, 

This semester there are sixteen men in 
the Seminary House, 

Dr. Shively is planning on giving two il- 
lustrated lectures on Pioneers of the Breth- 
ren Church before the Men's Gospel Team 
in the near future. 

We desire to thank the Peru Missionary 
Society for sending a comfort to the Semi- 
nary House. 

Professor McClain, who has been ill with 
the influenza for the last two weeks, is now 
regaining his strength, and hopes to be back 
to his work shortly. 



The church at Loree has not sent a re- 
port of the work here, for some time. Nev- 
ertheless, we are going along without spir- 
itual depression and with everyone putting 


By C. F. Yoder 

Theie stands a man upon, the prow. 

What is he doing ? 

Breathing deep ? 
His lungs are filled with purest air. 
The salt sea spray is in his hair. 
He looks into the future there. 

How does he do it? 

Breathing deep. 

A man is stoking fires below. 

What is he doing? 

Breathing deep. 
His arms are strong with honest toil. 
His faith is true, his heart is loyal. 
For he has joined the family royal. 

How did he do it? 

Breathing deep. 

A woman sits upon the deck. 

What is she doing ? 

Breathing deep. 
She reads a book that's worth the while. 
Converses with contagious smile. 
And brightens every passing mile. 

How does she do it? 

Breathing deep. 

The Captain of the ship of life 

Is our example. 

Breathing deep. 
He lifts us up to heavenly plane, 
To life that is not lived in vain, 
To love that is eternal gain. 

And that is living. 

Breathing deep. 

Almafuerte, Argentina. 

a shoulder to the wheel the finances are 
coming along too. 

The Sunday school has just closed the 
best year for attendance in the history of 
the church. Brother Walter Shim has just 
been elected for his 22nd year as Superin- 
tendent. This record proves his efficiency 
and loyalty. 

The Christian Endeavor has also been 
very active. They have read the Old Tes- 
tament through and conducted a Bible study 
class each Tuesday evening the past year. 
You can count on them for loyal support. 

The W, M. S. is also doing their share. 
They have just purchased new song books 
for the church and are helping in many 

We have reported many good revival 
meetings since being on this field but still 

we have another to tell you about. For 
some time we have been starting our meet- 
ings with our Christmas program and find 
that it is a good time for this place. Conse- 
quently we secured the services of Brother 
C. C. Grisso of Lanark, Illinois, to act as 
our evangelist. Starting the first night, in 
spite of much "flu" in the community we 
had a good attendance and interest. 

Brother Grisso preached some wonderful 
gospel sermons, gave some good Bible lec- 
tures and also led the song service most of 
the time, as the pastor was not able to take 
charge of this as he had planned. 

Brother Grisso preaches the word with 
power and the people hear. There were 19 
who confessed Christ as their Savior. Two 
whole families. There were 9 men, two 
boys, 6 women and 2 girls. Seventeen have 
already received baptism. Two others are 
ill and will be baptized later. We are prais- 
ing the Lord for answered prayer. 



Greetings in the Name of our blessed 
Lord! May all spiritual blessings abound 
to youward through the year 1933, if the 
Lord tarries! 

A report is due the Evangelist for the 
past quarter before the new correspondent, 
Mrs. Starr Minor, takes up her work. Un- 
worthy though we are, the Lord has show- 
ered blessings upon us again, as a church 
during this period. 

Our fall communion service was held on 
October 14. This proved to be the largest 
in our history and. we believe, the most 
blessed. There were over 160 participants 
and hardly an eye was dry when, just be- 
fore partaking of the emblems of his death, 
the room was darkened and a picture of our 
bleeding Lord on the Cross, was shown on 
the wall, while a baritone voice sang "He 
was Nailed to the Cross For Me." 

Three weeks later the church went into a 
two weeks' series of special meetings which 
we prayed would be a revival of the whole 
church. This prayer was granted as on the 
"Lynn Anniversary Sunday," and under 
Brother Lynn's able preaching and earnest 
invitation, over 150 church members felt 
compelled to go forward and confess their 
need of a closer walk with the Lord. It 
was an impressive sight as folks left their 
pews, and one by one their choir seats, 
until the congregation continued to sing 
without a member in the choir, and finally 
without even piano accompaniment, as the 
pianist, too, felt the necessity of joining in 
reconsecration. The Brethren preachers of 
the Southern California district each gra- 
ciously preached one evening of the first 
week and our own pastor, Brother Lynn, for 
the second. We praise the Lord for the few 
souls saved too — but the burden of need 
seemed to be for a revival of the church at 
this time. May we each one now, by our 
daily devotional life, allow him to keep us 
revived ! 

We rejoice too, in the demonstration of 
God's power to heal three of our members, 
near death's door, in answer to prayer — not 
instantaneous healing but a continuous 
process in which the means was blessed of 
the Lord. Among this number was our 
faithful pastor's beloved wife. 

The general health of the church con- 
tinues good. During the four years of 
Brother Lynn's pastorate here, each quarter 
has seen some accessions to the church — 
and the treasurer also reported that we have 

JANUARY 28, 1933 


Page 1") 

gone into the New Year with a clean slate 
financially — $6,000 having been raised this 

The Sunday school is averaging around 
200 in attendance and is promoting pupils 
quarterly now. A good Christmas program 
was sponsored by tlie Sunday school. Four 
Christian Endeavor meetings are held simul- 
taneously each Sunday evening. The Junior 
C. E. started the fund for an auto for one 
Df our church missionaries, Chauncey Shel- 
don, and others contributing, has brought 
;he total to near $800.00 now. This perhaps 
iccounts for our apparently reduced mis- 
sionary offering this year. Four prayer 
a^roups meet weekly and we understand the 
Bible Class is to be resumed. 

A Deacon's Board has been functioning 
efficiently this year and our beloved deacon- 
3ss, Sister Margaret Lapp, has been kept 
busy in prayer and distribution to the less 
fortunate. The sum of this year's work is 
as follows: 56 boxes of groceries, over 600 
pieces of clothing and bedding, 200 pounds 


of the 

Asks You 




If you wiU think 
You will Pray!! 
If you will Pray 
You will Give!! 

Offering — Februaiy 26th 

fresh fruit and vegetables, 100 quarts of 
milk, 68 loaves of bread, besides dozens of 
rolls, pies and cakes, $60 in cash. Bibles 
given to families asking for one, 35 wash- 
ings and ironings done in the Name of the 
Master. This work is not done with the 
thought of earning or meriting salvation, 
but only out of gratitude for the salvation 
already so freely given us, tlirough the shed 
blood of our precious Lord and Savior Jesus 

Tlie Word says we are to provoke one an- 
other unto love and good works, and I be- 
lieve somewhat detailed accounts from var- 
ious churches, serve to do this almost better 
than anything else. It forms a medium of 
exchange for ideas and new vision. We en- 
joy hearing from other churches. Is your 
reporter working ? Praise God for the of- 
fices of service given us in the. church, 
through which we may express our love to 
tlie Savior! 

May we each be found faithfully laboring 
for him when he comes for his own. And 
may we especially be feeling the responsi- 
bility, as a brotherhood, of evangelizing the 
61 yet unenlightened tribes in Africa, as- 
signed to us. and of our work in South 
America, — as this Easter season again 
comes on apace. 

Yours in prayer for a victorious foreign 
missionary offering. 


C. 8, Pomona, California. 

in captivity he learns the face and customs 
of his keeper, and exhibits especial affection 
for the fellow who feeds him. How dearly 
does the editor love the subscriber, and, oh, 
the affection for an advertiser! White men 
hunt the hippopotamus for pure sport — and 
his hide. You can make a good trunk out 
of the hide convert it into buUwhips, and 
it is so thick and hard that they use it for 
polishing-wheels instead of emery. Which 
again causes us to marvel at the similarity. 
No one has any right aspiring to an editoi'- 
ial job unless his hide is so thick it can be 
used to put a shaving edge on a cold-chisel. 
— William Hamilton Nelson. 


I would not care to be a hippopotamus — 
and yet I'm an editor, and I recognize that 
the and the editor have a 
good deal in common, and if ever they could 
get together and have a heart-to-heart talk 
they could both shed large tears on the same 
tablecloth. We are told that the brain of 
the hippopotamus is very small, and its life 
a very dull one. But at that it is capable 
of learning after a while. A certain amount 
of carminess must be developed by the hip- 
popotamus if he cares to live — and how about 
an editor? When you are out in mid- At- 
lantic and a whale rises near your boat you 
are often startled by the snort with which 
the whale reveals his presence, making him 
a good target for folks who have a har- 
poon, but the hippopotamus uses that dimin- 
utive brain of his and comes out of the 
water quietly. When a hippopotamus is put 


start your campaign now — If you have a problem, write us. 


for Cash Subscriptions to the Evangelist 

(Good till January 31) 

.25 each for club of 5 or more NEW Subscriptions. 

.35 for single new Subscriptions, or for Honor Church now renew- 
ing its list 

.50 each for club of 10 or more renewal subscriptions 

.75 each for single renewal Subscriptions 

(Note — A new Subscriber is one not now getting the paper.) 

Amateur astronomers are taking interest 
in a clock that "makes the earth turn 
over." It consists of a globe of the earth 
geared to an electric clock in such a man- 
ner that the globe keeps step with the 
earth's axial rotation. The globe is trans- 
lucent and an electric lamp within it pro- 
duces a contrasting light on its surface, 
showing as it rotates the position of the sun- 
rise and sunset lines. 

The value of medicines manufactured in 
the United States yearly totals $500,000,000. 
The 1930 imports of raw materials a- 
mounted to $114,934,000. During the last 
year $3,046,000 worth of licorice root alone 
was used in the manufacture of various 




The Brethren's Home is one of the new- 
est departments of the Church. Time and 
experience usually are necessary in getting 
a new department running smoothly. From 
the first the Brethren's Home has developed 
in a commendable manner and had reached 
a stage of real efficiency without calling 
upon the brotherhood for large sums of 
money. However, it should be remembered 
that the gifts which have made the Home 
possible have come from people without 
much material wealth. In fact money has 
been invested in the Brethren's Home which 
the donors could be using right now to sup- 
ply the ordinary comforts of life according 
to the living standards of the present day. 

The Board of Trustees think, that know- 
ing the facts the brotherhood will help in 
the running expenses by gifts and contribu- 
tions so this space is being used just as a 
reminder of the need. If you have noticed 
the articles by the other members of the 
Board and have delayed sending the offer- 
ing you intended to make please attend to 
it at once. Perhaps no one in your church 
or school has thought to be responsible for 
presenting this need. Will you not do this 
at your first opportunity ? 

There are yet several months before we 
can get help from the gardens or market 
the next crop from the farm. At the same 
time interest comes due and the first of the 
month bills for food and fuel keep coming 
in with surprising regularity. Just remem- 
ber to pray about this and ask the Lord 
what you can do to help. There is a bless- 
ing in giving to this as well as to other 
causes. A. V. KIMMELL. 

Page 16 


JANUARY 28, 1933 

Contracts for two huge flying boats, de- 
signed for trans-Atlantic service, have been 
let by the Pan-American Airways System, 
which already operates 25,000 miles of in- 
ternational air routes in Central and South 
America and in Alaska. The new ships will 
be monoplanes and the largest aircraft in 
commei'cial use in the world. They will each 
be powered by four American engines of a 
new type and will be of metal construction 
throughout. They will have a cruising 
range of 2,.500 miles, be capable of a speed 
of 150 miles an hour and will carry fifty 
passengers each. 

You must obey something and some one; 
the question of your life is what and whom 
you will choosee to obey. 


By Arthur R. Baer 

Who, now has power to cause the dumb to 
speak ? 
And bring life back to the departed dead; 
Sight to the blind, healing to all who seek ? 
'Twas greater works than these, the Mas- 
ter said. 
What faithful saint will then receive this 
power ? 
Will he with learned speech and gifted 
Be hence endowed with learning more pro- 
found ? 
Nay! Learning claims not power for old 
or young; 
But faith is honored wherever found. 

What does he mean by, "Greater works 
than these" ? 
Could he have said those blessed words to 
With joy those simple tasks I once despised 
I'd seize. 
And abler hands from simple chores I'd 
Nor envy them the richness of their life 
But struggle patiently this power to 
This one thing Lord to know I feign would 
That by doing faithfully my appointed 
"Greater works than these" might in my lot 
be cast. 
Muncie, Indiana. 



"All ye ai-e brethren." So reads in part 
Matthew 23:8. Spoken to the disciples by 
Jesus. Behold, how good and how pleasant 
it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! 
Psalms 133:1. 

1 am fully persuaded that any congrega- 
tion, whether of the Brethren fraternity or 
not, will be a better congregation if they 
salute each other as brethren. Individual 
members will be better members and have 
more love for each other if they call each 
other brother so and so or sister so and so. 

It has become quite noticeable among our 
younger preachers. Many of them never 
pretend to say "brother" when speaking of 
certain of the membership. Who is at fault 
for that? Our older people call each other 
"bi-ethren," and most of them love the 

brethren as brethren should love each other. 
But what of our younger people; should 
they not be exhorted to call each other 
"brethren?" It sounds a lot better to say 
"Good morning, Brother Brown," than to 
say "Good morning, Mr. Brown." And it 
means a lot more. I have a warm feeling 
toward my friend when I can call him broth- 
er, and so do you. Let's teach our mem- 
bership to speak of, or salute one another 
as brethren. 

I have a lot to say along this line but 
don't know just how to express it; so just 
think it through for yourself and perhaps 
you will see the point. 

Ashland. Ohio. 


A little boy named Robert once came 
home from Sunday school looking very 

"I wish I had a fortune," he said. "I'd 
give anything for a fortune." Just then 
his mother came in and overheard what 
he said. 

"Bobby, my boy," she said, "would you 
give anything for a fortune? Ah, Bobby," 
said his mother, "I don't think you could 
ever have heard the stoi'y of how the sky- 
lark sold his wings." 

"Oh, mother, do tell me," said Bobby. 
And his mother began: 

"Once there lived a skylark who was the 
finest of his race. One day as he flew over 
a wood he looked down, and there, travel- 
ing over the wide road that ran through it, 
was the strangest little coach ever seen. It 
was painted black with yellow stripes, and 
was drawn by six horses as black as pitch. 
But what interested him most was the fact 
that he saw sticking out of the windows of 
the coach the tails of some worms, and so 
he flew down to see what this thing might 
be, and as he drew nearer he heard the 
coachman calling out; 'Three fine, fat. juicy 
worms for two feathers. Who'll buy?" 

" 'That's cheap enough,' the skylark 
thought. 'I'd give anything for worms, 
especially big ones.' So he nibbled first at 
one wing and then at the othei-, and pulled 
a feather out of each, bought the worms and 
hurried away into a dark corner to eat them 
all by himslf. 

"Next day he savi' the coach again and 
had another treat. And the next day, too, 
and the day after that, and the day aftei' 
that. In fact, he grew fonder and fonder 
of worms. But oh! his wings. Soon he 
lost a sunward race in which he had always 
been first. Then he was only able to fly 
just above the trees, then not even as high 
as that. At last he could not fly at all, 
but could only hop about in the undergrowth 
and he could sing no more because of the 
darkness and chilliness of the wood from 
which he could not escape. 

"When things got as bad as this, he 
thought upon a good plan for making them 
better. He worked hard hunting worms and 
got a large heap of them by the roadside, 
and when the coach came along he cried to 
the coachman: 'Please sir, I have here a lot 
of worms: how many feathers will you give 
me for them?' and. would you believe it, 
that hard-hearted coachman simply an- 
swered: 'My business is worms for feathers, 

not feathers for worms,' and he whipped 
up his horses and drove away. The poor, 
foolish little skylark rolled over and died 
of broken wings and a broken heart. 

"When he was found, and the other sky- 
larks saw what had happened, they buried 
him in the woods by the roadside, and over 
his grave they placed a warning to all other 
birds, never, never, never to sell one feather 
of their wings for worms, or for anything 

"And, Bobby," his mother continued, 
"Jesus said. What shall it profit a man if 
he shall gain the whole world, and lose his 
own soul?" 

Bobby had been following his mother's 
words carefully. He looked at her when she 
ceased speaking. 

"Mother," he said earnestly, "I think after 
all I would not give anything for a for- 
tune." — A. D. Belden, in "Stories of the 

Business Manager's Corner 


Since the churches have been released 
from their obligation to take up an ofi'er- 
ing this year to apply to the debt on the 
building of The Brethren Publisliing Com- 
pany, and are given the opportunity to use 
the day to care for their own obligations to 
the Publishing House in the payment for 
their Evangelist subscriptions, etc., some of 
our isolated members may feel left out in 
the cold. 

A good "Mother in Israel" who has been 
contributing regularly to this cause from 
her scanty store has solved the problem for 
her sisters in isolation by sending a con- 
tribution as usual with the suggestion that 
it be used to pay for The Brethren Evan- 
gelist for some one who is not able to pay 
for their own. 

That Unconscious Contest 

Last week we announced receiving six 
more subscriptions from Long Beach which 
put California four subscriptions ahead of 
Pennsylvania. This week we received four 
more from Philadelphia which tied the 
score. Then Brother Nielsen sent in two 
more which again puts California two points 
in the lead; but the whistle has not yet 
blo^vn for the close of the game. We are 
anticipating further results. 

R. R. TEETER, Business Manager. 



First Call 

The executive committee is anxious to 
make Brethren Day at Rocky Ridge, July 
6th, 1933 a pleasant and profitable day for 
all who come. Believing, that "in a mul- 
titude of counsellors there is wisdom", we 
are sending out this call for suggestions. 
By suggestions we mean what you might 
contribute or what you may know others 
might contribute that would help to make 
this day a high spot in Brethrenism in this 
district. Please let us hear from you soon. 
All suggestions considered and acted upon 
as the committee may deem best. 

J. L. BOWMAN," Linwood, Maryland. 

Number 5 


February 4 




By Edgar Cooper Mason 

Christ came for every race and tongue. 

For every tribe and nation ; 
Let anthems of His praise be sung: 

"In Him is our salvation," 
God's fulness dwells in Him alone. 

Beside Him is no other. 
Let all who know Him make Him known. 

As Savior, Friend and Brother. 

If Jesus Christ were truly known 

By all whose lips acclaim Him; — 
If His true teachings clear were shown 

By golden deeds that frame Him; 
The tongues of men would cease to scoff, 

The proud would kneel before Him — 
All sham and pretense rended off — 

To worship and adore Him. 

Not thru discussion shines the Light, 

That men may see our Savior; 
But deeds of kindness in their sight ; — 

His Gospel in behavior: 
Cold water given to thirsty lips; 

Warm love to lift the prone; — 
Such life all argument outstrips 

To make our Savior known. 

Good Lord, deliver me from cant. 

Vain show and selfish pride ! 
The formal and the arrogant 

With Thee cannot abide. 
Give me a lowly, contrite heart; 

In me make Thou Thy dwelling; 
Let lovingkindness be my part. 

When grace and love I'm teUing. 

— The Presbyterian Advance. 

Page 2 


FEBRUARY 4, 1933 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClain 


SEFUL Toys for the Depression 

A rather pathetic story is told by one of 
Ohio's newspapers. In a poorer section of 
the city of Cleveland a school teacher found 
that her children had no toys at home. So 
she sat up late one night making bean bags, 
and distributed them the next day with in- 
structions how to play the game. A few 
days later she asked one of the little boys 
whether he was having fun with his bean 
bag. "No," he answered, "mama opened it 
and cooked the beans for supper." 

As I read the story, I could not help but 
feel how unfortunate it is that more of the 
amusements of our modem world are not 
eatable. Many of them are food for neither 
body, mind, nor soul. Even a bean-bag is 
worth more than a movie ticket. Yet the 
movies have prospered throughout the lean 
years. "Wherefore do ye spend money for 
that which is not bread?" 



A hundred and fifty years ago men were 
intoxicated by their splendid visions of a 
world ruled by democratic government. But 
the experiences of the past few years have 
caused the vision to fade. And today men 
have become frankly pessimistic about the 
situation. Some very able thinkers are sug- 
gesting that some form of dictatorship is 
the only way out. 

Walter Lippmann, regarded as one of the 
keenest minds in America, recently said, 
"There is no magic in a mere change of 
political machinery. The more important 
lesson is that popular government is un- 
workable except under the leadership and 
discipline of a st^-ong executive. Any group 
of 500 men, whether they are called Con- 
gressmen or anything else, is an unruly 
mob unless it comes under the strict con- 
trol of a single will." 

Why is it that men cannot work together 
for the good of all, without all the petty 
log-rolling and selfish obstructionist tactics 
of the average body of politicians ? The 
answer is twofold: First, men are sinners. 
Second, they are ignorant. Men need right- 
eousness and wisdom, and these must come 
from God through Jesus Christ. 

There is coming for the world two expe- 
riences of what Mr. Lippmann calls "the 
strict control of a single will." The first will 
be that awful time when the Antichrist will 
for a brief season wield universal power 
over all the world. The second will come 
when the Son of God descends from heaven 
to establish his Kingdom on earth. 

L ET us Tell the Truth 

One of the marks of humanity is its ten- 
dency to proclaim as truth what it wishes 
were tinae. How many times, for example, 
have we heard preachers under the emotion- 
al spell of delivering a patriotic address re- 
fer to the American government as "Chris- 
tian." How wonderful it would be, if true. 
But here is the last clause of Article VII 
of the Constitution of the United States: 
"No religious test shall ever be required as 

a qualification to any office or public trust 
under the United States." 

As long as that clause stands in the Con- 
stitution our government can in no sense be 
called "Christian," for the essence of Chris- 
tianity is the confession of Jesus as Lord 
and God. More than that, if the Constitu- 
tion be followed, the atheist has the same 
right to hold office as the Christian. 

Yet strange to say, the government re- 
quires the taking of an oath on the part of 
those elected to oifice. I have often won- 
dered, if an atheist should be elected presi- 
dent,, what kind of an oath he would take. 

like, but don't get your ideas on religion 
from Mr. Rogers. 

I HE Rebellion Against Preaching 

A novelist whose books are at present the 
best sellers in America is Pearl S. Buck, 
who has lived nearly all her life in China, 
and whose parents and husband were mis- 
sionaries there. Having acquired national 
fame as a novelist, what she says on any 
subject is first page news. Naturally she 
has been asked to speak on the subject of 
Foreign Missions, and she has unfortunately 
chosen to become a rabid propagandist for 
the destructive "liberal" view of Missions. 

I quote one of tne closing paragraphs 
from an address of Mrs. Buck's which is 
being circulated widely in pamphlet form: 

"Above all then, let the spirit of Christ 
be manifested by mode of life rather than 
by preaching. I am wearied to death with 
this preaching. It deadens all thought, 
it confuses all issues; it is producing, in 
China at least a horde of hypocrites, . . . 
Let us cease our talk for a while and cut off 
our talkers, and let us try to express our 
religion in terms of life. The spoken word 
ought to be only a bit of fuel added to a 
flame already buiming." 

Now it is a well known fact that no true 
preacher of the Word ever questioned the 
necessity of living as Christians ought to 
live. Preaching, we all admit, is a poor 
thing without a holy life behind it. But 
Mrs. Buck should be reminded that God 
saves men by preaching. "It pleased God 
by the foolishness of preaching to save them 
that believe." 

One notices that Mrs. Buck does plenty 
of "talking," both in her books and from 
the platform. But she would like to have 
the missionary "talkers" cut ofl^. Is it worse 
for the missionary to "preach" the Gospel 
to the Chinese than it is for Mrs. Buck to 
write Chinese stories for Americans ? The 
devil must laugh. And by the way, Mrs. 
Buck sells her stories for a good stiff price, 
while the missionary gives his message to 
the Chinese without price. 

MR- ROGERS Ceases to be Funny 

Will Rogers is very enthusiastic about 
Mrs. Buck's publications, and not long ago 
he expressed great pleasure over her views 
of Foreign Missions. At the same time he 
rather sneeringly referred to the missionary 
converts as "rice Christians." A former 
missionary in Cleveland answered Mr. 
Rogers in a public letter, administering a 
scathing and well deserved rebuke. I clipped 
the letter intending to reproduce it in this 
department of the Evangelist, but mislaid 

And all this leads to the remark that 
when Mr. Rogers turns aside from humor 
to utter dogmas in the field of religion, he 
ceases to be funny. Laugh at him, if you 

1 HE Missing Factor in Education 

Seventeen applicants for entrance to the 
United States Naval Academy, young men 
who were the pick of seventeen Congress- 
ional districts, turned in examination an- 
swers which were alike. They were dis- 
missed and forever barred from reapplica- 

A writer from Beloit College suggests in 
the New York Times that in spite of all the 
so-called progress in State controlled educa- 
tion, "evidently the field of citizenship and 
character-forming is yet untouched." 

The only kind of character that stands the 
test of time and experience is Christian 
character. But state controlled institutions 
forbid the introduction of a program to pro- 
duce this kind of character. And that, by 
the way, is why the Roman Catholic Church 
opposes public school education for her chil- 
dren. We may not agree with Catholic the- 
ology, but there is justice in her contention 
that education divorced from Christian 
Truth will at last bring disaster. 

A NSWERS to Prayer 

Ever since taking up our work here in 
connection with the reorganization of the 
Seminary woik, three special tilings have 
been upon our hearts. We have prayed first 
that our students might become industrious 
and enthusiastic students of the Word of 
God, believing its Truths without reserve 
and preaching them with power. Again we 
have prayed that all we do might be bathed 
in an atmosphere of prayer. And finally 
we have prayed that the spirit and passion 
of evangelism might sweep through the en- 
tire institution. 

We have reasons to believe that God is 
answering prayer. We have a group of men 
who love to dig in the Word for its treas- 
ures and who are finding joy in the mastery 
of its truths. Our prayer meetings, led by 
students, are seasons of blessed fellowship. 
I shall never forget some of the meetings 
we have had during the first semester. And 
the love for souls has been burning like a 
flame in our midst. A number of the stu- 
dents have been recently engaged in special 
evangelistic efforts, and God has given some 
wonderful victories. We thank Irim for an- 
swering prayer. 


The Glory of His Grace — Herman 

Hoyt, 5 

Studies in the Book of Revelation — 

R. I. Humberdj 7 

The Voice of the Church— G. C. Car- 
penter, J. L. Gingrich, 8 

Significant News and Views, 9 

Bible Study for Personal Spiritual 

Growth— R. P. Wilder, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson — 

T. C. Lyon, 10 

The Story of Christian Endeavor — 

Knight Chaplin, 11 

Missionaries Arrive in Africa — Flor- 
ence N. Cribble 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

Announcements 16 

Business Manager's Corner, 16 

The Tie that Binds, 16 

In the Shadow, 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

. ' 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Authorized Sept, 3, 1928 

The Fulcrum of Greater Spiritual Power 

Men know the immense value of the fulcrum. It multiplies a 
man's lifting power many times. The straight lift is puny beside 
the power of the pry resting on wedge or prop. It has a parallel 
in the spiritual realm. There is a triangle of characteristics that 
constitute the fulcrum of greater spiritual power which the church 
may exercise. 

,The first is _a richer fellowship among the brothers an d sister s 
in Christ. In most "churches the members need to know one an" 
other better. It is true even in the smaller churches. Very often 
there isn't much real fellowship because there isn't much knowledge 
one of another. Knowing names isn't knowing persons. Nor is 
it enough to know where people live, or the kind of work they do. 
It is a knowledge of the aims, the purposes, the characteristics, 
the spirit of the life, the friendliness of the heart, the good inten- 
tions, — these are the things that count. Such knowledge one of 
another makes for intimacy, mutual understanding and sympathy, 
and encourages a desire for helpfulness. But in all too many 
churches there isn't much of such knowledge. There is coolness, 
reserve, stand-offishness, suspicion and crabbedness. Such atti- 
tudes are barriers to fellowship and make for weakness and 
division. In unity there is strength; in fellowship there is life; in 
cooperation there is power, "We be brethren" ought to be the 
feeling of every member; mutual love and sympathy ought to dom- 
inate every heart. That is not only the secret of power, but the 
characteristic of discipleship — "By this shall all men know that ye 
are my disciples if ye have love one for another," 

The second pa rt of the triangle of characteristics that makes Jor 
gi-eater "power is~stronger Ibyaity to THeUKurch, "The church is the 
greatesfinstitiTETon m all the wOTtdr"an3~it deserves our best, our 
first, our utmost. Give the church the best of your strength; not 
the fag-end. Give it the best of your thought; not the weary left- 
overs. Put the church first in your loyalties. It is the body of 
Christ and the bride of Christ. Nothing else can compare with 
it. You may have formed alliances with other institutions that are 
entirely worthy in themselves. But they must not be allowed to 
sever or divide your loyalties to your church. Nothing else should 
be allowed to stand along side your church in its claims upon your 
life. It must be sincerely and truly first. Make it not only first, 
but give it your utmost. It is divine; it is Christ's church; it is 
the instrument of salvation and the inspiration of all that is good 
and lasting. Its success is the most important thing in the world. 
Nothing else really matters compared with it. Give your church 
such loyalty and you can make it what you wish. 

The third side o f this t riangle of power is deeper devotion to 
Ch rist. I'liat is the broa^base oi the triangle, the most impor- 
tant part of the fulcrum. A vital relation to Jesus Christ is fun- 
damental to everything else. If your mutual fellowship is to be 
wholesome and helpful; if your loyalties to the church are to be 
strong and persevering in good report and ill, in prosperity and in 
adversity, all must be based upon a real heart love for the Lord 
Jesus Christ. Without that your fellowship with your fellow mem- 
bers will be insincere and superficial, and your protestations of 
friendship will be but acted parts in a drama. Without that love 
your pretended loyalty to the church will be a farce. It will lack 
vitality and staying power. It will be fitful and shifting and unde- 
pendable. If your loyalty is not resting upon the Rock, Christ 
Jesus, it is sand-founded. And if your social contacts and spiritual 
fellowships are not based upon a love for and utter devotion to 
your Lord and Savior all your religious activities and alliances 
are but sentiments of the moment and will be as fleeting. There 
is nothing that can give stability and reality and effectiveness to 
religious emotion and service but sincere devotion to Christ. Keep 
your contacts alive with him, and you will have power, power that 

is inexhaustible and never weakens, because its source is in the 

Alcohol a Dangerous and Habit-forming 

The Bible has much to say against drinking and drunkards, pro- 
nouncing woe after woe upon those who thus indulge. Nor is it 
without condemnation on him who encourages another to drink: 
"Woe to him that giveth his neighbor drink," There is certainly 
Biblical warrant for all religiously minded people taking a strong 
and determined attitude against strong drink, and there is need of 
instruction being given from that point of view. But in these 
scientific days when youth is encouraged to fairly stand in awe of 
scientific learning, and especially when men who know a great deal 
about the human system are listened to with a respect that is 
almost akin to reverence, we can well afford to put great stress on 
the scientific aspect of liquor drinking, re-inforced by the opinions 
of outstanding scientists and physicians. 

There has been a let-up in' instruction concerning the physiolog- 
ical effects of alcohol and some of those who once were taught are 
coming almost to believe that their former instruction was an un- 
pleasant myth. How else can the popular indifference be explained? 
Even now when Congress has become so beer-minded that these 
distinguished legislators seem determined to flood the country with 
beer and light wine in the very face of the Prohibition Amendment, 
there seems to be scarcely enough sentiment on the question to 
raise a decent protest. It looks as though we would have to begin 
all over again in the matter of education. At any rate there is 
need of some intensive reviewing of the subject and refreshing of 
the mind with the facts about the danger and viciousness of alco- 

The facts have not changed one iota notwithstanding the deluge 
of wet propaganda. Alcohol is still a dangerous, habit-forming 
narcotic drug, and physicians are still declaring it, when politics or 
appetite, or both do not deter them. But the public press is not 
reporting them. There is very little information, broadcast about 
the real natrue of alcohol. The opinions of men who really count 
are seldom quoted against the drug. Consequently we can quote 
the following statements by outstanding authorities almost as a 
bit of news, to the average reader of the daily papers, though such 
statements by high-minded specialists are not new at all. The fol- 
lowing testimony by Professor Yandell Henderson is all the more 
significant in view of the fact that he was called as an expert wit- 
ness on the wet side at the recent hearings of the Collier Beer 
Bill. Dr. Henderson said: 

"I wish to testify as an expert on poisons, and particularly on 
that class of poisons which include alcohol. ALCOHOL IS A 
VOLATILE POISON , , , The saloon will certainly come back un- 
less the Federal Govermnent controls spirits somewhat along the 
lines that it now controls narcotics. . . . Spirits are as intoxicating 
as narcotics. . . . Alcohol drunkenness and morphine addiction are 
from the federal and social standpoints equally great evils. THEY 
WHICH WE HAVE ANY EXPERIENCE. ... The cocktail habit 
is a form of drug addiction. Distilled spirits are narcotic drugs 
and their use should be controlled along somewhat the same lines 
as morphine and cocaine." 

Dr. Haven I. Emerson of the College of Physicians and Surgeons 
of Columbia University is certainly worthy to give expert testi- 
mony. In his monograph, "Alcohol a Food, a Di-ug, a Poison," he 
says: "Alcohol, ether and chloroform are all narcotic drugs. Alco- 
hol is distinguished from these other two narcotic drugs by the 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 4, 1933 

fact that it is a habit forming drug the use of which in small and 
apparently pleasant and harmless amounts tends commonly to 
create a desire for a frequent repetition of the drug effect, the 
use of larger doses and doses of greater concentration." If the 
popular mind were saturated with such facts, the present "repeal" 
agitation would not be considered with such indifference. 


The Business Manager writes about the Annual which has been 
published and mailed out to the churches. The local distribution 
and payment now rests on the shoulders of the local church. 

You will enjoy the continuation of Dr. Florence N. Cribble's let- 
ter this week. Having gotten back on the field, she finds herself 
very busy with her medical work, and every patient is to her an 
opoprtunity to tell the Gospel story. 

Brother J. L. Gingrich, pastor of the Third church of Johnstown, 
Pennsylvania, informs us that their revival under the leadership 
of Brother W. C. Benshoff, "is being blessed of the Lord. Large 
crowds attend every meeting." 

Brother Freeman Ankrum, pastor at Flora, Indiana, writes of 
some of the residents of the Brethren Home at that place, and 
calls the brotherhood's attention anew to the obligation that we 
have assumed to these elderly saints of God. We must, indeed, 
keep faith with them. 

Dr. G. C. Carpenter, pastor of the church at Smithville, Ohio, 
informed us the other day when he called at the editor's office, 
that the morning merged sei-vice is proving very satisfactory and 
is being rewarded with good attendance. The last Sunday, he said, 
the record stood at 144 in attendance, the largest yet, whereas the 
average attendance for 1932 was 128 and for 1931 it was 91. 

Young people of the Pennsylvania and Southeastern districts will 
be interested in an announcement sent in this week by Brother 
N. V. Leatherman, general secretary of the National Sunday School 
Association. See the "Announcement" department. He wants your 
help in giving a suitable name to the proposed young people's camp 
to be launched near Johnstown. 

The Brethren church of Conemaugh, Pennsylvania, is cooper- 
ating in a union revival meeting, held one week at a stretch in 
each chui'ch and the pastors taking turns in preaching each a week 
at a time, their purpose being stated, "to continue until the Lord 
gives us a mighty revival in Conemaugh." Brother W. H. Schaffer 
informs us that the meetings were launched with marked enthu- 
siasm and great crowds, and that three confessions were had up 
to Wednesday night of the first week. 

The splendid church at Elkhart, Indiana that has realized such 
continued growth during past decades, or more has now experienced 
another outpouring of the Spirit of God in a recent revival con- 
ducted by their pastor. Brother H. F. Stuckman. During the meet- 
ings fifty-two stepped forward for Christ, forty-three to make first 
confession and eight to enter the church by relation or letter. 
Twenty-five were baptized before the close of the meetings. The 
Gospel was preached in siijiiiplicity and with power and the Word 
did not return void. 

Dr. I. D. Bowman, on his recent trip to his Delaware pastorate, 
preached to good audiences over three Sundays and conducted sev- 
eral prayer services in homes on week nights. The Sunday school 
and Christian Endeavor society are doing good work, and the En- 
deavor society is attracting attention by the training in religious 
activity it is affording. At the annual business meeting the pastor 
was called for another year of service. The membership has been 
steadily growing until it has reached seventy. Though rather wide- 
ly scattered Brother Bowman says there are at least fifty active 

We are taking the liberty of publishing a letter from Brother 
D. R. Murray, pastor of the Cooperative Brethren church at Colum- 
bus, Ohio. This letter came to the editor in his capacity as presi- 
dent of the Ohio Mission Board, and is a sample of the reports he 

furnishes to the Boards represented. We want other members of 
our Ohio Conference to know the situation there, and to understand 
something of the hard work that Brother and Sister Murray are 
giviiig to this struggling church, while Brother Murray at the same 
time is teaching in one of tlie high schools of the city. The Sun- 
day morning merged service is keeping up an encouraging attend- 

February is Benevolence Month. The last Sunday in the month 
is the stated time for lifting an offering for the support of the 
Superannuated Ministers and the Brethren Home. And there is 
no possibility of moratorium being granted on the Febraary offer- 
ing as was the case with the January offering. These aged ministers 
and their wives, or widows must eat and be clothed, and the aged 
residents of the Flora Home must be cared for, even though a de- 
pression is abroad in the land. The members of our churches do 
not have as much as usual to give, and in many cases giving will 
mean real sacrifice, but sacrifice it must be rather than permit 
members of our own spiritual household to go hungry. We must 
share what we have with those who have not. 

The First church of Philadelphia entered into the new year with 
enthusiasm and a bright outlook, and they report having recently 
had "the best annual business we have ever known." One secret of 
the success of this splendid church, judging from the report, is the 
readiness of all to do faithfully the job assigned to them, and an- 
other is the prevalence of the evangelistic spirit among them. It 
could hardly be otherwise under the capable and zealous leadership 
of Brother A. V. Kimmell, who finds time to teach in a Bible Insti- 
tute besides feeding his own flock. And "like pastor like people", 
these good people are busy at other things besides building up 
their own church, they are giving frequent service to city missions 
and other needy places. Such unselfishness is bound to be rewarded 
with spiritual enrichment and growth. 

Dr. W. S. Bell, whose home is now Milledgeville, Illinois, was a 
recent caller at the Evangelist office. Having gotten about the" 
country a great deal as field secretary of the college endowment 
fund, he has had opportunity to observe conditions rather widely. 
He says he sees as yet no signs of any general turning to God on 
the part of the people, as some have thought the depression would 
cause them to do. He thinks men have been hardened rather than 
mellowed by their sufferings and hardships. Perhaps they have 
not suffered yet enough, and still have confidence in their ability 
to extricate themselves from their deplorablet situation. But real 
relief will not come until men in large numbers turn to God. Some- 
times man insists on going to Ms extremity before giving God his 

Brother N. V. Leatherman, pastor of the church at Berlin, Penn- 
sylvania, writes that there were twenty-one baptized last fall as 
a result of the revival and also that the communion was largely 
attended. The Sunday school is doing good work under the leader- 
ship of Brother A. B. Cober and attention is being given to the 
discovery and training of young leadership, a thing which any 
church is wise to do. These people have a church building debt 
that need not frighten them at all, nevertheless it is sufficient to 
add considerable to their current expenses in the pay of interest, 
and the fact that their treasurer was able to report all bills paid at 
the close of the year, indicates a splendid spirit of cooperation and 
sacrifice in giving. It is rather unusual for one church to have so 
large a number of Octogenarians, or near-octogenarians, and still 
more unusual for so many such persons to be called home from 
one group at so nearly the same time. 


"The Brethren church at Uniontown, Pennsylvania, requests the 
prayers of the brotherhood for their evangelistic meetings begin- 
ning Sunday night. January 29th. Rev. R. Paul Miller will be the 
evangelist. — Wm. H. Clough, Pastor." 

"We request the prayers of the Evangelist family for our union 
revival," writes Brother W. H. Schaffer of Conemaugh, Pennsyl- 

Pray that a Benevolence Day offering may be taken in all 
churches of the brotherhood. The date is February 26th. 

FEBRUARY 4, 1933 


Page 5 

The Glory of His Grace 

By Herman Hoyt 

Ps. 85:10 

There is one characteristic of civihzation which haunts 
a man from the day of his birth until the day of his death. 
As a principle it may be comprehended in these words: 
"You don't get something for nothing." Or similarly 
stated: "You pay for all you get." 

it is not my purpose to expound this principle to you. 
it is enough to know that the principle is in practice, in- 
extricably bound up with every act and move of our lives. 
Today is the Lord's Day, and in keeping with everything 
that is of God, my desire is to turn your thoughts in a 
diametrically opposite direction ; from the things of eartli 
and of men, to the things of heaven and of God. 

My heart leaps up when I behold 

A rainbow in the sky; 

So it was when my life began. 

So it is now, I am a man. 

So be it when I grow old 

Or let me die. 

So wrote the poet Wordsworth. His heart was stirred 
with the external beauty of the rainbow. But with a deep- 
er meaning, I can say that my heart leaps up when I 
behold that rainbow in the sky. And my prayer is that it 
shall be so all the days of my life ; for it is the seal of the 
grace of God written across the canopy of heaven, pledg- 
ing the eternal freeness of his grace to all. 

The 85th Psalm is the revelation of the grace of God 
to a man who has grown weary staggering under the bur- 
dens of the weight of this world. The demands of the 
world are too much. The world cries, "PAY", for all you 
get. The struggling farmer is faced with a burden of 
taxation. The half-paid laborer is faced with exorbitant 
prices. The beggar must wander on in search of food. It 
is the man who has searched the world over for happiness ; 
who has spent his last dollar for abiding pleasure; who 
has frittered away his last hour for a moment of peace, 
• — who finally faces the miserable conclusion that his 
search was too soon ended, that his last dollar was not 
enough, that his last hour was too brief. It is that man 
who cries out in despair: (Ps. 85:7) "Show us thy mercy, 
Lord, and grant us thy salvation." 

Last spring a group of some 5,000 people in the city of 
Philadelphia, made their way to a football field, and there 
sent up their wailing cry to God, "Show us thy mercy, 
Lord, and grant us thy salvation." Ravaged with hunger, 
facing starvation, unable to meet the financial demands of 
the world, — thus they were forced to their knees. It is 
told of a prominent saloon keeper of Johnstown, Penn- 
sylvania, that during that historic flood, he was seen on 
the top of his saloon, being swept on to destruction. His 
posture was that of one in anguish. He was on his knees 
invoking the powers which he thought to be, for mercy 
and a present salvation. 

The Psalmist in this case is rewarded, and God answers 
his petition with a i-evelation of his mercy and grace, for 
he says in verse 8, "I will hear what God the Lord will 
speak; for he will speak peace unto his people, and to his 

You will be astounded to note that the Psalmist whose 
experience with God has always been the most favorable, 
takes it upon himself to inject at this point a warning 
note of exhortation: "but let them not turn again to 
folly." I can add nothing to the warning, save to say that 
it is timely, appropriate, and needed. Men need to be 
warned lest they spurn the Grace of God and turn to folly. 
If God be pleased to reveal his grace to any man ; woe be 
to that man who rejects it in favor of the foolishness of 
this world. 

The first element of his grace is its characteristic near- 
ness to all who love HIM. But the great accomplishment 
of God's grace is set foiih in the 10th verse: "Mercy and 

truth are met together; righteousness and peace have 
kissed each other." But remember: this verse will mean 
nothing to you, if you do not grasp the inflexible charac- 
ter of God's truth, and the unattainableness of God's 
righteousness. There is no mercy and peace if these do 
not obtain. There is no grace of God, if God is not right- 
eous in his being, operating under the standard of his 
own eternal truth. 

I. The Inflexible Standard of Truth 

During the stormy hours of anguish, when Christ 
prayed to his Father in Gethsemane, he uttered a state- 
ment which is characteristic of God: "Thy word is truth." 
On another occasion Jesus Christ said of himself: "I am 
. . . the truth." He himself was the Living Word and as 
such, he was the personified truth of God. 

God's word is a standard; the standard of God. Christ 
is the living standard. Accordingly, by the word of God 
all things are measured. In Washington, D. C. there is a 
standard yard-stick by which all the yardsticks in the 
United States are measured. There is a pound weight by 
which all pound weights are compared. There is a quart 
measure by which all quart measures are guaged. So it 
is with God. There is a standard by which all things are 
gauged, compared, or measured. 

God is measured by his own standard and is declared 
to be righteous. God is the zenith of holiness. He is 
righteous in all his ways. He is the pinnacle of perfec- 
tion. With him there is no variableness, neither shadow 
of turning. By the same standard man is measured and 
declared to be a sinner. Paul expresses it in this way in 
Romans: "There is none righteous, no, not one; there is 
none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after 
God. They are all gone out of the way, they are to- 
gether become unprofitable ; there is none that doeth good, 
no, not one. Their throat is an open sepulcher ; with their 
tongues they have used deceit ; the poison of asps is under 
their lips : whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness : 
their feet are swift to shed blood : destruction and misery 
are in their ways; and the way of peace they have not 
known : there is no fear of God before their eyes. . . . For 
all have sinned and come short of the glory of God." 
(Rom. 3:10-18, 23). 

At this point justice steps in and demands the punish- 
ment of man for every aberration from the standard of 
God. It is a horrible contemplation, but it is an inescap- 
able demand, that every sin must reap its reward. The 
justice of God demands that every sin be punished. Judg- 
ment stares every man in the face. The inevitable conse- 
quences of sin are unshakable. The self-righteous com- 
plex of the self-deluded sinners will not avail, for he will 
carry the inward premonition of sin and its judgniient to 
his dying day. 

In the presence of such ominous and constant remind- 
ers, the human soul in mental anguish can do nothing but 
cry out to the Father of Lights for mercy. Notice the 
fearful meditations of the Psalmist in verses 4-6 of the 
85th Psalm. Is it any wonder that he cries out in the 
7th verse: "Show us thy mercy, Lord, and grant us 
thy salvation." I remember so distinctly when I was 
somewhat younger than I am now, that the knowledge of 
misconduct at home with its judgment worked no end of 
misery in my mind, and forced me to cry out for mercy 
many times. No doubt many of you have had similar ex- 
periences. Occasionally I escaped the dreaded punish- 
ment. But with God, his justice must be satisfied. The 
punishment must be applied, for the wages of sin is death. 
It is an immutable, unalterable law. 

II. The Unattainable Perfection of Righteousness 

According to the standard of truth God is righteous. In 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 4, 1933 

his being he is righteous. His thoughts are righteous. 
His deeds are righteous. His laws are righteous. His de- 
crees are righteous. He is altogether righteous. Being 
what he is, certain laws determine what his relationship 
shall be. Since God is righteous he will not tolerate sin 
in his presence: "For what fellowship hath righteousness 
with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light 
with darkness?" (2 Cor. 6:14). Therefore, men must 
possess righteousness to stand in the presence of God, 
"For without hohness no man shall see God" Heb. 12:14). 
Since truth declares that men do not possess righteous- 
ness, and cannot attain it by themselves, the justice of 
God deinands eternal enmity and separation from God. 
When men look the righteousness of God in the face, at- 
tempt to measure up to its standards, fail utterly and 
miserably in the effort, then they cry out: "Grant us thy 
salvation," give us deliverance. 

Humanly speaking, men cannot satisfy the standard of 
truth ; nor produce the righteousness of God ; but in the 
extremity of man, the grace of God performs the most 
marvelous, most unthinkable, and most unspeakable task 
of all eternity. The Psalmist refers to the work of crea- 
tion, as the work of God's fingers. But when Isaiah men- 
tions the work of redemption, he ta(lks of the arm of the 
Lord. Here in the words of the text is the marvel of 
grace: "Mercy and truth are met together; righteousness 
and peace have kissed each other." 

ilL The Supreme Accomplishment of the Grace of God 

We are so ready to declare the love of God and ignore 
the justice of God. But there is no love of God, if there 
is no justice. Because the justice of God makes its just 
demands, and they must be satisfied, then the Love of 
God comes to the front, and by grace supplies all the de- 
mands of justice. And herein is love: "For God so loved 
the world that he gave his only begotten Son that who- 
soever believeth on him should not perish but have ever- 
lasting life." Before the foundations of the world, God 
the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ made a covenant 
in heaven. In their plan, Christ the Son was to become 
the servant of the Father, and he was to be sent into the 
world to do his Father's bidding. Time after time in the ■ 
Gospels you will hear Jesus say, "I do the will of him that 
sent me." 

The first thing he did was to lay aside the garments of 
glory and be made in the likeness of sinful man. The in- 
dependent use of his heavenly attributes was no longer 
his privilege. As a servant he was sent into this world, 
and throughout his servantship he obeyed the will of him 
who sent him. 

Out of the Ivory palaces 

Into a world of woe, 

Only his great eternal love 

Made my Savior go. 

This servantship of the Lord Jesus Christ is the gov- 
erning principle of heaven. It has baffled the sages and 
the wisemen of all ages. They could not understand it, so 
they denied that it existed. But the inability of the finite 
mind to understand the mystery of his Grace does not 
annihilate the grace of God. Daniel Webster made the 
assertion to a group of assembled guests that if he could 
understand Jesus Christ he would no longer worship him. 
We marvel at the love of mother. It is sometimes true 
that we are astonished at the love of a wife or a husband. 
But face to face with the Grace of God manifest to us in 
the incarnation of his own Son in human flesh, defies as- 
tonishment. It is an ineffable, unspeakable, wordless 
manifestation of the Grace of God. The sacrifice of a 
missionary, who leaves home to go into heathen lands 
commands our admiration ; but Jesus Christ, the first mis- 
sionary, left heaven to journey into this wilderness of 
sin. The incarnation is the Grace of God. 

By the decree of Grace, Jesus Christ was to be the 
mercy of God to a lost world. He was to go to the Cross 
and there bear in his own body, the punishment of men, 
that men might escape punishment. In love God sent 

Christ to satisfy his justice. In this manner, mercy 
might be extended to misei'able humanity, whose wailing 
cry had gone up: "Show us thy mercy, Lord." In a 
certain school, the law had been laid down that anyone 
caught doing wrong, or breaking the rules, should be sub- 
ject to a punishment of so many strikes with the birch 
rod. Unfortunately, a small la,d was caught soon after- 
wards in the very act. He was arrainged before the 
whole school for punishment. The little follow sensed his 
danger and feared the consequences. The teacher, calling 
him to the front, ordered him to remove his coat. The 
little lad, shivering with fright, could scarcely move. He 
pulled the coat up closer around his neck. The situation 
became so tense, that a young lad who could stand it no 
longer, threw off his coat, marched between the small 
boy and the teacher, and demanded to be whipped instead 
of the small boy. 

This is a miniature of the grace of God. Shivering hu- 
manity faces punishment, but Christ, the Son of God 
steps forth in our place, throws off the mantle of his 
glory, and giving himself to be rent with cruel nails, and 
pierced with a sharp spear, and lifted upon a Cross, suf- 
fered the punishment for all humanity. Jesus Christ who 
knew no sin, became sin for us. But that is not all of 

"For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no 
sin ; that we might be made the righteousness of God in 
him" (2 Cor. 5:21). Clothed in a robe of righteousness 
which is by faith in him, we are no longer at war with 
God, but there is peace between us, and we may look for- 
ward to the tiine when we shall stand in his presence un- 
ashamed and without blame. By Grace, he came to take 
away our sin and give us in exchange his spotless robe of 
righteousness. He wore the crown of thorns but he gave 
us a crown of glory. Wonderful, marvelous, matchless 
grace, that can achieve the impossible, fulfill the demands 
of justice, and yet release the hands of God to bestow 
eternal life on whom he wills. Thus in the Cross of Christ 
— "Mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and 
peace have kissed each other." 

As we review the marvelous record of Grace in God, In 
Christ, and in us, we see plainly two things. It is a gos- 
pel for the sinner. It excludes all human merit, renounces 
all human claim, and centers in God alone. If anyone 
should say, "It is too cheap," let him look at Calvary and 
see the cost to God. If anyone should say, "It is too easy," 
let him look at Calvary again, and realize what was 
needed to put sin away. It is cheap. It is easy for us, 
because it is without money and without price. If it were 
not so, there would be no salvation at all. But to God it 
was unspeakably costly, because sin was so hideous 
and awful as to necessitate it. But the precious Blood 
of Christ is the glory of his grace, and now to us who 
believe it, he is indeed precious and will be through all 
eternity. It is also a gospel for the saint. It not only pro- 
vides redemption, but it humbles pride, guarantees holi- 
ness, inspires to service, incites to hope, pledges heaven, 
and glorifies God. No wonder we are invited to receive 
this grace and are warned against receiving it in vain. 
Grace does not work apart from our responsibility. We 
must use it, believe it, respond to it, and reproduce it. 

In this closing poem, you will find in the first two 
verses, despair, — the condition of a man outside of Christ. 
The last two verses were written when the same man had 
found hope in Christ Jesus. 

I've tried in vain a thousand ways 
My fears to quell, my hopes to raise; 
But what I need the Bible says. 
Is only Jesus. 

My soul is night, my heart is steel; 
I cannot see, I cannot feel. 
For light, for life, I must appeal 
In simple faith to Jesus. 

He died, he lives, he reigns, he pleads; 
There's love in all his words and deeds; 

FEBRUARY 4, 1933 


Page 7 

There's all a guilty sinner needs 

Forevermore in Jesus. 

Tho some should sneer, and some should blame, 

I'll go with all my guilt and shame; 

I'll go to him because his name, 

Above all names is Jesus. 

In the Cross of the Lord Jesus Christ, the convergent 
event of all history, "Mercy and truth are met together; 
righteousness and peace have kissed each other," accom- 
plished through the grace of God. "Let them not turn 
again to folly." Ashland, Ohio. 

Studies in the Book of Revelation 

By R. I. Humberd 

Study Number Nine 

The Tree of Life 

The Overcomer at Ephesus is given right "to eat of the 
tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God." 
Mortal tongue cannot convey the blessedness of this 
promise. If eating of the tree of the knowledge of good 
and evil, in the Garden of Eden, brought all of the sin 
and suffering about us, what joy and peace will come 
from eating of the tree of life. 

A Suffering Humanity 

God sometimes hangs a great spiritual truth on a very 
small peg of facts. The eating of the tree of knowledge 
of good and evil brought the human race to a depth of 
degradation beyond all tongue to tell. There are, at this 
moment, probably nineteen hundred millions of human 
beings on this earth, not one of which but has its sorrow 
and its heartaches. 

Some are mourning the loss of a loved companion, 
others are pining away because of betrayed love; some 
are in the bog of despair, others are crossing the burning 
sands of shame; some are hungry and sick, others are 
naked and cold ; some are homeless, others are friendless ; 
some are wedged in between unweilding cii'cumstances, 
others are pressed down with the cares of daily toil. 

A Suffering Creation 

Even creation about us is groaning because of the curse 
of man's sin. The little mouse must be alert for the cat ; 
the hawk spies the nest of the song bird and the world 
loses some of its joy. Every acre of ground is a scene of 
fear, strife and death, as millions of ants pounce upon the 
wounded grasshoppers and bug eats bug. The lowing of 
the cattle is in the minor key, while the wind sighs a 
mournful tune as it whirls around the corner of our house. 

At this present moment the sufferings of the world are 
mountain high. Yesterday it was the same. Not one 
moment of last year that did not bring its dreadful toll 
of suffering and sorrow. Multiply this by all the centuries 
since Adam ate of the forbidden fruit, and it staggers the 
human mind. If this is the result of eating the fruit of 
that tree, what will it mean to eat of the tree of life ? The 
answer to that question must wait until our Lord returns, 
but we have the assurance that the sufferings of this 
present time are not worthy to be compared to the glory 
that shall be revealed in us (Rom. 8:18-20). 

Death and the Overcomer 

"He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second 
death." The faithful at Smyrna may be ground under 
the heels of physical death but they will be far beyond 
the range of the second death. Persecution and physical 
death will come to them, but that is of such little conse- 
quence, in comparison to the horrors of the second death, 
that they are exhorted to care nothing for it. 

Death a Dread Enemy 

There is no making light of death. Funeral homes may 
be furnished with all the gay trimmings of paint and 
brush ; flowers and perfumes may put forth their efforts 
to hide the fact of a decaying corpse, but the terrible fact 
remains, all that we know of that loved one is there. The 
hands that once prepared our meals are cold and lifeless 
now; the eyes that so lately answered our smile with a 
warmth of love and joy, are dark and glassy now. Soon 
the fluids of that body will stain the silken linings of the 
casket; the flesh will soften and slip from the bones. A 
few years and a ghastly framework of white bones is all 
that we can see of that beloved companion. Yes, death 
is a terrible reality, its horrors are unspeakable, but make 
it as bad as you can and it is as nothing compared to the 
horrors of the second death. If the reader of these notes 
is an overcomer through our Lord Jesus Christ, he need 
not fear for he will be beyond the reach of the fangs of 
that dread monster, the second death. 

Time and space does not permit us to go into detail in 
considering these messages but no doubt each reward 
speaks of glories beyond the capacity of mortal man to 

The Application 

Love to our Lord Jesus Christ is the root of true Chris- 
tianity. Let a man be alive in love to God and make it 
his joy to give him his whole heart, and his title is sure. 
He can, however, look for persecution. But this will keep 
him ill at ease in this world and better prepare him for 
the world to come. A true overcomer will live a mar- 
tyr's life if not die a martyr's death. Let us dwell upon 
the standard set up by our Lord in these messages and 
animate ourselves to the zeal and self sacrifice and devo- 
tion that alone can win the prize. 

After the Church is Removed 

We have been considering Christ and his relation to the 
church on earth. We have seen him walking amidst the 
golden candlesticks, inspecting their light and giving 
warnings of failure and directions for a closer walk. 
These messages take us up to the close of the church age. 
At the beginning of chapter four, the church is removed 
from the earth and God begins to clear the scene for the 
Kingdom Age. Satan fights to the last ditch and this 
brings a time of tribulation such as was not since the be- 
ginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be, 
(Matt. 24:21). 

Chapter Four 

"After this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in 
heaven; and the first voice I heard was as it were of a 
trumpet talking with me; which said. Come up hither, 
and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter" 
(after these) that is, after the church age (Rev. 4:1). 

According to the signs of the times we are very near 
the close of the church age when the trumpet of the Lord 
shall sound and in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye 
we shall be caught up to meet the Lord in the air (1 Cor. 
15:52 and 1 Thess. 4:14-18). 

When the Christians are removed from the earth they 
will stand before the Judgment Seat of Christ and receive 
rewards according to their works. This will take place in 
the clouds. (For a fuller study of this subject, send for my 
booklet, "The Rewards of Christians," (price 10c). During 
this time the Great tribulation will run its course upon 
the earth. 

John Caught Up to Heaven 

"And immediately I was in the spirit" (Vs. 2). Paul 
had a somewhat similar experience (2 Cor. 12) but he did 
not know whether he took his body with him or not. When 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 4, 1933 

John was caught up to heaven, he saw a throne and the 
indescribable deity upon the throne. The terrible pur- 
plish light, blazing with blood red raj's; the voices from 
the throne ; the flashing lightning and the crashing thun- 
der, remind us of the terrible display at Mount Sinai. 

But there is something more. Upon those black and 
threatening clouds of wrath he sees a rainbow. Although 
it is a scene of judgment, the rainbow speal^s of mercy. 
In chapter twenty we see anotlier throne set for judgment 
but there is no rainbow. It is the Great White Throne, 
before which tlie unrighteous dead must stand. Tliere is 
no mercy at this judgment for the day of mercy has 
passed for them, but in chapter four there is a judgment 
with mercy. Terrible things are to happen on earth, but 
they are purifying judgments. God will redeem and bless 
the earth until even the desert will blossom as the rose. 

Martinsburg, Pennsylvania. 


Editorials from Ministers and Laymen 


It is not material prosperity. There is plenty of bread and butter 
for every mouth. Our harvests have been abundant. And yet 
some have had to go hungi-y because of improper distribution. We 
just came through a period of ahnost unpredecented material pros- 
perity. One hundred twenty millions of people are now suffering 
the after effects of universal indulgence in a prosperity spree. 
Everybody was more or less drunken, staggering along, thinking 
they were going up hill when in reality tliey were speeding down 
the toboggan slide to the individual, state, national and world 
failure. The arrival has been a hard bump to man's pride and the 
wreckage of the modern Tower of Babel is strewn evei-ywhere. 

It is not more secular education. Schools and colleges and uni- 
versities have been crowded. Increasing efficiency has marked the 
educational pi'ogi'ams everywhere. We have an abundance of so- 
called educated people. 

It is not more efficiency in industry. The machine is here in its 
glory, accomplishing that of which our fathers never dreamed. 
Men have too much leisure and still the technocrat promises him 

It is not more pleasure. The world has gone pleasure mad, and 
in the wrong direction. Why is there such a tendency on the part 
of man to go down hill rather than up hill ? The world's pleasure 
program is corrupt to the core. Listen in or look in and the godly 
must be ashamed. 

it is not a return to our land of legalized beer and wine and 
whiskey. That would mean increased drunkenness, forbidden by 
God. That would mean the spending of bread money for drink. 
That would mean untold suffering of cold, hunger and brutality by 
wives, mothers and children. That would mean a partnership be- 
tween Uncle Sam and Satan. 

It is not a change of political administration at Washington. 
Democrats are not angels, only mortal men, not unlike the rest of 
humanity. May those who will soon take up the reins of govern- 
ment at Washington be not unmindful of God's law that "Right- 
eousness exalteth a nation, but sin is a reproach to any people." 
Politics will always be more or less selfish and cormpt because 
unregenerate man is selfish and corrupt. 

WORLD'S GREATEST NEED. That means more belief in and 
faith in God the Father, God, the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. 
That means more of genuine Chi'istianity. That means more gen- 
uine loyal.ty to Christ and his Church. That means a return on 
the part of man to his humble position of dependency upon God. 
Man apart from God has always been an utter failure, and always 
will be. Let man turn in repentance to God and to "The Old Time 
Religion," and many perplexing problems will be solved. Let man 
turn again and build a temple that shall reach to God's throne. Let 


THE SON and tnie prosperity will be at hand. 

G. C. CARPENTER, Smithville, Ohio. 


(1 Corinthians 1:18-31) 

Under the Cross is the sinner's sanctuary. This is one spot on 
earth where the fear of death, of sin. and of judgment, need never 
trouble us; the only safe spot on earth where the sinner can stand 
— blessed Calvary. The cross was the background for punishment 
for vilest slaves; it has become the symbol of self-sacrifice; it indi- 
cates the depth of Christ's humiliation; the secret of reconciliation 
and is the object of shame. Many have cherished the Cross while 
others have been ashamed of it. One thing must be remembered 
by all believers, viz., at the foot of the Cross the ground is level. 
This is the only place to find peace, joy, salvation. It is the only 
way home. 

True disciples and sei-vants of Christ take up the cross daily, 
deny themselves and follow him. They submit to all afflictions 
God may lay upon them. The Cross of Christ removed the curse 
of sin. Christ changed the cursed tree into the precious Cross. 
He makes cross-bearing easy. He shares the yoke and takes the 
heavy end. The Divine message to the Church is, "Ye are my wit- 
nesses." The Divine commission is, "Preach the Gospel." The 
Gospel centers around the Cross. The Church bears testimony 
to the power of the Cross. Paul voices the clergy in declaring, 
"God forbid that I should glory save on the Cross of Jesus Christ." 
The worldly wise sneer at the Cross and official dignity deny its 

Those who ai'e perishing regard the preaching of the Cross as 
foolishness. Carnal wisdom labels it as irrational. One thing 
must be remembered, the Cross stands between the saved and the 
lost. Christ's arms are outstretched to receive both. The Cross 
is God's power to save. Eloquent, rhetorical and philosophical 
preaching may inform the intellect; please the taste; appeal to the 
senses. It may convict, but only the preaching of Christ crucified 
can save man and bring pardon, peace, justification and power 
over Satan. 

Unbelievers are to be saved by the foolishness of preaching but 
not by preaching foolishness. Christ on the Cross properly preached 
and appropriated becomes wisdom for the mind; righteousness for 
the hearl; — "Not I but Chi'ist"; sanctification for works — God's 
workers should be clean in mouth, for our conversation betrays 
us. They should be clean in walk. We should bow in faith with 
Abel at the altar, catch up step with Enoch and walk with God. 
They should be clean in heart for such have the assurance of see- 
ing God. "Welcome, welcome, cross of Christ, if Christ be with 
it." JOS. L. GINGRICH, Johnsto^vn, Pa. 

Finish each day and be done with it. You have done what you 
could. Some blunders and absurdities no doubt crept in; forget 
them as soon as you can. Tomorrow is a new day; begin it well 
and serenely, and with too high a spirit to be cumbered with your 
old nonsense. This day is all that is good and fair. It is too dear 
with its hopes and invitations to waste a moment on the yesterdays. 
— Ralph Waldo Emerson. 


Of all things beautiful and good, 

The kingliest is brotherhood; 

For it will bring again to earth 

Her long lost poesy and mirth; 

And till it comes these men are slaves, 

And travel dovimward to the dust to graves. 

Clear the way, then, clear the way; 

Blind creeds and kings have had their day; 

Break the dead branches from the path; 

Our hope is in the aftennath. 

To this event the ages ran; 

Make way for brotherhood — make way for man. 

— Edwin Markham. 

FEBRUARY 4, 1933 


Page 9 



As one of the more interesting items of news released during 
the closing week of 1932, we would cite the announcement of Pope 
Pius XI, that 1933 would be recognized as the nineteenth cen- 
tenary of the craciflxion of our Lord. In the report of his com- 
munication to cardinals, bishops, priests and "religious," the Holy 
Father seems not quite sure whether our Lord's death should be 
credited to the year thirty-three or thirty-four A. D., but he con- 
siders a mistake of one year in the date capable of future cor- 
rection, should new information come to hand as to the Christian 
calendar's adjustment to its predecessor accepted by the Caesars. 

Naturally the recognition of the birth of Jesus in Bethlehem as 
the pivotal year of human history could only occur after Chris- 
tianity had acquired dominant authority. "It was not until A. D. 
532," we quote from Larned's History, "that the Christian era was 
invented by Dionysius Exiguus, a Scythian by birth and a Roman 
abbott, who flourished in the time of Justinian." Dionysius consid- 
ered the birth of Christ to have occurred in the year 753 after the 
founding of Rome. This was altered to the year 754 by the Ven- 
erable Bede of the next century after Dionysius. 

More modern computations have assigned a greater and an op- 
posite error in our present calendar. The claim is made that an 
addition of years not less than three nor more than ten was made 
in dating the nativity by the early authorities. Most of our Bibles 
give the year 4 B. C. as the date of Jesus' birth. This would make 
30 A. D. the time of his crucifixion. The Protestant world author- 
ized this assignment when it made 1930 the nineteenth centenary 
of the Christian Church. — The Lutheran. 


According to a press report of December 26 the relentless ad- 
vance of a swarm of locusts, estimated 300 miles long and five 
miles wide, dowTi the banks of the Bermejo river was causing a 
panic among the farmers. The insects were completely destroying 
the cotton, maize and tobacco crops. Farmers strenuously dug 
trenches and constructed traps in an effort to save their crops. 
Available supplies of arsenic dust and other locust killing products 
were soon exhausted and the farmers appealed to the government 
for aid.: — The EvangeUcal-Messenger. 


This short article is being written on the 15th of December, the 
day instalments are due the United States on war debts. Great 
• Britain, has met her obligation of $95,500,000 in gold, but all the 
other debtors to the U. S. have defaulted in their payments. It 
has become perfectly obvious to every thinking person that the 
question of war debts has become inseparably bound up with the 
return of better times and world peace. One does not need to be 
a financial expert to see that. Great Britain has kept faith strict- 
ly to the letter and while staggering along under desperate bur- 
dens of taxation has scrupulously honored her word as her bond. 
For that we believe God will honor her. But it can hardly be ex- 
pected that with nations behind in their payments to her, and 
seeking and receiving further extensions of time, like Rumania and 
others, Britain should be called upon to meet further obligations. 
In the present situation there are unlimited possibilities of trouble 
between the nations, and what the outcome of the whole business 
will be does not appear. It is clear to every thoughtful person that 
the present situation cannot continue indefinitely with the depres- 
sion and misery of the people getting worse and worse each day. 

The war debt problem is only one of the human angles of the 
present strange times in which we live. As a matter of fact the 
complexities of the situation in the world today baffle the keenest 
minds or combination of minds to see the way out. We are frank 
to state what we have said before: that the quickest and surest way 
out of this morass and Slough of Despond is by a return of the 
people to God. One day of real prayer on the part of the nations 
would do more to solve the world's problems than one year of con- 
ferences. There is nothing too hard for God, however far beyond 
the reach of man's wisdom a solution of our present distress may 
seem. — The EvangeKcal-Christian. 


It seems according to the handbook, which comes out of the 
Nashville headquarters, that the Southern Baptists spent $166,- 
000,000 for their own pleasure and amusement last year, and gave 
their church only $32,618,125, a per capita contribution of about 
$8.27, which some others think is not so bad. 

The handbook compiler goes on to say that "the great losses 
and 'hard times' which have come upon Southern Baptists by reason 
of the present prolonged depression have not stopped them from 
wasting their substance in riotous living. Southern Baptists waste 
sufficient money, along five or six lines of extravagant living, 
every year to finance the whole program of Southern Baptist's 

They spend, the report says, over $40,000 000 a year on tobacco, 
from $25,000,000 to $40,000,000 on moving-pictures, more than 
$21,000,000 on once-a-week automobile outings, $35,000,000 for soft 
drinks and chewing gum, and more than $43,000,000 for cosmetics 
and beauty-parlor bills. 

For church work the Southern Baptists contributed in 1931 $32,- 
618,125.56, which is smaller than the contribution for 1930 by 
$4,870,892.72, a decrease of 12.99 per cent. 

"God pity us and help us!" comments Dr. E. P. AUdredge, sec- 
retary of the department of survey, statistics, and information of 
the Sunday School Board, as he signs the outspoken handbook. 

But before the other denominations consign the Southern Bap- 
tists to pity, let them read that in 1931 the very same Southern 
Baptists achieved one of the greatest records in all their histoi-y. 

The membership gain, the largest annual gain reported since 
1923, was 94 288, bringing the total membership to 3,944,566. Bap- 
tisms totaled 211,253, the largest number since 1925. And for the 
first time since 1925, gains were reported in the number of 
churches and Sunday Schools — Seventy-five for the former, and 
325 for the latter. — Literary Digest. 


According to Stanley High the three principal religions of India 
and Bumia — Hinduism, Mahometanism, Buddhism — increased ten 
per cent during the past decade, but Christianity has far out- 
stripped them with its total of 32.5 per cent. In the same time, 
since 1921, India's population has increased 10.6 per cent to a 
total' of 352,837,779. This is one-fifth of the world's total. The 
census reports that 225 languages are in use among the Indians, 
that 66.4 per cent of the people are farmers and that only 28,000,- 
000 are literate. — The Evangelical-Messenger. 

Financial losses are practically universal these days. People who 
once spoke with some pride of their sufficient funds now very gen- 
erally plead poverty. The trouble is that many do it to escape 
their duty in aiding good causes, and that is not commendable. One 
person bemoaned losses continuously and talked like one on the way 
to a charity home. The fact is that securities, wisely chosen, have 
depreciated in sale value, but the income therefrom has not de- 
creased but a small per cent. That person has practically tihe 
same income that was received three years ago. Another wealthy 
person complained bitterly of great loss of income, but a question 
brought a reply that the income still received was twice the amount 
needed to care well for him and his. The cut seemed large, but 
the amount still flowing in was also larger than, most of us ever 
had in the high-tide of prosperity. We are sorry for anyone who 
loses money or income, but the thing to think about is the amount 
that still comes in. If one uses a decrease to lessen gifts to good 
causes, he makes an unpleasant situation very much worse. We 
believe it was Robert Lenox, many years ago, who, having met 
great losses in both principal and income, immediately made a 
very generous gift to the cause of the Lord. In a few years he 
had more money than ever before and used it in a noble way. — 
The Presbyterian. 

All tnith is mysterious. The religion that had no mjTstery would 
not be worth believing. Wherever man thinks, mystery finds him, 
mystery besets him. mystery holds him in, its hand. ... So far 
from mystery being a reason for unbelief, it is a reason for belief. 
The system that has none knows nothing of truth; the system with 
no mystery can know neither God nor man. — Andrew H. Fairbairn. 

Page 10 


FEBRUARY 4, 1933 


Elkhart, Indiana 


Maurertown, Virginia 










General Secretary 
• Berlin. Pennsylvania 


Ashland, Ohio 

Bible Study for Personal Spiritual Growth 

By R. P. Wilder, Esq. 

1. The Inner Preparation 

(a) Let us come to the study determined 
to do hard thinking, for God places no 
premium no indolence. One has well said: 
— "The natural powers of man are to be 
mistrusted, as too often the willing instru- 
ments of the Evil One; but they are to be 
honored as the necessary instruments for 
the Spirit of God, whose operation is but 
a dream, if it be not through reason, con- 
science, judgment, and action." But let us 
in reading heed the warning of Sir Walter 
Scott, who wrote: 

"Better had he ne'er been born, 

Who reads to doubt or reads to scorn." 

(b) Let us come to the reading deter- 
mined to put into practice any truths that 
may be revealed to us, remembering the 
word of Jesus, "If ye know these things, 
blessed are ye if ye do them." 

(c) Let us come humbly reme:nbei'ing 
that it is God himself who speaks to us 
through the pages of this Book. It is said 
of the writers of the Bible: "Men spake 
from God, being moved by the Holy Spirit." 

(d) No one knows a book as well as the 
author, so let us come to the daily reading 
v-^ith the prayer: "Open thou mine eyes, that 
I may behold wondrous things out of thy 

In the last chapter of St. Luke's Gospel 
we read of Jesus that he opened to his dis- 
ciples the Scriptures, but we also read 
"Then opened he their mind, that they 
might understand the Scriptures." 

On one of my journeys, I tried to speak 
to a fellow passenger about the Bible. He 
replied: "I have read it, and there is noth- 
ing in it," and to prevent a discussion he 
added "you know how scientific my people 
are." He did represent a very scholarly 
people in Europe, but in my humble judg- 
ment this particular man was not scientific. 
According to St. Paul: "The natural man 
receiveth not the things of the Spirit of 
God; for they are foolishness unto him; and 
he cannot know them, because they are spir- 
itually examined" (margin). If a man said 
that microbes do not exist, and yet he has 
never looked through a microscope, would 
he be scientific? If one said the Milky 
Way in the heavens is not composed of 
stars, and yet he has never looked through 
a telescope, would he be scientific ? "Things 
which eye saw not, and ear heard not, and 
which entered not into the heart of man, 
whatsoever things God prepared for them 
that love him. But unto us God revealed 
them through the Spirit, for the Spirit 
searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of 
God," even as the telescope searches the 
starry heavens, and the microscope searches 
microbes. According to his own testimony, 
my fellow passenger had not the instrument 
necessary for a proper examination of the 

If tonight we look up at the cluster of 

stars called the Pleiades, six or seven stars 
will be visible to the naked eye, but if we 
turn one of the larger telescopes unto the 
constellation, we shall see 2,000 where the 
naked eye revealed but six or seven. One 
reading the sacred Scriptures without the 
aid of the Holy Spirit can find the six or 
seven truths; but under the guidance and 
inspiration of the Holy Spirit, he could find 
2,000 more. 

2. The Outer Preparation 

Is it not well that in approaching the 
Word of God we should have paper and pen- 
cil, so as to jot down at once the results of 
our study '? One helpful thought secured 
each day will mean more than 300 helpful 
thoughts in the course of the year, — 
thoughts, which have helped us in our own 
character building, we can pass on to others 
with confidence. Frequently I am asked if 

I use devotional books during the Quiet 
Time. I have received much help from such 
books; but in my Quiet Time I like to have 
no book before me but the Bible and a Con- 
cordance. At one time Martin Luther 
wished that all the devotional books he had 
written might be destroyed, because he 
found the German people reading his books 
to the exclusion of the Book of books. We 
are certainly thankful that Luther's wish 
was not gratified, as some of his books are 
most helpful. But one has well said about 
the devotional books: — "They make us think 
that we are thinking when we are only lock- 
ing step with the thought of someone else, 
and when they help us to tWnk they make 
tliinking too easy. Easy thinking results in 
flimsy thought." 

It is said of the eagle that it will never 
eat prey that it has not itself caught. The 
vulture will. Let us imitate the eagle in 
our Bible Study. Surely ti'uths secured 
first hand from God's Word mean more than 
those secured second or third hand from de- 
votional books. 

My reading of devotional books is left to 
some other hour of the day than my Quiet 
Time, but I may be wrong in this. Each one 
must decide for himself. 


In each place I visit, the people seem to 
be busier than any other place visited; but 
Jiowever much one has to do, time must be 
given to the securing of nourishment. Is it 
not true that to keep fit physically one 
needs food, air, and exercise — so for keep- 
ing fit spiritually one needs food, air, and 
exercise. By food, I mean getting nourish- 
ment from the Word of God. By air, I mean 
breathing in the breath of heaven through 
prayer, and by exercise I mean helping 
others in their fight for character. 

At a conference of university students, 
one said: "I was present at a similar gath- 
ering a year ago, but it did not last." I 
asked what she meant by "it." Did she ex- 
pect to live for a whole year on the inspira- 
tion received at a week-end conference ? One 

might as well say: "I had a good meal a 
year ago and it did not last." "Day by day 
the manna fell." Our Lord taught the dis- 
ciples to pray: "Give us tliis day our daily 
bread." Is it not true that many people are 
starved spiritually because they receive only 
once a week at some religious service the 
nourishment on which they expect to live. 

'What time of the day is best for Bible 
Study ? Personally I prefer to take the first 
hour, or hour and a half, of each day. Is 
it not wiser to put on the spiritual armor 
before we go into the day's battle rather 
than after we have entered the fight and 
have been wounded? My own experience is 
that if I do not use the first hour of the day, 
work crowds in upon me to such an extent 
that later on in the day I cannot find an un- 
interrupted period of time to meet God in 
prayer and Bible study. 

It was said of Chinese Gordon that he had 
a special period of each day when he was 
alone with God, and people were not allowed 
to interrupt him during that period. In one 
of his letters to his sister he wrote that he 
had just been "hewing Agag in pieces," by 
which he meant dealing firmly with self 
under the searchlight of God's Word. 


It has been well said that education is 
not to learn but to learn how to learn; and 
(Continued on page 15) 



at the 

Family Altar 


Thobum C. Lyon 


(Lesson for February 12) 

Lesson Text: Mark 4:1-10, 13-20; Golden 
Text: John 15:8 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 


Parable of the Sower. Mark 4:1-9 

There are many sermons that seem to 
have little purpose other than the multipli- 
cation of high-sounding words. Jesus ab- 
horred such practices, and particularly 
warned against them when he spoke of the 
prayers of the scribes and pharisees. How 
we ought to praise God daily for the clear 
and unmistakable revelation that is ours in 
Christ Jesus! He was forever drawing com- 
parisons between spiritual things and every- 
day things, trying to help us understand; 
and when he left us to return to the Father, 
he sent another Comforter who continues 
to guide and instruct. Truly, grace came by 
Christ Jesus! 

Meaning of the Parable. Mark 4:10-20 

This parable and its simple interpretation 
have been so long familiar to us that it 
seems hard to understand how the disciples 
could have failed to understand it. Prob- 
ably every Christian worker who has passed 
through even one evangelistic meeting has 
observed all four classes of hearers. It is 
not necessary to spend much time today on 
the first three kinds, unless it is to inquire 
to what extent we have allowed the "cares 
of this world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, and the lusts of other things" to 

FEBRUARY 4, 1933 


Page 11 

enter in and choke OUR lives into unfruit- 
fulness. Let us be sure that we represent 
the fourth kind: "such as hear the word, 
and receive it, and bring forth fruit." 

Hearing the Word. Nehemiah 8:1-8 
These Jews, who had forgotten the LAW, 
miglit be likened unto the third kind of 
hearer in our Lord's parable, since they 
had allowed the burden of their captivity 
to choke out much of the word they had 
previously received. But now they heard 
the word and received it gladly again, and 
it bore much fruit in their lives: they had 
now become the fourth kind of hearer. And 
herein lies one of the greatest miracles: 
God can remove the stones from the stony 
soil; if we ask him he can pluck out the 
weeds and briars, and save from the forces 
of evil. However barren our natural state. 
ALL may become fruitful soil. Let us 
praise such a Husbandman! 

The Word Enlightening. Ps. 119:97-106 

The wisdom of this world is as foolish- 
ness when compared with the wisdom that 
comes from above. An ignorant soul well 
grounded in the truths of the Scripture is 
wiser than the most educated who know not 
the tilings of the Spirit. It was in. recog- 
nition of this that a great college professor 
stated that he would rather have the Bible 
without a college education than a college 
education without the Bible. God's Word is 
a lamp unto our feet in dark places where 
the light of this world can never shine. 
Around our Family Altar this day let us 
renew our covenant to observe his righteous 

The Word Sanctifying. John 17:11-21 

That the unrighteous might be made 
righteous, sanctified, Jesus had come; now 
that he was about to depart unto the Fath- 
er, it was still his chief concern. If the 
unrighteous art ever to be sanctified it is 
through the God-breathed word which re- 
veals unto us the things of God and the way 
of life. Let us give more time to reading 
and meditating upon the sanctifying word. 

Building on the Word. Matt. 7:24-29 

This parable might be entitled, "Building 
according to God's Plan." God's word tells 
each one how he ought to build his life; 
some build according to the plan, while 
others disregard the plan and build accord- 
ing to their own ideas. Now our own ideas 
may seem right in our own eyes, but the end 
thereof are the ways of death. The great- 
est work of the believer is to try to show 
others God's plan for them, and to encoui'- 
age them, by word and example, to build 
according thereto. God help us all to build 

Cleansing Power of the Word. Ps. 119:9-16 

How we may cleanse our ways, our life — 
that is still one of the greatest questions 
for us all. We may not cleanse our way by 
following out the precepts of any earthly 
teacher, nor even by attempting to keep the 
Law. The Living Word has showed us the 
way and given us the power — and the recoi'd 
thereof God has caused to be made for us. 
At the Last Supper Jesus said to all but 
Judas: "Ye are clean." Let us praise God 
for the cleansing Word! 



ni7 Randolph St.. 

Waterloo, Iowa 



Peru, Indiana 





?npral Secretary 

2301 13th St.. N. E., 

1ITMER. tl7 E. Dubsll An.. South Bond, liid. 

The Story of Christian Endeavor 

By Rev. Knight Chaplin 

When the first Christian Endeavor So- 
ciety was formed, there were very few dis- 
tinctly religioxjs societies for young people. 
Now, as we look about there is scarcely a 
Protestant church in the five continents with- 
out a society for its young people. A vast 
number of them all over the v/orld are 
Christian Endeavor Societies. Every year 
there are held not fewer than four millions 
of young people's meetings, adopting the 
methods, principles and topics of the C. E. 

How did all this come to pass ? "Tall oaks 
from little acorns grow." It is hard to say 
when the "acorn" that eventually became 
the Christian Endeavor Society was first 
planted. The revered founder of the so- 
ciety, Dr. Francis E. Clark himself, fre- 
quently declared that it must not be sup- 
posed there were no Endeavorers before the 
first Endeavor society was formed. There 
is evidence that a multitude of Christian 
people all over the world were imbued with 
the spirit of this idea long before it was 
formulated. Thousands of ministers were 
eagerly desiring some method, better than 
they had known before, of reaching and 

training their young people for Christ's ser- 
vice. "Just as the ore lies in the mountains 
for hundreds of centuries before it is dis- 
covered, so the ore of consecration and 
pledged service has lain in the lives of 
young people in all the Christian ages. It 
was only waiting for the Christian Endeavor 
society to unearth it and mould it into many 
beautiful forms for the Lord's use. 

On October 9, 1876, Francis E, Clark, was 
ordained and installed as pastor of Williston 
church at Portland in the state of Maine. 
The church thrived amazingly and at the 
end of 1877 had so increased in member- 
ship that it became necessary to erect a new 
church building in the western part of the 
city. Two or three years later records in 
the young minister's diary tell of various 
kinds of work with the young people in so- 
cial, musical and literary organizations, all 
of which the young people seemed to enjoy. 
They were interested and entertained, but 
they were not being led into active work in 
and for the church. The minister's class 
had helped to lead many of the young peo- 
ple into the Christian life, and a number of 
them had joined the church, promising to 

"help in its work and worship"; but they 
were not really doing much in the way ox 
fulfilling that promise. 

There was need for something larger and 
better than social and literary work with 
young people. There had been a young peo- 
ple's prayer meeting, and it had been fairly 
well attended; but it was rather an elderly 
young people's meeting, and the younger 
folks took very little part in it except to 
help in the singing. 

The Week of Prayer at the beginning oi' 
the year was always observed in that church 
with much earnestness and deep devotion. 
As a result of the Week of Prayer in Jan- 
uary, 1881, supplemented by the Sunday 
school prayer meetings and the minister's 
class, many young hearts were given to the 
Lord Jesus Christ; and their eager impulse 
was, as is always the impulse of new con- 
verts, to do something for him whom they 
had begun to love. After the Week of 
Prayer was over special meetings were held, 
and a number of young converts were born 
into the family of God. 

It was felt that this was a very serious 
and critical time. The new converts would 
receive impressions and form religious 
habits during the first few weeks after con- 
version which would never be lost. The 
first three months would set the stamp of 
consistent devotion to Christ or sluggish in- 
difference to his claims on the whole of their 
subsequent Christian lives. The minister 
and his wife resolved that these new con- 
verts must not be left to haphazard growth 
and spasmodic sei'vice, but that the way 
must be made plain and easy for them to 
confess their Lord before men and to renew 
this confession often enough to make sure 
that they should not forget their obligations, 
and that something should be given to each 
of them to do for him whom, with trembling 
aspirations, they had thus begun to follow. 
Frequent public confession of Christ and 
constant appropriate work for him, they 
believed, were the two panaceas for spirit- 
ual idleness and inactivity. 

That church had the usual means of grace, 
the ordinary appliances of a church, all vig- 
orous and vital, but still there was not in 
that church, nor was there in any other 
church at that time a sufficient opportunity 
for young people to express their devotion 
or to utilize their enthusiastic love and 
abounding aspirations in their service for 

" The great problem of that hour was how 
to change this state of aflrairs; how to pro- 
vide some natural outlet for these young 
energies; how to furnish appropriate work 
which should be not merely playing at work, 
but actually accomplishing something for 
Christ and the church. 

So, it was that a number of the young 
people were invited to come to the Williston 
parsonage in the evening of February 2, 
1881. Mrs. Clark has told me how on that 
day she spent a busy morning in the kitchen 
preparing a repast for the young people in 
the evening and wondering how much such 
a group could eat. The minister was in his 
study, writing his sermon as usual, but ear- 
nestly thinking about his young people and 
how he could help them to a more earnest 
and more useful Christian life. While his 
wife was busy in the kitchen, he made plans 
in the study. 

Mrs. Clark says that she was just putting 
her fourth batch of cakes into the oven 
when she heard footsteps on the stairs, and 
the minister appeared with a paper in his 

ra-e l: 


FEBRUARY 4, 1933 

hand, which he asked her to read and tell 
him what she thought of it. Hastily closing 
the oven door, she opened the paper and 
read as follows: 


NAME. This society shall be called the 
Williston Young People's Society of Chris- 
tian Endeavor. 

OBJECT. Its object shall be to promote 
an earnest Christian life among its mem- 
bers, to increase their mutual .acquaintance, 
and to make them more useful in the ser- 
vice of God. 

MEMBERSHIP. The members of this so- 
ciety shall consist of all young people who 
sincerely desii'e to accomplish the results 
above specified. They shall become mem- 
bers upon being elected by the society and 
by signing their names in this book. 

By the kindness of Mrs. Clark I am for- 
tunately able to report to you the substance 
of the conversation that ensued in the par- 
sonage kitchen that February morning in 

"That is very good," said the minister's 
wife. "I like the name and the object of 
the society. I believe it is just what you 
need; we must try it." Then she read on, 
suppressing a sigh as she came to these 
words: "It is expected that all members of 
the society will be present at every meet- 
ing unless detained by some absolute neces- 
sity, and that each one will take some part 
however slight in every meeting." 

By this time her mind was so perturbed 
that she had no thought for her cakes mer- 
rily burning in the oven. 

"Do you expect the young people to prom- 
ise all that?" she asked. 

"Yes " said the minister, "it is not too 
much; it is only what a Christian should 
be willing to do whether promising it or 

"But how can they promise it?" said his 
wife. "How many of the older members of 
the Church are doing as much as that?" 

"Not as many as I could wish," he replied; 
"it would be a wonderful thing for the 
church if they would do it." 

"And do you really mean that you would 
expect us all to speak in meetings, and 
speak every time?" 

"Yes," replied the minister, "that is just 
what I am hoping they will all be willing 
to promise." 

"Why, they will never promise that," said 
the minister's wife. "I could not promise 
that myself. Why, I have never taken part 
except in our own ladies' prayer meeting, 
and I find that very hard. I just dread it 
every time. I simply couldn't do it. I have 
never heard women talk in any such meet- 
ing. It isn't done. I think Paul was right 
when he said, 'Let the women keep silence 
in the churches.' I don't believe the young 
people will promise that. If their minister's 
wife cannot do it, how can you expect it of 
them? The rest I will promise, but this I 
can never do. I'm sorry, but I just can't. 
You had better leave that out." And she 
turned away in a spirit of finality, consid- 
ering the discussion ended. 

Now that minister was not only a very 
good man, but a very wise one; and without 
further discussion he laid the paper on the 
table, saying, "Well, you can think it over," 
and returned to his study, helping himself 
to cakes as he went, leaving his wife to her 
cooking and her conscience. 

The minister's wife stood in the middle of 
the kitchen, fighting a losing battle with her 

conscience, leaving Christian Endeavor on 
the table and the cakes in the oven. The 
battle ended as both the minister and his 
wife knew it would. Conscience conquered, 
and the cakes burned. 

It- was a very sober minister's wife who 
took those coal-black cakes from the oven, 
and mixed some more, and began again, 
thinking all the time of the promise she 
would make, and praying for help to keep it. 

That evening a happy crowd of young 
people came ploughing their way through 
the snow, laughing and chatting and won- 
dering what new plan their minister had to 
propose. They little thought how serious a 
proposition it would be, and what it would 
mean for their after-lives and for the lives 
of millions of young- people the world 

After a short talk the minister presented 
his plan for the new organization, to be 
called a Christian Endeavor society. The 
young people listened quietly while he read 
the proposed constitution, and as he closed 
there was a dead silence. They looked at 
each other, and they looked into their own 
hearts and I suppose they all felt as their 
pastor's wife had felt. They could not do it. 
What! go to meeting every week whether 
they felt like it or not! And promise to 
speak at every meeting! They had never 
done such a thing. They couldn't! Nothing 
of the sort had been heard of in that church, 
or to their knowledge in any church before. 

For awhile it seemed as though the so- 
ciety would die still-born, and be simply a 
ci-eature of the pastor's imagination. But 
God had ordered it otherwise. In that com- 
pany were two who were especially influ- 
ential and helpful in launching the little 
craft. These were Mr. W. H. Pennell, lead- 
er of the young men's Bible class, and the 

minister's wife. To a few of the young fel- 
lows sitting near to him Mr. Pennell said, 
"I'll sign it if you will." After a few mo- 
ments they said, "We will if you will." Then 
(as does sometimes happen in America) the 
young women followed the young men. 
When the covenant came back to the minis- 
ter's hands the second time that night, there 
were not fewer than fifty-seven names at- 
tached to it. And so the Christian Endeavor' 
society was bom, born for that one church, 
and without the slightest idea that it would 
ever be heard about beyond the bounds of 
that one church. But so wonderfully was 
the good hand of God upon it that in a very 
little while there were societies literally 
belting the globe in fellowship and service 
for Christ and the Church. 

Any story of Christian Endeavor that did 
not set forth its ideals and aims would be 
incomplete. Let me summarize them very 
briefly. They are: 

1. Personal devotion to the Lord Jesus 
Christ and the confession of his name. 

2. Covenant relation with Christ, embodied 
in a pledge. 

3. Training in religious service through the 
work of the committees. Definite stand- 
ards of seiwice, and definite commitment 
to them. 

4. Loyalty to the local church and denomi- 

5. Interdenominational fellowship. 

6. Cultivation of the devotional life 
through prayer and Bible study. 

7. Generous giving to Christian work. 

8. Christian citizen.ship and participation in- 
social service to make our communities 
better places to live in. 

9. The promotion of peace and good will 
among the nations of the earth. 

— C. E. World, 1930. 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East 5th St., 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

Missionaries Arrive on the Field 

(Continued from last week) 

Thus delayed we foresaw a late arrival 
at Bozoum, but more trouble awaited us. 
We were soon flagged with flaming torches 
and told there was a dangerous bridge 
ahead. For ten bridges we dismounted and 
walked across, while the chauffeur drove 
cautiously with his lightened load. Then 
came the really dangerous one — over which 
however, the Director advised us to make 
the trial. It was a dangerous experiment 
to cross before repairs, but an interminable 
wait would have been necessary to accom- 
plish them. We were indeed full of praise 
to be at last safely across. Very fortunately 
our heaviest load had preceded us by some 
hours, and had crossed before the bridge 
broke. It was 9 o'clock P. M. -wrhen finally 
we reached Bozoum. Then came the rear- 
rangement of the trucks and by 1.0 we were 
ofi: for Bassai. We had difficulty in get- 
ting quickly across this last barge, and it 
was one A. M. before we reached Bassai. At 
the sound of the auto, the missioniiries were 
awakened. Mrs. Kennedy was the first to 
rush out to embrace us, with Misi> Byron a 
close second. The Fosters, who aa^e now at 

Bassai, followed quickly. The Jobsons were 
last but not least in the Bassai force to wel- 
come us. Mrs. Kennedy served supper and 
at 2 A. M. we were in bed. Some, how- 
ever did not close their eyes that night. Miss 
Myers was now at her destination. Miss 
Crawrford remained at Bassai until the fol- 
lowing Monday when Mr. Jobson took her 
to Belle-vue, Miss Myers accompanying them 
for the tiip and the pleasure of greeting 
the Bellevue missionaries. 

It was necessary for me to continue my 
trip the next day, weary as I was. Shortly 
after 9 o'clock I was off, part of the S. E. A. 
convoi awaiting me at Bozoum. We arrived 
at Yaloke at 4:40 P. M. — to receive one of 
those ovations which only a returned mis- 
sionary can know. It was Thanksgiving 
Day — and dinner was sei-ved at the Hatha- 
way home shortly after my arrival. 

Both houses are now reconstructed after 
the fire. Miss Emmert and Miss Tyson had 
moved in about the 1st of November and 
had my room ready for me. Except for the 
cealings, our house is now completely fin- 
ished. On Saturday the Hathaways moved 

FEBRUARY 4, 1933 


Page 13 

in with us, as their composition roof, which 
while non-inflammable was not waterproof- 
is being taken off and replaced with tile. 
Tile, we believe, has solved Yaloke's roof- 
ing problems. Whether or not a suitable 
clay will be obtainable at the other stations 
we do not know. 

Some of the other events on the Yaloke 
news sheet since my arrival are: 

The visit of the Boali administrator. 

The visit of a traveling veterinarian. 

The re-rooiing of the Yaloke schoolhouse 
with tile, as well as of the Yaloke Store- 

The killing of a leopard, which was 
caught in one of the mission traps and shot 
by Mr. Hathaway. 

Yesterday we had a love feast. The thing 
that impressed me most, since newly re- 
turned, was the substitution of the native 
for the Oriental kiss. (The native blows in 
one's ear.) Native foods are served for the 
feast. Cassava root is the bread. Pineap- 
ple juice is the wine in season! 

I spent the Friday and Saturday after 
Thanksgiving in unpacking and settling. 

Monday I commenced routine hospital 
work, although we had a fracture case Sun- 
day, which required our presence at the hos- 

I brought back with me from the Cam- 
■erouns one of our native nurses, Abada An- 
dre. His passage with the S. E. ' A. was 
made possible by a gift from a pasesnger 
on the boat. Who can doubt but that God 
who foresaw this need and provided it will 
continue to provide the funds necessary for 
his support? He and David Remy, govern- 
ment nurses from the same tribe, are help- 
ing to put the Yaloke hospital on a basis of 
real service for the Lord. We will gladly 
spare one of them on demand for either of 
the other hospitals. 

The early hours, from 7 to 8:30, are spent 
in taking records. At 8:30 the sei-vice be- 
gins, Elie. our Banou nurse in training, be- 
ing our native preacher. Miss Tyson and I 
also preach. Immediately after the service 
the treatments begin simultaneously in all 
departments of the work. Abada Andre 
cares for the yaws cases, Tinguede washes 
and Elie dresses the numerous ulcers. David 
Remy works in what might be called the 
"Eye and Ear" department. Meanwhile I 
am prescribing internal remedies, and Miss 
Tyson is here, there and everywhere, su- 
perintending and advising the native 
nurses. We have made much progress in 
diagnosis since having our boys to devote 
their extra time to microscopic work. They 
are surprisingly expert. Saturday morning 
I asked Andre to make a blood-test and had 
scarcely turned to another task, when he 
said "Madame Doctor, come and see the 
filaria." There they were — in great num- 

One of the very sad things which has oc- 
curred is the departure of our native Chris- 
tian Jean Mbo because his wife is a leper. 

The sad part of it is that they are tempted 
to feel that the medicine of the village sor- 
ceress has more power than our own. We 
trust God will overrule to his glory — any 
failure on our part and will mercifully pro- 
vide adequate facilities for treating and 
curing our lepers. 

Miss Emmert and I have both had bii-th- 
days since my arrival. We celebrated on 
the evening of December 3rd. It seemed 
hard to realize in the old environment and 
with the same missionary personnel in part 

that I had been away on furlough. We are 
now five each at Bellevue and Yaloke, and 
seven at Bassai. We thank God for health 
and life spared in the last thirteen months. 

I trust soon to be able to visit Bellevue 
station and hospital and to make a visit of 
greater length at Bassai. 

One of the great sorrows in my return 
has been the death of my personal boy, Paul 
Tigara. I am writing more at length con- 
cerning him for the "Missionary." He died 
while I was in England. There have been 
many deaths during my absence, three of 
which have touched me very deeply in a per- 
sonal way. Our dear Brother Kennedy who 
was to me as a son, my chauffeur Mangou, 
and now my boy Tigara. 

Mr. Sheldon is bringing my little car 
down about the middle of the month, and 

Mr. Hathaway plans to complete the train- 
ing of Joseph Nguede so that he may act 
as my chauffeur. 

I hope to be out much after these events 
transpire, out much for the sake of the peo- 
ple and the work and for my own health — 
as the time which I pass in the car is al- 
most invariably free from pain. 

The long hours without food and sleep 
recounted on the trip were naturally excep- 
tional, but happily they need not be re- 
peated in one's own caravan. 

Please pray that the needs of the medical 
work, of the school work, of the evange- 
listic work per se or connected with both, as 
well as of the building work on all our sta- 
tions, may continue to be supplied. 
Very faithfully yours, 



Our Lord's Greatut Aportle 
was a great torrespondent 


Our last report was prior to our evan- 
gelistic campaign in October. Hence we 
believe it well to begin with that meeting. 
This was one of the best meetings the pas- 
tor has ever had in cooperation with the 
church. There was a mind not only to at- 
tend but a mind to work as well. The peo- 
ple yielded to the suggestions for Bible 
readings, quotations and prayer. Each 
auxiliary had some part during the meeting 
and these features were means of special 
interest. Although there was no entertain- 
ment, no big excitement or stir, there was 
manifest a real spiritual interest in the 
prosperity of Christ's people and church. 
The results as summed up on the last Sun- " 
day, October 30 were twenty-one baptized 
and received into the church and one hun- 
dred and eighty-four around the communion 
tables in the evening. 

There is a fine spirit of cooperation among 
the church people of Berlin. This is a con- 
sei-vative community and the fruits thereof 
tell for happiness and I might say as well 
for prosperity among the churches. There 
are two services each year in which the 
churches cooperate; the Thanksgiving ser- 
vice and the week of prayer services. The 
latter was held the first week of January 
of course, and was well attended each night. 
Renewed interest was manifest in all our 
churches as a i-esult. 

We believe special mention of our choir 
is particularly fitting. We have an excel- 
lent organist in the person of Mrs. George 
Dively. And now for the past six months 
the choir by the good judgment of our music 
committee has chosen as director Miss Thel- 
ma Saylor, a graduate of Hood College the 
last year. The choir rendered a most ex- 
cellent cantata and pageant at Christmas 
time. We appreciate their splendid cooper- 

The Sunday school interest and attend- 
ance is keeping up well under the able 
leadership of our Superintendent, Prof. A. 
B. Cober. New leaders are continually be- 
ing discovered and developed. A training 
class will be started soon. A social of im- 
portance not only to our church but to the 
community, one held annually and of note 
will be held again this February. Last year 
the social room was crowded to capacity. 

At the annual business meeting held at 
New Years, this year on the Saturday prior, 
the treasurer reported all bills paid. And 
that means our people sacrificed. Special 
effort on the part of John Glessner and 
others who assisted in visiting the member- 
ship of the church, as well as the fine spirit 
in which they were received and the re- 
sponse on the part of the members made 
this fine report possible. The church here 
has an excellent new church edifice, dedi- 
cated in 192ff on which tliere remains an in- 
debtedness of $11,000.00. The Sunday school 
cares for the major portion of this remain- 
ing debt. Yet the Sunday school is made 
up of the church members in the main and 
the giving is largely from the same source. 
These are difficult times. Yet our people 
are not complaining. And we praise the 
good Lord for that. We praise our people 

Somerset county is noted for its many 
aged people. Indeed our church has its 
share of these fine hearted and physically 
well persons who may be spoken of as octo- 
genarians. Yet the time comes for all of 
us when we must lay down our earthly ten- 
ant and await that new occupancy which 
our Lord has gone to prepare for us. Since 
last reporting we have laid to rest from our 
number: Mrs. Sarah Crissinger, October 26, 
aged 80; Mrs. Laura Coleman, October 30, 
aged 74; Jacob G. Kimmel, brother of our 
deceased elder J. L. Kimmel, December 18, 
aged 82; William H. Miller, December 22, 
aged 82; and Mrs. Louisa Meyers, December 
25, aged 89 years, 9 months and 23 days. 
Doubtless the time is not far distant when 
the Lord himself shall come and the re- 
union of the faithful shall be perfected. 
N. V. LEATHERMAN, Pastor. 


Dear Evangelist: I am just returning 
from our Mission, in Delaware. The distance 
being so far away I stayed down over three 
Sundays. We had very good services at 
Mt. Olivet church Sunday afternoon and 
night each Sunday. Last night we had one 
of the best meetings we have had for a long 
time. The largest crowd and best interest. 

We drove 125 miles after the service to 
Camden, New Jersey, and tonight will go 
home for over two Sundays. We hope to 

Pa-0 11 


FEBRUARY 4, 1933 

have preaching one, if not both Sundays I 
am away. We have had several good local 
preachers in the community who are very 
willing to help out. 

We also had cottage prayer meetings at 
Ocean View, twenty miles from Mt. Olivet, 
two Friday nights. These were the largest 
and most spiritual we have had for years. 
They will continue them while I am away. 

We are also having one cottage meeting 
a vv'eek near Mt. Olivet preparatory to our 
evangelistic sei-vice which we hope to begin 
some time after tlie middle of February. 

Our Christian Endeavor society and Sun- 
day school are doing good work although 
increasing but little in attendance. None 
of the churches have a young people's so- 
ciety, hence ours is attracting much atten- 
tion in the community. Some of the best 
of the other churches are saying they 
wished that their cJiurch would drill their 
young people to pray and testify and sing 
like ours. We hope that ours may be the 
means of others training their young. 

We had our annual church meeting the 
14th of January. They reelected the Sunday 
school and C. E. officers for another year. 
Also unanimously accepted the same pastor. 
We have accepted the Envelope System of 
finances and are trying to work a small 
budget system. We have as good and will- 
ing a people as I have ever preached for 
but the hardest pressed financially I have 
ever seen. The only slight insome that some 
of these farmers had has been entirely cut 
ott'. Eggs have fallen in price 14 cents in 
two weeks — selling at a cent apiece. I told 
them I would share the hardships with them 
— they said they would do the best they 

We have a membership of 70 including 
the four that were taken in this last trip. 
They are scattered very much but we count 
at least fifty active members. As the mem- 
bership has been increasing wife and I have 
transferred our membership from the Third 
Brethren church to Mt. Olivet. 

We also accepted two very faithful mem- 
bers who once belonged to the Whole Gos- 
pel Mission Brethren church. These will 
help the church a little financially and much 

Please pray for this needy field. 


Leesburg, New Jersey. 


The Philadelphia church is still on the 
map even though she hasn't reported 
through the columns of the Evangelist, for 
some time. 

We have entered the New Year with en- 
thusiasm and a bright outlook and January 
has been a time of business meetings, an- 
nual reports, election of officers, appoint- 
ment of standing committees and reorgan- 
ization. We had on Tuesday evening, Janu- 
ary the tenth, the best annual business 
meeting we have ever known, that is, best 
in attendance and in spirit and the reports 
from all of our auxiliaries show splendid 
achievements during the year of Nineteen 
hundred and thirty-two. 

On Thursday evening, January twelfth, 
our annual Sunday School Board meeting- 
was held and we are glad to report the 
same intense interest and good spirit at tliis 
meeting as at the previous one. Our Sun- 
day school has had an, unusual record of 
good attendance during the past year in 
spite of the many handicaps. 

On Sunday morning, January the twenty- 
second, we had an installation sei-vice, for 
all newly elected officers of the church and 
Sunday school. We are blessed with a fine 
coi'ps of workers in Philadelphia, clean cut 
men and faithful women, in whom we can 
place the leadership of our church with con- 
fidence. We would not forget in this 
capacity the main leader, our good pastor, 
who faithfully feeds the flock with the best 
of spiritual food. Our own people often 
say there should be a thousand people to 
hear some of his forceful sennons, instead 
of a few hundred. We are proud of him 
for he is president of the "Fundamentalist 
Association" of our city and teaches regu- 
larly at the Pennsylvania Bible Institute 
and along with these two he is often in- 
vited to speak over the radio where many 
other folks have the privilege of hearing his 
messages. We are glad he stands true to 
the faith and in these different works he 
advertises the Brethren church and we 
would not forget to pray for him daily. 

All of our organizations do good work 
continually, both in and out of our local 
body. The Young People's Society of the 
Christian Endeavoi' has had charge of a 
meeting at one of the rescue missions each 
month for a number of years and has been 
used of God to lead souls from the depths 
of sin to real Christian experience and have 
thus helped to develop their own lives. We 
think of Proverbs 11:25, "He that watereth 
shall be watered also himself." 

Our fine Sunday school superintendent has 
been a helper in another mission of our city 
and each month he invites a number of our 
people to go with him to hold a service at 
this mission. The Women's Missionary So- 
ciety recently visited this mission with 
Brother Seitz and members took active part 
in the service with one of them delivering 
the message for the evening. 

Our "King's Daughters", a society of 
girls, visit the "Florence Crittenden Home" 
every othei- month and hold spiritual ser- 
vices and often take small gifts for the in- 
mates and endeavor to bring some encour- 
agement and better living for these unfor- 
tunate girls. 


of the 


Asks You 





If you will think 
You will Pray!! 
If you will Pray 
You will Give!! 

Ottering- — February 26th 

Our choir is always ready for each church 
service and ready to lend assistance at the 
various missions, singing unto the Lord 
faithfully and well. 

We must not forget our young men who 
are ushers for us and who render a real 
service to the church and congregation in a 
most pleasing manner and are ready to be 
called on at any time. 

We could go on and on mentioning others 
who help with the great work and want to- 
thank God for past blessings and useful- 
ness and pray very earnestly, that as we 
enter another year, he may continue to bless 
us and use us for "HIS" glory and the sav- 
ing of many souls. 

Church Correspondent. 

COLUMBUS COOPERATIVE CHURCH a few lines concerning the work of 
the Cooperative Brethren church in Colum- 
bus, Ohio. 

We all realize that we are living in unu- 
sual and trying times for Church work. The 
economic situation has. of course, been felt 
by our church people here like all church 
people everywhere. A large number of the 
fathers of our Sunday school children are 
among the unemployed and depend upon 
the few days work per month the city gives 
them for their living. Also some have 
moved away. But our attendance has been 
keeping up very good. Last Sunday there 
were 74 at Sunday school and church (our 
morning service is a combined service). The 
average attendance will be around 60. Mrs. 
Murry and I have been doing quite a bit of 
visiting each week. We have gotten into 
several new homes. We are urging others 
to visit their neighbors and friends and 
bring them to church also. Some good has 
thus been accomplished. 

The finances of the church are all that 
could be expected or hoped for. The offer- 
ings are not quite as large as the last sev- 
eral years but that is true everywhere, I 
suppose. We have all our running expenses 
paid up to date and have given $40.00 to the 
Ohio Mission Board of the Brethren Church 
and .$40.00 to the Southern Ohio Mission 
Board of the Church of the Brethren. We 
hope to be able to give more soon. 

During the Christmas season we had a 
White Gift Ser-vice at the church and were 
able to bring a little Christmas cheer into 7 
homes by gifts of food or clothing. I se- 
cured from Crestview school, where I teach, 
4 bushel baskets heaping full of provisions 
for the poor. These we distributed to some 
of our most needy homes. Also an offering 
was lifted at our White Gift Service in order 
to buy coal for several families. All these 
gifts were deeply appreciated and have per- 
haps made a warmer spot in their hearts 
for the Church and the Christ whom it 

We are planning on holding a Communion 
service around Easter, most likely on the 
Sunday evening of April 9. This vrill not be 
a very largely attended service, for there 
are not many active members of either 
church here. But we need a Communion 
service although we are but few in num- 

Our Sunday school boys and girls are al- 
ready looking foi-ward to and asking about 
a Vacation Bible School this summer. I 
think, by some hard work, we ■«'ill be able 
to finance and conduct our fourth Vacation 

FEBRUARY 4, 1933 


Page 15 

Bible School here next summer, sometime 
in July. 

We are hoping and praying that it will be 
possible for the Mission Boards to arrange 
for us an evangelistic meeting early next 
fall. We certainly need a levival meeting 
some time this year. We will do our best 
to make such a meeting worth while. 

Continue to remember the work here in 
Columbus in your prayers. 

In his Service, 


We have just closed one of the most suc- 
cessful revivals we have ever experienced — 
successful because so many of the essen- 
tials were present — unity of purpose, loy- 
alty, prayer and effort, then added to all 
this, the message brought by our pastor, 
Brother Stuckman, was the important thing 
of each service. This message was pre- 
sented in its gospel simplicity and so forci- 
bly that no one could mistake its teaching 
or fail to understand that salvation is a 
pei'sonal matter — accept or reject. 

There was a tenseness and quietness in 
the hour of service, and in this quiet hour 
of waiting, boys and girls, young men and 
women, fathers and mothers confessed their 
Savior. An unusual occurrence, a mother and 
her daughter of about ten years came hand 
in hand. In this quiet hour of prayer the 
Spirit worked among our people until fifty- 
two followed his leading — forty-three by 
confession, eight by relation and one by let- 
ter. Twenty-five were baptized ere the 
meetings closed. 

These meetings have been avenues of 
strength to the church. We do thank him 
for the wonderful victories— through him 
victories are won. Victories won mean 
work, greater service to hold what has been 
won for him. MRS. EDNA NICHOLAS. 

An Appreciation 

On the first of December last there passed 
away at Strasburg, Virginia, the first mem- 
ber of the Brethren Church of the South- 
eastern district. Madison Monroe Funk- 
houser was the first Progressive Brethren 
in this district and a man who knew his 
Lord and enjoyed the church and its ser- 
vices. Had he lived until the thirtieth of 
December he would have been eighty years 
old. He made his stand for the Lord in the 
year 1SS4 under the preaching of the late 
S. H. Bashore. who held a meeting of re- 
vival at nearby Toms Brook. At the time 
elder Bashore was still a member of the 
Church of the Brethren. At the call for 
converts. Brother Funkhouser and his good 
wife, who survives him, made the good 
stand. They were followed by others, among 
whom were Brother George A. Copp and 
Sister G. Harry Haun of the Maurertown 
congregation. The year following this meet- 
ing, under the direction of Elder H. B. 
Shaver, who in the meantime had also cast 
his lot with the Progressives as they then 
were called, the First Brethren church of 
this district was organized and Brother 
Funkhouser was among the charter mem- 
bers, and always accepted as the first mem- 
ber of the Brethren Church in the South- 
eastern district. 

Brother Funkhouser had retired from the 
farming business for some years prior to 
his departure and quietly with his beloved 
wdfe he lived in Strasburg, but attended the 

sei'vices of the church at Maurertown as 
regularly as his health would permit. An 
affliction, the loss of an eye, made it rather 
difficult for him to drive a car at night but 
he did drive by day until his health and 
strength would no longer permit when he 
hired a driver to bring him to the church 
which he loved so well and which he served 
as trustee for more than forty years and 
of which he was a deacon for more than 
thii'ty-five years. The immense throng at 
the services in his honor held in the church 
at Maurertown on Sunday, December fifth, 
was an eloquent testimonial of the place 
that Brother Funkhouser had in the hearts, 
esteem and affections of his townsmen and 
neighbors as well as his brethren in the 
church. I loved Brother Funkhouser and 
I am sure he knew it. I feel also that the 
love was mutual and feel that it will be a 
grand thing to be able to renew the asso- 
ciations that we had established here- but 
which for the time being are sundered, 
when we meet again in the glorious Pres- 

We quietly laid the remains of the broth- 
er to rest in beautiful Riverview cemetery 
at Strasburg, there to await the day of 
days when the Lord shall call forth those 
who have fallen asleep in him. Besides the 
wife there are three daughters and one son 
and several grandchildren and other more 
distant relatives to mourn the passing of 
this man of affairs, for he was interested 
in the welfare of his community, and had a 
part in its financial affairs, etc. Anent the 
latter, the financial matters, it is noteworthy 
that the departed was a stockholder and 
ti-ustee of the First National Bank of Stras- 
burg of which Elder George A. Copp, a con- 
vert at the same meeting with Brother 
Funkhouser, is the President. All these 
years they had worked and served together. 
In a word, Brother Funkhouser was one of 
the solid, earnest, religious type of men 
that made the passing generation look up 
to them. Would that God would raise up 
others to take their places as they are be- 
ing called hence. We believe that he is do- 
ing so and will continue the good work. I 
might add that the church has already 
filled the vacant place on the board of ti-us- 
tees by electing the son of Brother Funk- 
houser, Frank, to fill the place made va- 
cant by the death of the father. We unite 
in extending our sympathies and continued 
prayers to and on behalf of Sister Funk- 
houser and the family as a whole. Ser- 
vices in honor of the brother were con- 
ducted by his pastor, the undersigned. 


as the theme for special meditation during 
the day? 

If those following this plan belong to 
Bible Study Groups, they can take as the 
subjects for their group study the results^ 
of their individual study during the pre- 
vious week. Thus, no special preparation 
will be required for the members of the 
group other than faithfulness in daily study. 

The readings begin with Mark's Gospel, 
which is the shortest, and is regarded by 
most Bible students as the oldest Gospel. 
Since Peter and Mark labored together 
Peter's letters come after Mark's Gospel. 
For a similar reason Paul's epistles follow 
Luke's Gospel and the Acts, since Paul and 
Luke were companion^ in travel. Follow- 
ing John's Gospel come his epistles and the 
Revelation. Matthew's Gospel, which was 
written primarily for the Jews, is preceded 
by the epistle to the Hebrews, the epistle of 
James, and the epistle of Jude. 

2. The Book Method. The first Book I 
took up was the Epistle of Philemon be- 
cause it is so short. I wanted to begin by 
trying out my method on one of the smaller 
books. First I studied it intellectually, e. g., 
who wrote it, when, whence, why and to 
whom ? Then I studied the argument and 
divisions of the book and any special mat- 
ters of style, such as the play on words 


(Continued from page 10) 

what one feels most grateful for as one 
looks back on student days, is not so much 
the information acquired, as the methods 
and habits of study acquired. One man's 
methods may not be of any help to another, 
but the recounting of these methods may be 
suggestive. In my own personal Bible study, 
I have followed six methods: 

1. The Paragraph Method: by which is 
meant going through a Gospel or an Epistle 
one paragraph each day with three things 
in mind; (a) What is the main thought of 
the passage? (b) What is the main teach- 
ing, that is, what lessons can one draw to 
help in one's personal life and in service for 
others? (c) What verse should be selected 





The above question may not mean much 
to the average member of the Brethren 
Church whose ej'es may wander to this cor- 
ner of the Evangelist. However, it means 
a lot to eight inmates who are now in the 
Brethren's Home at Flora if the Church 
breaks faith with them. The Home has ac- 
cepted their money and the obligation of 
their keeping. Since coming some have lost 
every blood relative that they possessed. 
Perhaps the brotherhood may be unaware of 
the fact that the widow of Elder P. J. 
Brown is an inmate of the Home. She has 
no other. Day after day, almost a helpless 
invalid, seventy-eight years of age, she sits 
in her room, looking out her windows upon 
scenes that change but little. She calmly 
and patiently waits the final Home Call. In 
a room not far away is a little woman, 79 
years of age, who had spent nearly four- 
teen months in bed because of a broken hip. 
"Tiny" she is called and she is tiny, she 
is weighing perhaps not much over fifty 
pounds. She is a little bundle of cheerful- 
ness and her real name is Jestina Brenner. 
Like the last leaf upon the tree, there are 
none through whose veins runs blood of her 
blood. She has no other earthly home. The 
morning sun peeps through her one window 
which furnishes her only view of the out of 

Times may be difficult, and unexpected 
things have come to pass, but our obliga- 
tion is there. Mistakes no doubt have been 
made, but there have been things worth 
while accomplished. The- Brethren Church 
has in the Brethren's Home that which 
should some day not far off be all that it 
was meant to be. 

FREEMAN ANKRUM, Flora, Indiana. 
Pastor Flora Brethren Church. 

Page 16 


FEBRUARY 4, 1933 

(e. g. verse 11); also the courtesy, skill and 
confidence shown in the book. 

Secondly I studied it devotionally to try 
and get from this wonderful story some- 
thing that would be a help to me spirit- 
ually. Onesimus was a slave who had evi- 
dently robbed his master and fled to hide in 
the slave quarter of Rome. There he met 
Paul and through the preaching of the Gos- 
pel his life was changed, and Paul sends 
him back to his master no longer as a slave 
but as a brother in the Lord, writing: "If 
he hath wronged thee at all, or oweth thee 
aught, put that to my account." "Receive 
him as myself"; and so the sinner alienated 
from God meets Christ and is changed and 
is reconciled to God by him who says, "Put 
that to my account," "Receive him as my- 
self." Plere we have suggested redemption 
and intercession. The key word is in verse 
17. The subjects which can be used for 
devotional study are peace (V. 3); grace 
(3, 25); praise (4); prayer (4, 22); love 
(5, 9); faith (.5); joy (7, 20); obedience 

Thirdly I studied it for application to 
others. At the time when I was working on 
this book I was in one of the British uni- 
versities and felt keenly the way in which 
certain of the undergraduates acted towards 
people of the servant class, and so I talked 
to the undergraduates from this Epistle on 
how St. Paul, who was a University man, 
treated a runaway slave, calling him "my 
very heart." 

Next I took up the Epistle to the He- 
brews, which was a much bigger task. 

3. The Study of Characters in the Bible. 
Three of us made a careful study of Jo- 
seph in the Bible and found it most profit- 
able. Again I spent sevei-al weeks reading 
all I could find in both Old and New Testa- 
ments on DavKl and have written down the 
results of the study in my study Bible, so 
that if I were to meet David on the street 
I think I would recognize him. Of course 
the study of the character of Jesus will 
yield more than any other. 

4. Topical Study. At one time in India 
when the climate was very trying and the 
work exceptionally difficult, one was 
tempted to worry. Accordingly I went 
through every reference in the Old and New 
Testaments on anxiety and care and have 
kept the results of that study, so that when 
temptation to be anxious comes I have the 
antidote in God's Word. Possibly the topic 
which has helped me most has been the 
topic of the Holy Spirit; some 86 references 
in the Old Testament and over 200 in the 
New Testament. 

(To be Continued) 

The difficulty with philosophy is that 
when you pick up a single thread the whole 
pattern comes up with it. — Henry Suzzallo. 


It is only by coming into touch and con- 
tact with the great and real busy life of 
the world that the Christian life can exert 
to the utmost of influence in the world. The 
Christian life must stand upon the earth in 
the midst of earthly affairs, interests, du- 
ties, ambitions, pleasures, and yet must 
somehow find a pathway clear and open to 
things above the earth, to joys that do not 
perish, to hopes that do not die, to faiths 
that do not fail, to riches that do not rust, 
to great and eternal realities beyond the 
world. — Bishop Greer. 



A name for our new Brethren Young 
People's Training School and Camp for the 
East. You see, it has taken eleven words 
for me to name this new project. We need 
a name that will cause everybody to think 
of our new project which I have named in 
my first sentence. But this name must be 
short, meaningful, attractive and character- 
istic of our puiTDOse. 

To secure this name we are inviting all 
the Brethren young people of the Pennsyl- 
vania and Southeastei-n Districts, of high 
school age and older, to enter our contest 
for suggestions. Each person may suggest 
any amount of names. Write your sugges- 
tions on a sheet of paper clearly, together 
with your own name and address and the 
church of which you are a member, and mail 
to N. V. Leatherman, Berlin, Pennsylvania, 
at once. 

As an award for the one who suggests 
the name that .shall be chosen by the com- 
mittee, all meals will be paid for during our 
camp and training school this June. 


Business Manager's Corner 


Last August the General Conference at 
Winona Lake VOTED to have one thousand 
copies of the minutes of the Conference and 
the Brethren Annual printed and distributed 
among the churches according to their mem- 
bership, each church to assume the cost of 
the number sent to it for distribution, and 
thus lighten the burden of the Conference. 

Later a committee was appointed to col- 
lect the various addresses delivered at the 
Conference and prepare them for publica- 
tion in connection with the minutes. This 
committee made a careful survey of the sit- 
uation and decided that such an undertak- 
ing would not be practical at this time. 

This left only the Minutes and Annual to 
be published, which was done as soon as the 
material for the same could be secured from 
the various conference districts. 

The work has been completed and the 
Minutes are now being mailed to the pas- 
tor, or some member of every church in the 
brotherhood, with an effoit being made not 
to miss a single one; yet such might be the 
case that a few would be missed. We will 
gladly supply any that have been missed, if 
we are notified of the omission. 

The cost to each congregation is approx- 
imately ONE cent per member, and we 
trust a prompt settlement will be made by 
all, as the PubUsliing House is greatly in 
need of all funds owing it. The price of 
the Minutes and Annual is twenty-five cents 
per copy. 

What church will be the first one to make 
a remittance ? 

R. R. TEETER, Business Manager 


WINICLER'STETNER— On Doc. 24. 1032 in Smithville 
Miss Irene G. Steiner was united in marriage to Everett 
Winkler of Rittman. The bride is the daughter of Mrs. 
Alice Steiner of Rittman and is a faitliful member of tho 
Sinitliville BretJiren church. These promising young people 
will reside in Rittman. Their many friend.s wish tlieiii 
"bon voyage." Ceremony by tlio writer. 



TROUTMAN— Eugene Wendell Troutman was bom Novem- 
ber 4. 192(^ and departed this life December lH. 1932. Ee- 
.■iides the father and mother, Mr. and Mrs. Edwar Trout- 
man of AJtoona. Pennsj'lvania, he is also survived by one 
sister. Nellie, and a brother. Clair. The grandparents. Mr. 
and Mrs. Franlv Himes and Mr. and Mrs. John Troutman 
also mourn the loss. 

Funeral services were conducted by the writer at the Rays- 
town Brethren church. Our sympathy goes out to the loved 
ones in tlieir bereavement. E. S. FLORA. 

THOMAS— Joseph L. Thoma.s died at his home in Mich- 
igan Ctiy. Indiana, on Sunday morning. December 4. 19.32. 
aged 30 years. Mr. Thomas united wtih the First Brethren 
cliurch of Soutli Bend when a boy of nine years. He was 
the son of Brother and Sister L. Wilmer Thomas. Tlie 
funeral was conducted by the pastor of the South Bend 
church on Wednesday, December 7, from the church. 


WITMER— Mrs. Eva Witmcr died ven- .-niddenly at her 
home in Soutli Eend on Saturday evening. January 14. 1933. 
Sister Witmer was \ery active in the work of the South Bend 
Brethren church. She leaves her husband. Brother A. A. Wit- 
mer and one son. Daniel Witmer of Elkhart. Funeral was 
conducted from the church on Tuesday. January 17. Brief 
services were conducted at the Culp Funeral Home in Goshen 
and burial was made at Goshen. Our sympathy is extende*! 
to both families in their loss and we commend them to the 
care of a loving Heavenly Father. R. F. PORTE. 

LAFOLLETTE — Laura Kerns TjaFollette wa.s born November 
24. \Sr.S. and departed this life .January 12, 1933. at the age 
of sixty-nine years, one month and nineteen days. She had 
been a resident of Warsaw for nearly forty years, She was 
a native of Kosciusko County, being bom on a farm near 
Leesburg. a daughter of William C. and Sarah Kerns. On 
October 21. 1894 she was united in marriage with Jefferson 
LaFollette, who preceded her in death. January IS. 1920. 
Since before her marriage she was a member of the First 
Brehtren clnirch of Warsaw. Surviving are. two sisters. Mrs. 
Charles Brown of Ashland, Ky. . and !Mrs. Eliza Curry of 
Warsaw: a brother. H. C. Kerns of Abingdon, Illinois, and 
a son, Robert. Funeral services were held at her home. 
Sunday. January 15, with the undersigned in charge. 


FLORA— Jjaura Estella Flora, dajighter of .Toel and Mary 
Flora, was born. December 4. 1877 and passed to her reward 
December 19. 1932. Sister Flora' had been a paralytic for 
forty-three years. Though deprived of the use of her physical 
body for so long, yet her spiritual body was renewed day by 
day by him wlio redeemed her and gave her the blessed hope 
of a body free from sorrow, sickness, pain and death. She 
united with the Mexico Brethren church in 190S. always 
living a true and consistent Christian life. Tenderly cared 
for by her kind and loving sisters, of them and all her rela- 
tives, may it truly be said, they loved her. She leaves to 
remember her passing, two sisters — Mrs. Howard Flora and 
^frs. Richard Gilbert, of Chili, Indiana, and a large circle 
of friends. Funeral services were conducted in the Methodist 
church of Chili by the undersigned assisted by Rev. 
Moore of Denver. Indiana. W. F. JOHNSON. 

FLORA— Clarence Flora was born near Chili. Indiana. .Jan- 
uary 23. 1S72. and departed this life November 25. 1932. at 
his home near Denver. Indiana. He was a member of the 
Denver Brethren church, always taking an active part in the 
church and Sunday school, being a teacher of the Toung 
People's Bible Class. He leaves his companion, six children 
and a large number of relatives and friends. Funeral ser- 
lice.': were conducted in the Bretliren church in Denver by 
the writer, assisted by Rev. Albert Ronk and Edgar Jloore. 

B I N K E R D — Andrew E i nkerd passed away on .January 20 . 
19.33. at the age of 33 years. C^ months and 2 days, death 
being due to influenza of the bowels and other complications. 
He was born near Peoria. Indiana, the son of pious and 
godly parents. Jasob and Sarah (Shroyer) Binkerd. He spent 
his early life on the home farm. On February 28. 1920 he 
was married to Goldie Mumaugh, to which union were born 
four children — two daughters and two sons. He is sun'ived 
by his wife, four children, his father and mother, and six 
sisters. These together with a host of friends and neighbors 
mourn his passing. He. tomrlier with his wife, was a mem- 
ber of the Center Chaixl I'; h- n '; irch, liaring been bap- 
tized by Brotlier .John < : ~>' li 4. 1931. He was 

recognized as a true Clui ■ 'ifnl to his Lord and 

active in his church, haiiTi; -.l^..| . - Sunday school teacher 
and temperance superintendent. He truly loved his Lord and 
engaged much in prayer. Funeral services were conducted at 
the home and from the Center Chapel church by the writer. 
nssisted by Brother John Clark, a former pastor. 


GOOD — Margaret, the second of nine children of Samuel 
and Jlary Worst, was born April 1. 1S43. in Chester Town- 
sliip. Wayne County. Ohio, and died December 23. 1932. 
aged S9 years. S montiis and 22 days. She was married to 
Daniel B. Good and resided near and in Pleasant Home all 
her life. Two children, Alda. Mrs. C. W. Keener, and 
Clayton were born to this union and both have shared their 
homes with her during recent years. Her husband preceded 
her in death thirty-one years ago. Besides her son and 
daugliter. one brother. Rev. David Worst of Lattasburg, and 
one sister, Mi-s. Mary Sn.vder of Smithville. a foster son. 
E. G. Jlason of Ashland, ten grandchildren and five great- 
giandchddren survive her.. She leaves a host of friends and 
relatives in whose memory her deep devotion to her home and 
church, and her fine Christian character will always be 

The funeral services were held at the Fair Haven church 
by the writer, assisted by Uie pastor. Brother Raymond 
Gingrich. The large church was filled with sympathizing 
neighbors and friends of Sister Good. She was a life long 
member of the church and one of the most faithful and ex- 
emplary Christians of tliis (\ne church and neighborhood. May 
her line example he emulated by all her friends. 



Number 6 

T^ H E 

February .11 


Winning the World to Christ 

By John R. Sampey 
President Southern Baptist Theological Seminary 

THE life of every Christian should be keyed to the winning of the world to 
faith in our Lord Jesus. The prayer of every believer should constantly be, 
"Thy Kingdom come, Thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." We 
need to remind ourselves of the greatness of the task in which we are called to 
participate. The smallest details of Dur daily life will be invested with rich 
meaning if we hold ourselves to the sublime task of persuading all men to accept 
Jesus as Saviour and Lord. The Great Commission challenges the humblest be- 
liever to do his best to win every human being to living faith in the Son of God. 

The local church should key all its work to the marching orders of the Lord 
Jesus. All expenditures of money should be made in the light of the Great Com- 
mission. Sanctified common sense should be invoked to pass on all plans involving 
the investment of money and efi'ort. How can the congregation of baptized believ- 
ers best promote the enterprise of winning the whole world to faith in our Sav- 
iour? We should offer our lives to any form of activity that will give the gospel 
to the perishing millions of our fellow men. Our goal should always be clearly 
seen and we should press toward it at top speed. 

Cooperative work on the part of churches and individual believers should 
keep in the foreground the aim of all Christian effort. We must bear witness of 
the saving grace of our Christ in all lands until every hamlet on earth knows the 
story of God's love in Christ. 

Christian education and Christian philanthropy must also be keyed to the 
central task of making Jesus King of Kings and Lord of Lords. — The Christian 

Page 2 


FEBRUARY 11, 1933 







J. McCla 


What Makes it Go? 

You have all read the story of the "town 
fool" who shut himself in the barn and 
worked on a queer contraption with all sorts 
of wheels, squirts, gadgets, springs, pulleys 
and what not. It was to be, when finished, 
a machine that would run without power; 
in other words "perpetual motion." The 
people of the town tapped their foreheads 
and smiled when they spoke of the "in- 
ventor" and his project. 

Many of the present day philosopher- 
scientists are trying to do the same thing. 
They try to make a model or picture of a 
universe which will run without anything 
to make it go. A wiser man, James Clark 
Maxwell, once said that "There never was 
a theory of the Universe that did not need 
a God to make it go." 

The philosophy of the aetheistic scientist 
is at bottom identical with that of the "town 
fool." The distance between merely world- 
ly wisdom and foolishness is short. "Pro- 
fessing themselves to be wise, they became 
fools," Paul says. With God ruled out, the 
step is easy. 

1 HE Proper Form of Baptism 

Dr. Conant, a noted Biblical scholar, in 
discussing the meaning of the Greek word 
translated "BAPTIZE", cites examples of 
its use "drawn from writers in almost every 
department of literature and science; from 
poets, rhetoricians, philosophers, critics, 
historians, geographers; from writers on 
husbandry, on medicine, on natural history, 
on grammar, on theology; from almost 
every style of form and composition, ro- 
mances, epistles, orations, fables, odes, epi- 
grams, sermons, narratives; from writers 
of various nations and religions, Pagan. 
Jew, and Christian, belonging to many 
countries and through a long succession of 
ages. In all, the word has retained its 
ground-meaning without change. From the 
earliest age of Greek literature down to its 
close^ a period of nearly two thousand 
years, not an example has been found in 
which the word has any other meaning. 
There is no instance in which it signifies 
to make a partial application of water by af- 
fusion or sprinkling, or to cleanse, to puri- 
fy apart from the literal act of immersion 
as the means of cleansing or purifying." 
(Quoted from Strong's Theology, page 953). 

The Brethren position that BAPTISM is 
IMMERSION is based upon facts which 
cannot be refuted. The real controversy, 
you will discover, between immersionists and 
the sprinklers is not over the question of 
whether the New Testament teaches im- 
mersion, but whether some other form may 
not do just as well. To this there is but 
one reply, "God hath spoken,. Whatsoever 
he saith, do it." 

tive. Some of his conclusions are as fol- 
lows : 

"Universally convinced that a new con- 
flict would insure disaster without limit, 
post-war mankind has eaSily adopted the 
conviction that such a war is at once im- 
possible and unthinkable. But those who 
lived in the years between 1905 and 1914, 
when the last war was approaching with 
steady and unmistakable steps, must recall 
that the same conviction, and the same 
words, were equally common. Today, the 
purposes and policies which made the last 
war inescapable survive unmodified ..." 

"In 1914 war came, not because any peo- 
ple desired it, but because the policies which 
all peoples were pursuing and the objectives 
which they were seeking, could be realized 
only through victorious conflict. In 1932 
the situation is unchanged." 

"Absence of armed conflict upon the 
European Continent, which in America is 
described as peace, results simply from the 
fact that peoples, who find the existing or- 
der intolerable, are by reason of economic 
exhaustion and financial weakness incapa- 
ble of resorting to war. ..." 

"The truce of exhaustion may continue, 
but it is nevertheless clear that the prostra- 
tion which today prohibits deliberate war 
may tomorrow provoke a conflict of de- 

Dr. Simonds' analysis of the situation 
may seem gloomy, but the Christian vnll re- 
member the words of the prophet Isaiah, 
"The wicked are like the troubled sea, when 
it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire 
and dirt. There is no peace, saith my God, 
to the wicked." 

heart of the problem. You cannot get right 
action apart from right thinking, whether 
in individuals or nations. 

^j AN Europe Keep the Peace? 

Under the above title, Dr. Frank H. 
Simonds, famous news correspondent and 
student of European conditions, has recent- 
ly produced a remarkable book. His sur- 
vey of the situation is realistic and objec- 

X HE Danger of Peace Conferences 

Dr. Simonds, himself a firm believer in 
the value of international conferences under 
proper conditions, points out in a striking 
chapter how that such conferences may ac- 
tually bring evil results. ' The statesmen 
who meet are inevitably bound by the pol- 
icies of the nations which they represent. 
And if the policies of these nations are ir- 
reconciliable, the conference is doomed to 
failure in advance. Agreement is impos- 
sible as long as the statesmen cling to their 
instructions. On the other hand, if these 
men abandon the policies of their respective 
nations, any agreements made are certain 
to be repudiated. The failure of confer- 
ences, which have raised the hopes of men, 
only plunges them deeper in the pit of de- 
spair and resentment. Each nation blames 
the other for the failure. "This fact," says 
Dr. Simonds, "explains the Geneva axiom 
that one disarmament conference is more 
disastrous to world peace than three battles 
in actual war." And he cites the prayer 
of a London preacher, offered following the 
Naval Conference — "Give us peace in our 
time, Lord, peace without conference!" 

What is the solution for the lamentable 
situation ? Dr. Simonds answers that no 
such conferences should be held without 
preparation in advance. This means that 
the irreconciliable ideas of the participat- 
ing nations must be modified before the 
Conference. It also means that until the 
citizens of the various countries change 
their minds on certain points, international 
conferences are both futile and dangerous. 

Our Lord once said to the people of his 
day, "Except ye repent, ye shall all. . . per- 
ish." The word "repent" means literally "to 
change the mind." This is going to the 

1 HE Stars of Heaven Fell 

Reputable scientists of the University of 
Oklahoma declare that traces have been 
found in South Carolina where a comet 
struck. A comet, they say, is simply a 
cluster of meteorites; and they have found 
more than 1500 craters or "scars" caused 
by the striking comet. Some of the craters 
are two miles long. Part of the shower hit 
the Atlantic ocean, fortunately. The area 
covered was about 400 by 630 miles in ex- 
tent. And the evidence seems to indicate 
that all the meteors struck within the space 
of a minute. Such a catastrophe would 
probably destroy all human life within the 
area struck. It would be accompanied by 
terrii^ic shock. 

Doubtless something like this is involved 
in the awful judgment which is predicted in 
Revelation 6:12-13 at the opening of the 
sixth seal. "And lo, there was a great 
earth-quake . . . and the stars of heaven fell 
unto the earth . . . and every mountain and 
island were moved out of their place." 

The word translated "earth-quake" is not 
the ordinary word, but means literally a 
tremendous "shaking" of things. 

r HYSICIAN, Heal Thyself 

The story is told of an old-time evange- 
list who, at the close of a Sunday night 
service, was informed by a young theolog- 
ical student that the "after-meeting" was 
not conducted properly. "I did not like it," 
said the student. "Neither do I," answered 
the evangelist, "I always feel as though I 
have missed it at some point in my after- 
meeting. I never go home without feeling 
that I might have done the thing better." 
"By the way," he said to the student, "how 
do you conduct your after-meeting?" "Oh," 
said the young man, "I don't have any at 
all." "Well," said the old warrior, "then I 
think my way of doing it is better than 

An expert, a friend of mine used to say, 
is a man far from home telling other men 
how to do what he cannot do himself. 


Buchmanism, or the Oxford Group 

Movement — Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 3 

"The First shall be Last"— R. F. 

Burch, 5 

Church Music— R. E. Kline, 5 

What I Know About Beer — S. J. 

Duncan, 6 

The Voice of the Church— W. R. 

Deeter, G. W. Rench, 8 

"In the Beginning" — L. S. Bauman, 9 

The Book of Supreme Influence — 

W. J. Bryan, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 

— T. C. Lyon, . . . ." 11 

When You Plan Worship — Betty 

Shell, 11 

David Livingstone — May G. McGee, 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

Our Little Readers, 16 

Our Readers' Views — Mary A. Sny- 
der, '. 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Autliorized Sept. 3, 1928 

Buchmanism, or the Oxford Group Movement 

A new religious movement making the popular appeal that 
Buchmanism is, deserves careful study. If it is of God, if it has 
the power and possibility of revitalizing the church, if it is indeed 
a revival of "First Century Christian Fellowship, " as some of its 
adherents prefer to call it, we ought to know it and to embi'ace 
it. But if on the other hand it is just another religious fad. a 
humanly devised scheme whereby men would attempt to secure 
for themselves some of the thrills of the Christian experience 
without giving full acceptance and obedience to the whole Gospel 
message and method, then we ought to know that and be warned 
against it. It possesses some characteristics that would tend to 
lead one to believe that it has come from God as a means of giving 
new life and power to the church, but a closer scrutiny reveals 
weaknesses that separate it by wide reaches from first century 

The movement gets its most distinctive name from the man who 
founded it. Dr. Frank N. D. Buchman, a Lutheran minister of 
German stock, born at Emaus, Lehigh County, Pennsylvania, and 
educated at Muhlenberg College and Mt. Airy Seminary. It is 
also called the "Oxford Group Movement", as it was at Oxford, 
England, that the movement that was refused shelter at Princeton 
University gained respectability and prestige, and it is there that 
the fellowship now centers. For the most authoritative setting 
forth of the Movement one must read the book entitled "For Sin- 
ners Only", by A. J. Russell, an editor of one of London's fore- 
most dailies, and who from stai'ting out to get a "news" feature 
ended with writing a semi-official interpretation of the Movement 
as an enthusiastic convert. Besides many appraisals are being 
presented in magazine articles, but we have formed our judgment 
primarily from personal observation of Group demonstrations and 
from personally participating in the questioning of Group leaders. 

We must confess that we discovered in the Movement certain 
qualities that we could wish the church possessed in larger meas- 
ure, — namely, a deep personal consecration, to the Lord Jesus, 
readiness to testify to the goodness and power of God, emphasis 
of divine leadership, and a real evangelistic passion. At the be- 
ginning of our inquiry it seemed that these people must be lead- 
ing in a movement that was destined to revitalize Christianity and 
rekindle the fires of evangelism. When we considered the slow 
pulse of our own spiritual life and contemplated the coldness and 
indifference abroad in the churches, we were made to feel ashamed 
in the presence of this demonstration of devotion and zeal. 

But back of the zeal we discerned certain deficiencies and in their 
public testimonies we noted certain inconsistencies that made us 
shrink from taking a stand with them. "Sharing" proved to be 
an important word in their vocabulary — they must share their i-e- 
ligious experiences with their fellow-members and must share also 
with those whose lives were not "changed." But their "sharing" 
seemed to consist almost wholly in sharing their own experiences. 
No one seemed to have in his consciousness any definite sense of 
the preciousness of the Word and the necessity of sharing it and 
its truths. No one made any reference to any new appreciation of 
the Word of God, nor to any particular Scripture passage or Bible 
truth they had shared, but many personal experiences and con- 
fessions were related. They were stressing the importance of get- 
ting this new experience, this changed life, forgetting all the while 
that Jesus placed the Word as the means of this new and sancti- 
fying experience, when he prayed: "Sanctify them through thy 
truth; thy Word is truth." They of course urged daily Bible read- 
ing, but they did not seem to give the Bible or its traths any 
prominent place in their consciousness. Their minds were pi-imar- 
ily on what they must do rather than on what Christ had done. 
There was no place in their program for definite Bible instruction, 
but there was large place given to experience sharing. Doubtless 

the latter ought to be done, within proper limits, but the former, 
ought not to have been left undone, if the religious e.xperience is 
to be rounded and the heart is to know the blessing of a full Gos- 
pel message. 

They put great .stress on "guidance," and certainly divine guid- 
ance in the affairs of life should be desired and sought by every 
Christian. But sitting quietly, with the mind passive, and a note 
book in hand, ready to write down any impulse or "hunch" that 
may come to mind has its dangers. It is hardly a safe means of 
securing divine guidance. Too often it runs into radicalism. John 
of Leyden during the Reformation thought he was "guided" when 
he introduced polygamy; John Wesley was "guided" when he re- 
sorted to lottery; Thomas Muenzer was "guided" while he reviled 
all who opposed him and caused them to be suspected as enemies 
of the Gospel. And some of these Buchmanites thought they 
might be "guided" to card playing or dancing. Very often our 
supposed "guidance" is merely a pious excuse for insisting on 
what we want to do. More often the one who really seeks God's 
guidance gets it through the maturer judgment, or more impartial 
judgment of others, the counsels of elders, or the expressed will 
of the church, and by prayerful meditation on the word of God. 
That is the attitude of mind more readily "guided." 

They were a fine group of people, these members of the Oxford 
Group, but numbers of them seemed quite conscious of their spir- 
itual attainment and were unable to avoid giving the impression 
that they were in a class by themselves. That religious caste spirit 
is a big temptation to any Christian, but the danger is all the 
greater with those who are encouraged to use the term "absolute." 
Back of the admonition to "absolute honesty, absolute purity, abso- 
lute unselfishness and absolute love", these initiates have the 
Lord's admonition, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father 
which is in heaven is perfect," and, to their credit, we heard none 
laying claim to having attained, but we did see need of keeping 
strongly in mind that other admonition, "Watch and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation, . . . the flesh is weak." 

Confession of sins which they continually encourage in others 
and engage in themselves warrants criticism from two points of 
view. First it savors too much of Roman Catholic practice of the 
Confessional. Confession of sins is to be made unto God who alone 
forgives, and not necessarily to men, except in case of anointing 
for healing or when a wrong has been done against some person 
in particular. Second, in the confessions there is frequent refer- 
ence to conditions that are embarrassing and improper. One young 
ministers made a confession that made one think of divorce court 
troubles. It just didn't fit the occasion; it was repelling. Even "ab- 
solute honesty" is against it. Honesty requires the keeping of con- 
fidences sacred. So do all the other "absolutes." Such confessions 
are not the Christian way. Nor is such a Movement. 


Dr. L. S. Bauman began on January 22, a week of meetings in 
the First Mennonite church of Upland, California, giving Bible 
lectures in the afternoon and evangelistic sermons in evenings. 

We learn through a member of the Goshen, Indiana, church, 
that the revival being conducted by the pastor, Brother S. M. 
Whetstone and assisted by Mr. and Mrs. Richer, is proving a 
splendid success, more than three dozen having taken a stand for 
Christ at the time of the report. 

The church at Muncie, Indiana has a new pastor in the person 
of Rev. Delbert B. Flora and we are infomied that the people like 
his messages. One member of the congregation also wrote just 
recently to the editor personally, saying, "We have two preachers 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 11, 1933 

now, as Rev. and Mrs. Flora were blessed with a baby boy on 
Tuesday, Januai-y 17th." And we are informed that he has been 
named Jerry Rees. We congratulate Brother and Sister Flora. 

Brother Homer Anderson gives us a word about the community 
Sunday school at Gritter, Iowa, where Brethren people are partici- 
pating. He doesn't say that he has been preaching there, but he 
reports six conversions, four of which were baptized by apostolic 
immersion, but only one of which united with the Brethren church 
at Pleasant Grove, Iowa. 

Brother Fred C. Vanator. pastor of the church at Peru, Indiana, 
says the church has gotten considerable relief from the wave of 
"flu" that has ben troubling the work there for a number of 
weeks. "Practically every family in the church has been touched 
in some way." And now they are rejoicing that improvement has 
come, and with it increased interest in the activities of the church. 

Brother E. M. Riddle, pastor of the church at Waterloo, Iowa, 
writes of a forward step in the field of church music undertaken 
by his congregation. They have a Minister of Music in the person 
of Mrs. Owen McCartneysmith, a member of that church, who, with 
her assistants, is developing several choirs and choruses among 
the different ages and groups of the membership. There are large 
possibilities in the sei-vice of church music, and our Waterloo 
Brethren have launched a program designed to make the most of 

We have a report of progress from the South Gate church in 
California, where Brother Leo Polman is the efficient pastor. 
Twenty-five have been added to the church during the past six 
months, and most of them by confession of faith and baptism. 
Some of these are the fruit of Bible classes conducted in homes 
in different parts of the city. The pastor has an evangelistic pas- 
sion upon his heart and naturally he passes that spirit on to his 
people. The Sunday school is steadily increasing in attendance, 
the average for the last quarter having risen eighteen above the 
same period a year ago, and the Rally Day attendance of 206 
having broken previous records. 

We appreciate the good newsletter of Brother John F. Locke, 
pastor of the Bethlehem and Mount Olive churches in, Virginia. 
The former mentioned church, located in the country from Har- 
risonburg, is to be host to the Southeastern district conference this 
coming June. We appreciate Brother Locke's personal interest in 
behalf of The Evangelist and the new subscriptions received from 
his church. The Bethlehem church is one among that compara- 
tively small group that was able to close their year without a 
financial deficit. The reorganization of a Christian Endeavor so- 
ciety is reported for Mount Olive. Both congregations have in 
past months enjoyed the leadership of Brother E. L. Miller in an 
evangelistic campaign, and were much strenthened thereby, as 
previously reported in this paper. 

according to the calendar arranged by National Conference, the 
time when the churches are asked to make a contribution for the 
support of the Superannuated Ministers and the Brethren Home 
at Flora, Indiana. We have some obligations that we have as- 
sumed, obligations so binding and sacred that we cannot escape 
them, even in a time like this. Large numbers of our people will 
not be able to do what they have been wont to do along this line, 
but every member who can possibly do something is duty bound 
to do what he or she can. This is a time when those who have, 
should share with those who have not, and especially with those 
who are of our own household of faith. 

Brother J. M. Bowman, of near Bethlehem, Virginia, wrote to 
the Business Manager, when renewing his subscription to the 
Evangelist, that he had been "taking the paper since its very be- 
ginning or very soon after." The Evangelist is in its fifty-fifth 
year and so must have been making weekly visits to Brother Bow- 
man's home for more than half a century, at the least. We are not 
surprised that he finds it essential to his home. He is seventy- 
four years old, and we extend to him congratulations, both on 
having reached that age and on having been a member of the 
Evangelist family from its beginning. We are wondering how 
many others there might be who have a church paper record equal 
to Brother Bowman's, or very near approaching it. Write us 
about it. 

Brother R. I. Humberd, pastor of the churches at Martinsburg 
and McKee, Pennsylvania, writes of special meetings he has held 
at a number of places, as well as meetings held in his own 
churches. First he gave his Bible Chart lectures in Brother J. L. 
Gingrich's church. Then Brother E. S. Flora assisted him one 
week in a two weeks' series of meetings at McKee, following 
which he assisted Brother Flora in a two weeks' meeting in the 
Yellow Creek church. A short series of meetings at Cumberland 
resulted in three baptisms, two received by letter and two recon- 
secrations. In his Martinsburg church he was assisted in a three 
weeks' meeting by a Church of the Brethren minister. Brother 
Earl Bowser of Juniata. Twenty-one confessed Christ as a result 
of this campaign, seventeen of which had been baptized at the 
time of the report. 

Brother E. L. Miller met with a serious automobile accident, we 
are sorry to say, on Wednesday, January 25th, according to word 
received at our office on February 2. We are publishing this week 
Brother John F. Locke's report of the accident (See the News de- 
partment.) With two cei-vical vertebrae broken, lying in a cast, 
and looking forward to not less than two months of absolute in- 
activity, even though no unfortunate complications should arise, 
his condition is both serious and trying, and he will need our 
prayers. As Brother Locke requests, we too urge members of the 
Evangelist family to remember him earnestly before the throne 
of grace, and an occasional message would no doubt cheer him up 
and be much appreciated. 

We told our readers last week about the union revival in which 
our Conemaugh, Pennsylvania, church is cooperating, the plan 
being to hold one week of services in each church, the pastor of 
each church doing the preaching in his own church. A note just 
received from Brother W. H. Schaffer infoniis us that the week 
of services held in the Brethren church with himself doing the 
preaching, closed January 27th with eighteen confessions for the 
week, most of which desire fellowship in our church. Then he 
relates this interesting incident: The last night of the meetings in 
our own Conemaugh church, the lights went out just as the ser- 
vices were about to begin, with over 300 people present. They 
waited awhile, then started the services by the use of flashlights. 
Eventually a neighbor resurrected an oil lamp (the lights were 
out in the entire town), which was brought into the church and 
placed on the pulpit. The service was proceeding and the preacher 
stood up to preach, not being able to see more than a dim outline 
of the faces in his audience. The sei-vice was near its close when 
the lights came on. When Brother Schaffer gave the invitation, 
nine souls came fonvard to confess Christ as their Savior, and 
many others, he says, were under conviction. Even so, the darker 
the gloom surrounding us, the more real becomes our sense of the 
need of Christ as the Light of the world. 

The New York Bible Society, an organization having as its sole 
work the distribution of Bibles in the city and harbor of New 
York, reports 802,563 volumes of the Scriptures distributed during 
1932. These were given to crews of steamers and freighters, to 
immigrants upon arrival (both those who are permitted to land, 
and to those who are compelled to return to their native land), 
to hotels, hospitals, prisons and other institutions and to the homes 
of the needy of all races. During the Society's 123 years of ex- 
istence, a total of 18.177,452 volumes have been given out. Four 
new languages were added by the Society during 1932 to its list 
of unusual tongues and dialects in which the Bible is circulated, 
making a total of seventy-nine foreign languages in which the 
Bible was distributed in New York last year. Dr. Millard L. Rob- 
inson, the General Secretary, says that his correspondence "showed 
conclusively the increasing dependence upon the Bible during this 
most trying year of financial depression." It is to be hoped that 
this conclusion is well founded. There has not appeared much evi- 
dence of such a revived interest in the Bible on the part of the 
more influential sections and classes of New York's citizens as 
yet, particulariy those classes that make news for the newspapers. 
Such people, however, are not the kind to whom a Bible distrib- 
uting organization could satisfactorily minister. For them the 
churches must be held responsible. For their spiritual welfare 
there needs to be a revival of passion and intensity of preaching— 
a preaching of old fashioned righteousness and repentance of sin. 
such as was proclaimed by Amos and John the Baptist. 

FEBRUARY 11, 1933 


Page 5 

"The First Shall Be Last" 

By Raymond F. Burch 

God, the Chief Architect and 
Master Builder, is still at work. He 
is daily adding to "the building fitly 
framed together that groweth unto 
an holy temple in the Lord." And 
it would be intensely interesting 
were it only possible to examine 
each bit of human material that God 
takes in his hands and skilfully 
shapes into some necessary furnish- 
ing for this flawless temple. 

We occasionally see him sending 
out into the forests on the towering 
peaks of Life to select the tallest, 
strongest, proudest tree among man- 
kind for some very specific need in 
his building. After the "tree" has 
been definitely selected, the double- 
bladed axe of the Word is applied 
and the outer bark of indifference is 
carefully trimmed away. Then the 
saw of Conviction is patiently set in 
motion. Back and forth it drags at 
the utterance of every sincere 
prayer, but not a vibration is seen 
in this strong giant of the forests 
of humankind, until the sharp teeth of 
biting into its heart. 

It is then, and not until then, that one can observe any 
semblance of quivering, that tells of a weakening Will. 
Slowly, slowly the saw eats away and the huge tree slight- 
ly sways in a state of indecision. On and on creeps the 
saw. Tlie swaying becomes more pronounced and then 
this towering symbol of strength, with a mighty lunge, 
crashes to earth, helpless and undone, — a penitent sinner 
on his face before God. 

The "tree" now lies separated from the roots of Sin and 
Death that held it firmly fixed to earth, but there are 
branches of pride, selfishness, bad habits, worldly com- 
panions, love of money, a career out of the will of God, 


Be near me, God 

Here at this forest shrine; 

Let my chilled heart he warmed 

By fire from Thine. 

Grave-rooted -priests 
Perform the seasotuil rites, 
The altar candles lit 
By acolytes. 

The city's threo.t 
Shall not defeat me here; 
My rebor'n strength shall slay 
The gorgon, Fear; 

And peace from heaver. 
With filtered sunshine drift 
Between the leafy fingers 
Druids lift. 

— Minnie M. La Huis. 

the saw begin 

etc., that still remain as a part of 
the "tree." Perhaps a few or many 
of these branches were broken in its 
earthward plunge, but there are al- 
ways a certain amount that need to 
be trimmed, for such a "tree" is en- 
tirely useless for strong spiritual 
timber until it has been shorne of 
all the branches that might cast a 
shadow over its Christian growth. 

When this is accomplished it is 
taken from its habitation and com- 
pletely "Separated from the World" 
as it enters the mill of Christian Ex- 
perience, where it is cut into the de- 
sired dimensions by many trials and 
sore afi^lictions. 

From here it is carried through 
the door of Consecration into the 
Temple. Oftimes, because of its 
supreme strength, it is placed down 
out of sight, to become one of the 
underpinnings of this huge Building 
of God. Tile Master Builder makes 

no mistakes. 

This portion of his work com- 
pleted, we oftimes see him return to the very spot where 
once stood this stately "tree" of the forest of Life and 
turn back the roots and earth, only to remove a rough, 
ordinary-appearing "rock" that has lain hidden from 
view in the depth of sin all its life. 

This dirty, uninviting slab of "rock" he washes in the 
water of Regeneration, patiently cuts and polishes it by 
the Word of God, and then sets it firmly and squarely 
upon the huge hidden "beam," to become a beautifully 
engraven "portal" to grace the Temple throughout eter- 

"... Many that are first shall be last . . . for the ways 
of God are past finding out!" 
Long Beach, California. 

Church Music and Great Hymns of the Church 

By Robert E. Kline, Organist for First Brethren Church and for the National Cash Register 

In accepting the invitation which I received to contrib- 
ute several articles to your valuable paper, "The Evange- 
list", I consider it a privilege to discuss a subject which 
is very much in my mind and which I know is of vital im- 
portance to the Brethren Church, our own beloved denom- 
ination : namely, Church music and the use and history of 
the great hymns of the Church. 

The musical program of the Church service can be ar- 
ranged to inspire reverence and worship. On the other 
hand, if it is neglected or taken as a matter of fact as a 
fill-in, it is bound to react unfavorably and eventually will 
tend to brea^ down the dignity of the service built up by 
the pastor. 

The subject of music in the Brethren Church today is 
important because of the fact that our branch of the 
church is comparatively young, and only in the last ten 
or fifteen years has there been any serious thought given 
to the importance of the musical program. In discussing 
this subject I realize there are many smaller churches in 
our denomination, consequently I will endeavor to make 
suggestions which will be of help to those interested in 
music in both the smaller and larger churches. 

Music in the church service should be an act of wor- 
ship. It is important that serious thought be given to 
both the vocal and instrumental portions. In the first 

several articles of this series I will deal more specifically 
with the vocal portions, especially the selection of hymns 
for congregational singing and the type of solos and an- 
thems for the special music. 

I realize that each congregation presents its particular 
problem in arranging a suitable musical program. I 
should like to especially emphasize the importance of en- 
deavoring to please the congregation, at the same time 
seeking to educate them to appreciate the better anthems 
and hymns. 

In the Dayton church we plan the morning service care- 
fully, using good standard hymns and the very best an- 
thems, keeping the service more or less formal, dignified 
a,nd reverent. The evening service we make very infor- 
mal, the evangehstic type of service. In planning the ser- 
vices in this manner we appeal to all personalities. 

This plan might not be successful in all churches, how- 
ever, it is always important that we strive to give the best 
in music. 

In endeavoring to educate the congregation to appre- 
cia^te the great hymns of the Church, it is well to give 
them the historical background of the composer and the 
hymn. Take for instance the history of the life of Dr. 
Isaac Watts. He may be called the Inventor of hymns in 
the English language, which are sung by all people. Dr. 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 11, 1933 

Watts never wrote but for a good purpose. Few men have 
left behind such purity of character as he. A study of 
Dr. Watts' hymns is both interesting and educational. 
Every congregation should know of the consecrated life 
of this great man, in order that they may better appre- 
ciate and enjoy the hymns he wrote. 

In succeeding articles I will endeavor to discuss all 
phases of the musical life of the Church, hoping that our 
readers may receive helpful information that will raise 
the standard of music throughout our entire brotherhood. 

Dayton, Ohio. 

What I Know About Beer 

By S. J. Duncan-Clarke 

(As the invited guest of Bob and Harve, creators of the series 
of economic dialogues on The Alcohol Problem, conducted weekly 
over Chicago Station WLS by the American Business Men's Pro- 
hibition Foundation, S. J. Duncan-Clark, an editorial writer on the 
Chicago Daily News, spoke at the regular broadcasting hour, 1:30 
P. M., Thursday, December 29, 1932. The Editor is glad for the 
privilege of passing on to his readers this exceptionally strong and 
timely address.) 

Beer is coming back, we are told. There is a jubilant 
note in the announcement. Beer is to balance the budget. 
Beer is to banish the depression and restore prosperity. 
Beer is to revive the discouraged souls of men and renew 
happiness in human hearts. 

Well, I know something about beer. Back in the so- 
called good old wet days when beer was lawful, I was a 
police reporter for awhile on a morning newspaper in an 
American city of about 300,000 population. Beer was 
plentiful then. I doubt if there was a point in that city 
from which you could not find your \Vay to a licensed 
saloon or a beer garden in less than five minutes. It was 
my business to gather the news of crime, of vice, of un- 
derworld activities. I remember that lawful beer played 
a large part in making that news. It was inseparably 
mixed up with the brew of lawlessness, of violence, of in- 
decency and corruption out of which came the happenings 
that made sensational items for the newspaper. 

The Record of Beer 

I did not notice that beer was making anybody pros- 
perous but the brewers and the saloon keepers. I did 
notice that it was making a lot of folks poor. I did notice 
that it was breaking up homes. I did notice that it was 
destroying the worth of fatherhood and demoralizing the 
value of motherhood. True it was contributing revenue 
to the government, but it w^s cancelling that contribu- 
tion by reducing the earning power of workers, eating up 
their possible savings, preventing them from acquiring 
property and homes, creating slum neighborhoods and 
non-taxpaying citizens. 

That is why all this talk about the blessings which are 
to come to us from the return of lawful beer makes no 
impression on my mind. It may carry some weight with 
persons who have short memories, or persons who were 
born too late to know by experience the good old wet days. 
But to a newspaper man who was a police reporter in 
times when beer was legalized and made semi-respectable 
by government sanction, the loud advertising of its vir- 
tues sounds like the silliest nonsense. 

Beer, Intoxicant? 

Let nobody tell you that beer is not intoxicating. I have 
seen men drunk on beer, and nothing but beer, much too 
often to fall for that fable. It may take several bottles 
to produce obvious results, but several bottles is no im- 
possible quantity for a man. I have seen men become 
morose, quarrelsome, ugly tempered and fightingly stupid 
on beer. Moreover beer, with its milder alcoholic content, 
is the appetizer for more ardent liquors. Alcohol is a 
habit forming drug. In beer it stimulates the desire for 
something with a bigger kick. 

You are all familiar with the little pilot light on the 

gas range. It is a small flame. You cannot boil the kettle 
on it. But that small flame will set all the big burners 
ablaze. Beer acts as the pilot light for possible greater 
alcoholic conflagrations in the human system. 
What Law Cannot Do 

Congress proposes to call beer non-intoxicating. Our 
wet friends are fond of saying that you cannot change 
human nature by legislation. They are probably right. 
But if you cannot change human nature by act of con- 
gress or parliament, no more can you change the nature 
of alcoholic beer by a like process. 

If 3.2 beer does not have kick enough to produce the 
sort of feeling which those who want beer want to feel, 
it will not satisfy them; and if it does produce it, then 
it will create the desire for stronger liquors. Lawful beer 
will become the effective screen for bootlegged spirits. It 
will not end bootlegging. It will not close the speakeasies. 
It will only make bootlegging easier, and the speakeasy 
for whiskey and its allied intoxicants more secure from 

Our wet friends say they want beer and other liquors 
made lawful again because prohibition of their manufac- 
ture and sale led to all sorts of lawlessness. 

If they think they are going to escape liquor lawless- 
ness by licensing the traffic they have either forgotten 
history of the days not so long past, oi' they are too youth- 
ful to know the I'ecord of the traffic when it had the law 
behind it. 


My newspaper experience taught me that the most per- 
sistent lawbreaker in the community was the liquor traf- 
fic. It violated every regulation made to govern it. It 
would not observe restricted hours of sale. It would not 
obey the Sunday closing law. It sold liquor to drunkards 
and minors contrary to law. It was the nursery of crime 
and criminals. My best source of crime news in the old 
reporting days was the saloon and its bartenders. 

Liquor is inherently lawless. It cannot be made to obey 
any rules. Its part as a factor in demoralizing society, in 
promoting violence and murder, in encouraging vice was 
so commonplace that it had ceased to be a matter of news. 
County option and statewide prohibition were the answer 
of people in revolt against the law-breaking traffic. Log- 
ically they came to the conclusion that a traffic which per- 
sistently disregarded the law and fostered crime ought to 
be outlawed. What can be said for the logic that now 
argues for legal recognition of a business inherently law- 

Leaves Statistics to Others 

I am not strong on statistics. Too many tricks can be 
played with figures. I am willing to leave the statistical 
argument to those wiser than myself. But my newspaper 
training taught me to observe, and to draw conclusions 
from my observations. My newspaper experience brought 
me in contact with every phase of life. Although I am 
no longer a reporter I have not lost touch with the condi- 
tions which surround me. For years as a public speaker 
I have been accustomed to travel about my city — this big 
city of Chicago — at all hours of the day and night, and 
by every means of conveyance. Comparing what I have 
seen since the liquor traffic was outlawed with what I 
saw in the days when it was lawful, I am convinced be- 
yond all possible contradiction that things are better now 
than they were then ; that vastly less liquor is being con- 
sumed and that much less of woe and poverty and crime 
are due to its consumption. 

In the old days it was seldom that I traveled home at 
night from a speaking engagement, using train or trolley, 
that I did not encounter among the passengers one or 
more persons who were disgustingly and disturbingly 
drunk. Since the enactment of the eighteenth amendment 
it has become a rare thing in my experience to see such 
persons. I have seen perhaps half a dozen in the last 
dozen years. In former times I would see that manv in 

FEBRUARY 11, 1933 


Page 7 

a week. Where have they gone? The street drunk is 
now a rare sight. He used to be commonplace. 

When Beer Ran Free 

I recall in those good old wet days that the newspaper 
for which I worked — it was not in Chicago — used to pay 
off its men on Saturday after the banks had closed. News- 
paper men were proverbially spendthrift. By Saturday 
morning their pockets were empty. They could not wait 
for Monday to cash their checks. The kind saloonkeeper 
on the opposite corner realized their urgent need and 
made provision to accommodate them. Each man, as 
he left the cashier's window in the office, took the short- 
est cut across the street and vanished through tlie swing- 
ing doors. Behind the mahogany bar stood the friendly 
saloonkeeper, with an extra staff of bartenders. He 
smiled a cordial welcome, greeting each man by his name, 
and cashed the proffered checks. Of course that service 
called for some recognition. Part of the cash received 
was spent on drinks. Everybody bought drinks. Treat- 
ing became general. Conviviality grew. The week's pay 
diminished. The kind saloonkeeper was happy. He 
whistled a tune to the accompaniment of the tinkling cash 
register. I knew fellows who have never been in a saloon, 
never tasted liquor until they were given that excuse for 
entering a bar and sampling its wares. But it was all 
legitimate — perfectly legitimate. The law sanctioned it. 
The respectable newspaper proprietor encouraged it by 
his pa,y-off methods. He figured that he saved one day's 
interest on his bank deposits. It did not seem to occur 
to him that he lost much more than that in the decreased 
reliability of his staff. He probably deplored the fact that 
some of his employes drank to excess at times, but in 
those good old wet days, it was traditional that newspaper 
men and printers drank. He accepted that tradition as 
one of the settled facts for which allowance must be made. 

Contrast that picture with what became familiar to me 
after the liquor traffic was outlawed. About nine o'clock 
each morning the milkman would arrive at the office, and 
a distribution of pint and quart bottles of milk would 
begin in the composing room and spread through the 
business office and editorial floor — scores of bottles. Milk 
had taken the place of beer as a lunch hour beverage. 

I stood the other day at a drug store soda fountain, en- 
joying a soft drink. Touching my elbow was a burly 
truck driver contentedly disposing of a cup of hot choco- 
late. I thought to myself how strange that sight was as 
compared with the old days. And yet that sight has be- 
come ordinary since the eighteenth amendment was en- 

The outlawed liquor traffic is lawless. Of course it is 
lawless. But even so, conditions are vastly better than 
they were under the lawful Uquor traffic that was no less 

But they say they are going to restore lawful beer in 
order to create better conditions. That is a tragic jest. 

Beer and Prosperity ! 

They sav this country will drink itself back to prosper- 

Look at any country that has lawful beer today and 
then tell me is there any evidence that it is prospering 
through consumption of the amber suds. 

Great Britain has lawful beer, and dire poverty stalks 
in its streets. 

Germany has lawful beer, and unemployment threat- 
ens the life of Germany. 

Economic salvation is not to be found in beer, or else 
these countries would be in better shape than the United 
States, and the fact is they are worse off than America. 


Breweries will create employment, they tell us. That 
is not true. They will shift employment. They will lower 
demand for soft drinks and milk, and throw dairymen 
out of jobs. They will, in time, create the unemployable, 

just as they did before. They will decrease the efficiency 
of workers, just as they did before. 

But the crusade to bring back lawful beer is merely 
preliminary to the bringing back of lawful spirits, lawful 
whiskey and gin and all the rest of the bottled trouble 
that is now an outlaw. 

If one could forget for a moment how serious the prob- 
lem is one would be moved to mirth by the difficulties in 
which the wets find themselves involved now that they 
have the promise of the two big political parties to open 
the road for beer and "I'epeal." 

It is evident that now that the wets have their oppor- 
tunity to improve conditions they are losing confidence in 
their ability to make good on the loud promises which 
have been shouted up and down the land. And they well 
may lose confidence. They cannot make good. The beer 
that looked to them so desirable last July when they sick- 
ened sensible people by their sordidly maudlin demon- 
strations in the party conventions looks less like a great 
white hope now. But we can leave the wets to their wor- 

The important thing for us to recognize, it seems to me, 
is the fact that lay behind the prohibition movement, and 
that is still a fact challenging our civilization — Intoxi- 
cating beverages are an evil and only an evil, and the traf- 
fic in them whether sanctioned by law or forbidden, is 
inherently a lawless traffic, the enemy of individual wel- 
fare and social security. 

Whatever happens in the next few months that fact will 
remain unchanged. I am not nearly as much concerned 
about defending prohibition, as I am about fighting the 
evil of intoxicants and the traffic that deals with them. I 
believe it is important to shift the emphasis now from the 
virtues of prohibition to the evils of liquor. Let the 
enemies of prohibition say what they please about it — 
the accusation they cannot answer is that the substitutes 
they propose will not lessen the evil of intoxicants, will 
not cure the lawlessness of the liquor traffic. Civiliza- 
tion must face those evils if it is to be able to tackle its 
other tasks which crowd upon it and threaten its ex- 

What Made the Trouble 

Our wet friends piously declare they are against the 
return of the saloon. What of it ? It was not the saloon 
that made trouble. It was the liquor the saloon sold. 
There was no mischief in the bright lights of the old-time 
bar-room ; no perils in the mahogany bar and the brass 
rail. Some of the pictures on the walls were undesirable, 
but they drove no man to crime or violence. 

Rape and arson and murder were not in the cheer and 
comfort of the saloon; they did not hide the free lunch; 
but they were in the liquor that the saloon sold. 

When a man proposes abolishing the saloon but restor- 
ing liquor, and thinks himself virtuous, I begin to wonder 
about the sort of mind he has. It is not the return of the 
saloon that gives me anxiety. It is the return of liquor, 
bearing the sanction of law. 

I would be in favor of retaining the saloon and abolish- 
ing liquor. I think one of the places where we failed was 
in neglect to provide cheery, comfortable resorts, where 
there was warmth and light and music, and chance for 
social gatherings and entertainment, as substitutes for 
the licensed saloon. Man craves those things; they are 
good things. It was stupid to leave the provision of them 
to the liquor trafific, which made them traps for men, in- 
stead of sources of help and encouragement. 

We must not be led astray by the idea that banishing 
the saloon as one sort of dispensary for liquor, and sub- 
stituting some other sort of dispensary is going to help 
the situation. The fight that has meaning is not against 
the saloon, not against any particular method for selling 
liquor, but against the liquor itself and all methods of 
lawful traffic in it for beverage purposes. 

And we must bear in mind that if beer comes back be- 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 11, 1933 

fore the Eighteenth Amendment is repealed — should it be 
repealed, which is far fi'om being a certainty even in the 
minds of the wets — it can come back only on the theory 
that it is not intoxicating ; that it is, in fact, a soft drink. 
That theory is utterly false, but law may be passed to 
give it support. 

And if that is done, what safeguards can be placed 
around the sale of beer, alleged to be a soft drink, that is 
not placed around the sale of other soft drinks — of ice 
cream sodas and malted milk and the like? On what 
theory will soda fountains be prevented from selling it? 
How are we to avoid the danger that it will be drunk by 
children as well as adults? There are no safeguards in 
the so-called Collier Beer bill passed by the House at 

Beer with 3.2 per cent alcoholic content may be as eas- 
ily obtainable by children and grown-up as orange juice 
now is. The alcoholic habit may be cultivated under sanc- 
tion of law in the school children of America. If the dis- 
tillers of ardent spirits wanted to find a way to create a 
demand for their destructive decoctions they could ask 
nothing better. 

That is a subtle and dangerous phase of the present sit- 
uation which demands earnest consideration and vigorous 

A New Crusade 

I am convinced that one thing we can do, and must do, 
is to renew the educational warfare against the evils of 
alcohol as an element in beverages. The crusade of edu- 
cation must be carried into every section of the land. Tlie 
help of science must be enlisted as never before. This is 
a scientific age. Our boys and girls are laboratory trained. 
They respect science. Modern science indicts alcohol. The 
ablest minds denounce it as a beverage. In the schools, 
in the homes, in the churches, by spoken word and writ- 
ten word, the inherent dangers of intoxicants must be 
attacked. Informed sentiment must be created that will 
deal with the liquor evil more effectively than by any 
method yet tried or now proposed. We cannot accept 
defeat in this battle. The war must go on, more intelli- 
gently, more vigorously, more persistently than ever. 


Editorials from Ministers and Laymen 


We need a more Just distribution. There are millions on the 
verge of starvation in the presence of abundance of food. Some 
one, somewhere, is to blame. We are rapidly approaching the 
time when those who control production and distribution of food- 
stuffs cannot live peaceably in a land where so many are hungry 
for a morsel to eat. 

A docile majority seems to have been frightened into submission 
by threatenings from a hypocritical minority, which has actually 
destroyed food rather than permit men, women and children, who 
die in cellars, garrets, coal-rooms, parks and on the sti'eets, to 
have sufficient nourishment to sustain life. 

With the 10 to 12 million unemployed in America alone, and 
bread lines in every major city, compare these figures, both here 
and elsewhere: Australia, last fall, destroyed 80,000 sheep because 
of a very low value. England threw 500,000 herring back into the 
sea, because they were unsaleable. America burned 2 million of 
its 6 billion superfluous bushels of wheat. Mexico destroyed mil- 
lions of rotting bananas. Egypt burned 100,000 tons of unsaleable 
cotton. Central America heated stoves with corn and barley. Even 
in our own state, and a few adjoining, people are keeping their 
own firesides warm with surplus corn which has a value less than 
the cost of production. 

They are starving in China, India, and a few other countries. In 
Germany 30,000 committed suicide. In the U. S. there is a suicide 

for every three minutes of the day and night, and multitudes doing 
without any form of income to help sustain life. 

Enough coal to keep everybody warm; enough food for all; 
engugh to use and be used. What is the matter? Its improper 
distribution. Why? SOMEONE has Forgotten God. May God raise 
up leaders to show us the way by following him more closely 
from day to day. 

W. R. DEETER, Carleton, Nebraska. 


These are perilous days through which we are passing. Angry 
passions are rising among men. This frenzy is not confined alone 
to our economic perils. Its streaks of fire are flasliing in all direc- 
tions. Political panaceas just fill the air. Builders of Babel Towers 
are filling the air with their din. Ecclesiastical nostrums are left 
at your doors with a new supply every morning. Religious quacks 
follow them up with their advice on how to use them. Civiliza- 
tion itself is alarmed. 

But to those of us who have remained anchored to the dictum, 
"And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality 
and power" (Col. 2:10), we are not unduly alarmed as the break- 
ers roar. To me, in times like these, human pronouncements are 
like bits of seaweeds, only seen in the swish as some one who is 
wondering how they are faring, points them out. "AND YE ARE 
COMPLETE IN HIM." Seaweeds may take care of themselves 
in a storm like this. The boat that carries the Master can never 
sink. It's of his own constniction and it will not break in pieces 
NOW, for it has weathered many a storm. Besides, my Captain is 
on board; we are manning the oars according to his directions. 
Sometimes, as some faint heart loses hope and expresses a faint 
longing that we might try something else, the Master with pity 
i-emembers the frailty of human, flesh, "And he said unto them, 
Where is your faith ? And they being afraid wondered, saying one 
to another, What manner of man is this! for he commandeth even 
the winds and the water, and they obey him" (Luke 8:25). 

"Lord, as to thy dear cross we flee, 

And plead to be forgiven, 
So let thy life our pattern be, 

And form our souls for heaven. 
Help us through good report or ill, 

Our daily cross to bear; 
Like thee, to do our Father's will. 

Our brethren's grief to share. 
Let grace our selfishness expel. 

Our eai'thliness refine; 
And kindness in our bosoms dwell, 

As free, as true as Thine. 
Should friends misjudge, or foes defame. 

Or brethren faithless prove, 
Then, like thine own, be all our aim 

To conquer them by love." 

G. W. RENCH, New Paris, Indiana. 



Mrs. Franklin D. Roosevelt, wife of the President-elect, brought 
upon herself a storm of protest by a statement she made over the 
radio recently. Characterizing the "average" girl of today, she 
is reported to have said: "The average girl of today faces the prob- 
lem of learning very young how much she can drink of such things 
as whisky and gin and sticking to the proper quantity." 

It scarcely is believable that an intelligent woman, especially a 
mother, could be guilty of such a silly statement, and the good 
women of America may well be alarmed that one whose mental 
and moral texture is thus indicated is to occupy the White House 
for the next four years. 

Under the storm of protest, in which the Women's Christian 
Temperance Union played a leading role, Mrs. Roosevelt comes 
back with a weak explanation which leaves her in no better light. 
She claims to be personally dry, but seems to be in full harmony 
with the wet cause. "It is living in a fool's paradise," she avers, 
"to imagine that the young girl of good family today doesn't meet 
a different sort of pressure on the question than her mother or 
grandmother." It is a sort of vague, weak statement which gains 
little in clarity or merit by what follows: 

FEBRUARY 11, 1933 


Page 9 

"The young man with a flask replaces the hostess with a glass 
of light wine, which a girl in our own days could either take or 
refuse without feeling conspicuous." This astounding remark, 
which one. would think might come from the lowest social level, 
instead of what ought to be the highest, is not only a shock to the 
better element of American womanhood, but may well lead to 
gloomy forebodings regarding the sort of atmosphere that is to 
prevail in the White House throughout the next administration. 

But here follows the most damaging part of her so-called "ex- 
planation," and which confirms the accuracy of the original report: 
"Because the young girl of today is offered gin as a matter of 
course, it is well for her to learn to recognize her own limits!!" 
The idea of teaching a "young girl to recognize her limits" in the 
matter of drinking gin — well, mothers, use your own language in 
expressing your contempt for such sordid sentiment. 

It may be possible for a person to be dry personally, but wet 
socially, politically, and intellectually. — Religious Telescope. 

The New Outlook, of Toronto, Canada, official organ of the 
United Church of Canada, is not syinpathetic with the Oxford 
Groups, who recently visited that city. The editor in his paper 
took a position against the movement which is the outstanding 
evangelistic movement of the day. Leading ministers sharply dis- 
agreed with him and sent Mm this protest, which sets forth the 
position of those who are sympathetic with and supporters of this 
newer form of evangelism: 
To the Editor of The New Outlook: 

Dear Sir: In view of the position taken in your last issue toward 
the work of the Oxfoi'd Group, we write to state our profound con- 
viction that the Movement is of God. We do not believe it right 
to allow differences about methods and forms of presentation to 
blind us to its central demand for completely surrendered lives and 
to the effect of that demand on our people. Lives in great numbers 
are being "changed," often witli dramatic suddenness; in other 
cases fear and doubt and anxiety are being replaced by peace and 
rejoicing confidence; and many defeated and discouraged workp*'S, 
including ministers, have become "life changers," in whose hands 
the gospel is once more "the power of God unto salvation." Already 
, new life is stirring m our churches and our own lives have been 
quickened. The Movement does not attempt to cover the whole 
work of the Christian Church, since it is a Movement within the 
Church. It gives a special message for a special need, and we 
think that its concentration is its strength. In any case, Christ is 
preached, and we therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 

George C. Pidgeon, John J. Coulter, Trevor H. Davies, 
George G. D. Kilpatrick, J. Y. MacKinnon J. Russell 
Harris, E. Leslie Pidgeon. 
Toronto, December 21, 1932. — The Evangelical-Messenger. 


"In the Beginning." 
(No. III.) 

By Louis S. Bauman, D.D. 

As we have seen, in the first six majestic words written by 
"holy men of God who spake as they were moved by the Holy 
Ghost" (II Pet. 1:21), we ha:ve the source of all things which exist 
— GOD! Refuse to admit these first six words, and the universe, 
and all that within it is, remains an insolvable riddle. The diffi- 
culties of unbelief immediately surpass the difficulties of faith. 

But, admit these first six words, and all else follows in course. 
For, with the admission of God, naturalism ends and supernatural- 
ism begins. Why belittle the First Cause — God — to the place 
where all he could do was to vitalize a few molecules about a bil- 
lion of years ago, and then disappear from the scene ? The emi- 
nent French infidel, Voltaire, was at least consistent: "If once we 
are prepared to admit the existence of a God, of a Creator who 
could make this wonderful universe, what is the use of cavilling 
at minor miracles, as surely the greater involves the less." 

Where Faith Steps In 

The faith of the Christian is not a blind unreasoning faith. It 
is true that it accepts many things that the mind of man cannot 
comprehend, but it accepts those things because they are, and be- 
cause the deepest research of the reasoning powers of man fails 
to give a more reasonable reason than that which faith accepts. 

"In the beginning — God," — the God who, by his own incompre- 
hensible power, spake, and it was so! And God said, "Light be!" 
and, light was! "By the word of the Lord were the heavens made, 
and all the host of them by the breath of liis mouth. . . . For, he 
spake, and it was done" (Ps. 33:6:9). We shall not attempt to 
reason it out. There are a few things, at least, in this universe 
beyond the domain of reason. The power of Omnipotence is one of 
them. So. "through faith we understand that the worlds were 
framed by the Word of God, so that tilings which are seen were 
not made of things which do appear" (Heb. 11:3). 

We shall not attempt to "reconcile science and Genesis." How 
can we reconcile man's knowledge, much of it presumed, with that 
which is beyond man's comprehension? We have no desire — in 
fact, time is too valuable for faith to be spending its precious time 
on this earth trying to reconcile the uncertain "science" of man 
with the revelation of an Omnipotent God. Let the authors of 
"science" reconcile their "science" with God's revelation. If they 
cannot, — well, God isn't worrying over this particular failure of 
man ! 

The Creative Word 

God "spake, and it was done"! One feels a sense of brevity in 
these words. It does not sound exactly as if God carried a shovel 
and pushed a wheel-barrow up and down through his universe for 
some hundreds of millions of years. The omnipotent Word 
"spake," and "in six days" the heavens and the earth, the land and 
sea, and "all that in them is" — were! "Six days" — interpret them 
as you will. When done, you will have time enough for all the 
creative work attributed to Elohim in Genesis. 

The creative Word of God! Wisdom beyond the ken of all the 
keen! Power beyond the prowess of all the strong! With what 
surpassing majesty it steps out of the fathomless eternity behind 
us to speak into existence the marvels of our present universe, — 
to throw galaxy upon galaxy of glittering worlds, whirling as in 
serried ranks through limitless space. Verily, "The heavens de- 
clare the glory of God!" (Ps. 19:1). Little wonder that the great 
shepherd king of Israel, who so often fell asleep beneath the cov- 
ering of those same mighty stars, should cry out in amazement: 
"When I consider Thy heavens, and the work of Thy fingers, the 
moon and tlie stars which Thou hast ordained; what is man that 
Thou art mindful of him?" (Ps. 3:3, 4). 

The Greater Work of the Creative Word 

And yet, as we shall see, the great glory of God lies not in these 
glittering orbs that roll in splendor above us, but in the man who 
seems so insignificant beneath their covering. The greatest of all 
the creative acts of the creative Word, came when God took of 
the dust of the earth and fashioned a temple for a living soul, and 
crowned his whole creation once again 'with the Word of his power: 
"Life be!" And, with that word, life from Elohim sprang into 
that temple of glorious dust, and the one to have dominion over 
all the wondrous works of the creative Word was here! 

The almost unbelievable story of the fall of this new lord of 
creation is ahead of us, together with the yet more amazing story 
of his recreation — 'of a day when the Omnipotent Word shall again 
speak, and life eternal shall spring from the Immanent God into 
a new creation in. Christ Jesus. Almost surpassing belief indeed is 
the birth, the fall, and the rebirth of a universe! Wonderment is 
only increased in the record of the birth, fall, and rebirth of the 
lord of that universe! 


Dear reader, take this word into your heart! Think over it! Pray 
over it? Speak out before God until you feel, "I really mean what 
I say, and I have the assurance that God will hear my prayer." 
Say it each morning as you approach God in prayer, "I seek thee 
with my whole heart." You will by degrees feel the need of wait- 
ing in holy stillness upon God that he may take possession of your 
whole heart, and you will learn to love him with your whole heart 
and with all your strength. — Andrew Murray. 

Page 10 


FEBRUARY 11, 1933 


Elkhart, Indiana 

E. L. r.MLLER 

IVIaurertown, Virgini 


.^^ ..„,.. ^yv 

General Secretary 
Berlin, Pennsylvania 

Ashland, Ohio 

The Book of Supreme Influence 

Address of William Jennings Brijan on the occasion of the T ercentenar ij Celebration 
of the King James Version of the Bible, in Orchestra Hall, Chicago, III., May U, 1911, 
under the auspices of the American Bible Society. 

For nineteen hundred years the battle 
between the spiritual and tlie material con- 
ception of life has raged around the Bible. 
"Search the Scriptures" was the command 
of Christ, and to the Scriptures the Chris- 
tian world has turned ever since for its 

Atheists and materialists have assailed 
the Bible at every point; they have disputed 
the facts which it sets forth and ridiculed 
the prophecies which it recites; they have 
rejected the account which it gives of the 
creation, and scoffed at the miracles which 
it records. They have denied the existence 
of the God of the Bible and have sought 
to reduce the Savior to the stature of a 
man. They have been as bold as the pro- 
phets of Baal in defying the Living God 
and in heaping contempt upon the written 
Word. Why not challenge the atheists and 
the materialists to put their doctrines to 
the test? 

When Elijah was confronted by a group 
of scorners who mocked at the Lord whom 
he worshipped, he invited them to match 
the power of their god against the power 
of his, and he was willing to concede su- 
periority to the one who would answer with 
fire. When the challenge was accepted he 
built an altar, prepared a sacrifice, and then, 
to leave no room for doubt, he poured water 
upon the wood and the sacrifice — poured un- 
til the water filled the trenches round about. 
So firm was his trust that he even taunted 
his adversaries with their failure while his 
proofs were yet to be presented. The phoph- 
ets of Baal, be it said to their credit, had 
enough confidence in their god to agree to 
the test, and their disappointment was real 
when he failed them — they gashed them- 
selves with knives when their entreaties 
were unanswered. 

Why not a Bible test? The Book of 
Books has lived and grown through the cen- 
turies; we are celebrating the three hun- 
dredth anniversary of the ' King James 
translation. The Christian world has con- 
fidence in the Bible; it presents the book 
as the work of God, but the attacks made 
upon it by its enemies continue in spite of 
the growth of the Bible's influence. The 
Christian world, by its attitude, presents a 
challenge to the opposition, and this is an 
opportune moment to emphasize the chal- 
lenge — the moment when Christianity 
around the world is celebrating the triumphs 
that the Bible has won during the past three 

Is the Bible the work of man, or is it an 
inspired book? Is it the product of human 
wisdom, or did its authors speak as they 
were commanded by the Lord? 

Atheists and materialists declare that it 
is merely the work of man — that it was 
written under the limitations that applv to 
human wisdom. Taking this position, they 
must necessarily contend that, unless man 
has degenerated in ability and declined in 
wisdom, he can now produce a book equal 
to the Bible. Let them produce it. 

Judged by human standards, man is far 
better prepared to write a Bible now than he 
was when our Bible was written. The char- 
acters whose words and deeds are record- 
ed in the Bible were members of a single 
race; they lived among the hills of Pales- 
tine in a territory scarcely larger than one 
of our counties. They did not have print- 
ing presses, and they lacked the learning 
of the schools ; they had no great libi'aries to 
consult, no steamboats to carry them around 
the world and make them acquainted with 
the various centers of ancient civilization; 
they had no telegraph wires to bring them 
the news from the ends of the earth, and 
no newsiJapers to spread before them each 
morning the doings of the day before. Sci- 
ence had not unlocked Nature's door and 
revealed the secrets of rocks below and 
stars above. From what a scantily supplied 
storehouse of knowledge they had to draw, 
compared with the unlimited wealth of in- 
formation at man's command today! And 
yet these Bible characters grajaple with ev- 
ery problem that confronts mankind, from 
the creation of the world to eternal life be- 
yond the tomb. They have given us a dia- 
gram of man's existence from the cradle to 
the grave, and they have set up sign posts 
at every dangerous point along the path. 
We turn back to the Bible for the Ten 
Commandments, which form the foundation 
for our statute law, and for the Sermon on 
the Mount, which lays down the rules for 
our spiritual growth. The Bible gives us 
the story of the birth, the words, the works, 
the crucifixion, the resurrection, and the as- 
cension of him whose coming was foretold 
in prophecy, whose arrival was announced 
by the angel voices, singing Peace and 
Good-will — the story of him who gave to 
the world a code of morality superior to any- 
thing that the world had known before or 
has known since — the story of him who is 
the growing figure of all time, whom the 
world is accepting as Savior and as the per- 
fect example. 

Let the atheists and the materialists pro- 
duce a better Bible than ours, if they can. 
Let them collect the best of their school to 
be found among the graduates of universi- 
ties — as many as they please and from ev- 
ery land. Let the members of this selected 
group travel where they will, consult such 
libraries as they please, and employ every 
modern means of swift communication. Let 
them glean from the fields of geology, bot- 
any, astronomy, biology, and zoology, and 
then roam at will wherever science has 
opened a way; let them take advantage of 
all the progress in art and in literature, in 
oratory and in history — let them use to the 
full every instrumentality that is employed 
in modern civilization; and when they have 
exhausted every source, let them employ the 
results of their best intelligence in a book 
and offer it to the world as a substitute for 
this Bible of ours. Have they the confidence 
that the prophets of Baal had in their god? 
Will they try? If not, what excuse -will 

they give? Has man fallen from his high 
estate, so that we cannot rightfully expect 
as much of him now as nineteen centuries 
ago? Or does the Bible come to us from a 
source that is higher than man — which? 

But our case is even stronger. The op- 
ponents of the Bible cannot take refuge in 
the plea that man is retrograding. They 
loudly proclaim that man has grown and 
that he is growing still. They boast of a 
world-wide advance and their claim is 
founded upon fact. In all matters except 
in the science of life, man has made won- 
derful progress. The mastery of the mind 
over the forces of nature seems almost 
complete, so far do we surpass the ancients 
in harnessing the water, the wind, and the 

For ages the rivers plunged down the 
mountain sides and exhausted their energies 
without any appreciable contribution to 
man's service; now they are estimated as 
so many units of horse-power, and we find 
that their fretting and foaming was merely 
a language they employed to tell us of their 
strength and of their willingness to work 
for us. And while falling water is becom- 
ing each day a larger factor in burden 
bearing, water, rising in the form of steam, 
is revolutionizing transportation methods cf 
the world. 

The wind that first whispered its secret 
(Continued on page 15) 


(Continued from last week) 

5. Chapter Study. The division of the 
Bible into chapters is often arbitrary, and 
on one or two occasions the chapter ends 
in the middle of a paragraph. Yet I like 
to put over each chapter a few words which 
will remind me of the contents of the chap- 
ter. These headings serve as stepping stones 
which enable one to pass rapidly through 
the book and master it as a whole. I also 
like to jot down any word which arrests 
one's attention, to keep for future word 
study, also any topic or character which 
should be reserved for further study- 

6. The Study of the Bible as a Whole. 
This of course is a life study- One has well 
said: "The Bible should not be treated as a 
wood-pile, from which one can take a fag- 
got or an armful at random, but it must be 
regarded as a structure." Through the 
Bible three thoughts run — Ruin, Redemption 
Regeneration. Both the Old Testament and 
the New Testament fall naturally each into 
four divisions, namely: — Manifestation, ap- 
plication, experience, and outlook. For ex- 
ample; the first division of the Old Testa- 
ment gives us the Books of the Law in 
which God manifests his will through Moses. 

Second — the application of this manifesta- 
tion is found in the liistorical books — Joshua, 
Judges, Ruth (books of the commonwealth), 
1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, 1 and 2 
Chronicles (books of the Kingdom), and 
Ezra, Nehemiah and Esther (books of for- 
eign dominion). 

The third main division embraces the 
books of experience. The Poetical books: 
Devotion (Psalms). Piety without Prosper- 
ity (Job). Piety and Prosperity (Proverbs). 
Prosperity without Piety (Ecclesiastes), un- 
til we come to the last chapter: The expe- 
rience of Love — the Song of Solomon. 

The fourth division consists of the books 
of outlook: The major and minor Prophets. 

In the New Testament we have the same 
four-fold division. The manifestation of 

FEBRUARY 11, 1933 


Page 11 

God's will as revealed in the person of Jesus 
Christ is found in the four Gospels. The 
aplpication of this manifestation is found 
in the one historical book — the Acts of the 
Apostles, beginning from Jerusalem unto 
Rome and possibly beyond. The third divi- 
sion consists of the books of experience: 
St. Paul's letters, in which the major em- 
phasis is on Faith; the letters of St. John, 
Love; St. James', Works; St. Peter's letters, 
Hope; Jude, Perseverance unto the end. 
The fourth division consists of but one book 
of outlook — the Revelation, from the Isle 
of Patmos to the Heavenly Jerusalem. 

Some years ago, at the time of a coal 
strike, a friend of mine in Scotland said 
there was no real scarcity because people 
were living on surface coal; but had the 
strike continued a fortnight longer the sur- 
face coal would have been exhausted and 
real scarcity would have followed, as there 
were no men mining in the pits. He said: 
"I wonder if the young people of this gen- 
eration are not living on surface truths, so 
few are going down daily into the shafts 
digging for the hidden treasures found in 
God's Word. — The Inter-Varsity Magazine. 



at the 

Family Altar 


Thobum C. Lyon 


(Lesson for February 19) 

Lesson Text: Mark 4:21-34; Golden Text: 
Isaiah 11:9 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 


A Law of Growth. Mark 4:21-2.5 

"Unto you that hear shall more be given" 
— not hear as the first three kinds of soil 
in the parable of the sower, but as the 
part of the gospel of Christ w wchiheh 2,11 
part of the gospel of Christ which we have 
already learned to do serves as a foundation 
upon which we may build further. We do 
not really have anything unless it has be- 
come a part of our very soul, which is the 
only thing that survives eternally; and when 
the truth which we have received becomes 
a vital part of us, then further truth is 
revealed: to him that hath shall be given. 
But he who aoes not live up to his knowl- 
edge of the truth soon becomes hardened 
and loses what little light he had. Pray 
that we may so live as to grow. 

Parables of Growth. Mark 4:26-34 

These parables especially refer to the 
growth of the kingdom, but they apply with 
equal force to the growth of individuals. In 
the parable of the growing seed, it is true 
that God himself gives the increase, in ways 
that we may understand only in part; but 
like Paul and ApoUos, we must plant, and 
water, and cultivate, if the fruit is to be as 
perfect as God intends. Also, like the grain 
of n^ustai'd seed, many of God's greatest 
leaders have sprang from humble begin- 
nings. They have become great, of course- 
only through that which they have received 
from God. May our beings ever be ready 
to drink in the rain and sunshine that comes 
from above. 


The Growth of the Kingdom. Isa. 9:1-7 

Like the leaven in the parable recorded in 
Matthew and Luke, the Kingdom of God is 
even now working mysteriously in the 
world, through the lives of believers. But 
Isaiah looks forward to the glorious day for 
which Jesus taught us to pray, the day 
when the Prince of Peace himself shall 
come, and his kingdom shall be established 
forever in the earth. This is indeed a blessed 
hope, and it is certain, for the "zeal of the 
Lord of hosts will perform this." What a 
privilege to have part in it! 

The Path of the Just. Prov. 4:18-27 

Verse 18 is commonly supposed to mean 
that as one goes further and further along 
the way of truth, his life becomes more and 
more blessed. This in itself is true, but we 
believe the verse also teaches that as the 
just walk to and fro in the earth from day 
to day, their pathway sheds light upon 
those around them who sit in darkness. Are 
our own paths shining more and more each 
day ? Let us ponder the paths of our feet 
and see that all our ways are established in 

Growing in Grace. 2 Pet. 3:11-18 

In the scriptures are many thing hard to 
be understood; we may, in our ignorance, 
wrest these things to our own destruction, 
or we may, if rightly led. grow in grace 
and knowledge. God's most important means 

of grace is a knowledge of his word, with 
his Holy Spirit to guide and instruct us 
therein, together with real communion with 
him. Let us spend much time in these two 
labors, that we may grow and "be strong in 
the Lord." 


The Glorious Progression. 2 Cor. 3:7-18 

From day to day the child of God who 
keeps his thoughts centered upon the Lord 
is changed from glory to glory, ever be- 
coming more and moi'e like unto the Lord 
himself, until that glorious day when he 
shall return and we shall in very truth ba 
like him, for we shall see him as he is! 
Such statements are almost beyond human 
comprehension, but such is the matchless 
promise of God. 

A Prayer for Understanding. Psaim 119: 
This prayer for understanding really out- 
lines the great laws of growth. For exam- 
ple, in v. 33, if we are to grow we must not 
only be taught in the way of his statutes, 
but -we must keep it unto the end. With 
this in mind, read the remaining verses and 
note the laws of growth which they teach. 
Then pray that we may understand those 
laws, and that we may find in Jesus Christ 
the incentive for living in accordance there- 
with. Pray, too. that we may be used in 
helping others to this same understanding; 
that they, too, may grow in grace and in 
that knowledge which shall make them like 
unto our Lord. 

E. r,; 




1117 Randolph St. 

Waterloo, Iowa 

F. ^. 








WHITMEIt. 117 E. Dakail Ave.. South Band. Ind. 

Genrral Secretary 

2301 13th St.. N. E.. 
Canton, Ohio 

When You Plan Worship 

By Betty ShoU 

You are to plan and lead worship? Fine! 
When your service is over will the members 
of your group feel that they have expe- 
rienced God ? Will they feel refreshed be- 
cause of the reverence and beauty of your 
service ? 

You will need to spend moments alone in 
which you yourself worship again and again 
through the sei'vice you have planned. You 
must feel it, let it become a part of you. 
You cannot give to the group what you 
yourself have not found in the service. Then 
when you lead you will have the poise nec- 
essary in every good leader of worship. 

Your poise will partly depend upon your 
preparation. Have every detail arranged 
well in advance if the time you are to lead. 
Be sure that every one who is to share in 
the service, including the pianist, has an 
outline of the program and understands 
fully what his part is. But be so prepared 
that if any interruption or break comes on 
you can carry on with ease and gracious- 

Even when you have planned and led 
many worship services, you cannot put to- 
gether a good program in fifteen minutes. 
Two hours is not too long to spend in col- 
lecting, arranging, and rearranging your 
materials, and sometimes you will not be 
satisfied even then. 

Unless a theme has bec;i given you, niaks 
your selection carefully. Do not choose 
some broad subject such as "Service." If 
your group needs to think of service you 
might take as your theme "Service Through 
My Job" or " 'To Know Thy Will, to Serve 
Thy Cause.' " The theme should always re- 
late to some need of the group and should 
be to the point. 

In order that your theme may be most 
eff'ective, material must be wisely selected 
so -that the service will rise to a climax 
and accomplish its purpose. If you have 
not been keeping a scrapbook of poems and 
miscellaneous material, start one now. In 
assembling material for a worship program, 
list all possible Scripture, all poems, stories, 
and prose selections that could be used. 
Look at the topical index in front of the 
hymnal and decide what headings might in- 
clude usable hymns. Go through these sec- 
tions listing those hymns best suited to your 
theme. With your material conveniently at 
hand begin to compile your service. 

Begin with a prelude to make the transi- 
tion from what may have gone before and 
to give the worshipful "set" to your service. 
Then build up the program using the best 
of the material you have listed. Let one 
element lead naturally to the next. In 
choosing hymns use only the stanzas which 

Page 12 


FEBRUARY 11, 1933 

are appropriate, and if the hymn is long 
use only part of it. Seek to maintain a 
high level of quality throughout. Be sure 
to time your service before you lead it, so 
that it will not be too brief or too lengthy 
when you do give it. 

Copy all your material on paper or into 
a notebook, five by seven inches in order 
to avoid the confusion of books and many 
papers. A loose-leaf notebook will be a 

good thing to keep a record of your services 

Consider the atmosphere of the place of 
worship. Orderliness should be given 
thought. Scattered books, papers, disar- 
ranged chairs are not conducive to a wor- 
shipful attitude. Try using some symbolism 
— a picture, flowers, candles, a cross, but 
avoid constant repetition of one symbol. In 
everything try to create reverence and an 
appreciation of the beautiful. — Forward. 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East Sth St., 

Long Beach, California 


ne Missionary Funds to 
Missionary Secretary 

David Livingstone 

By May Genevieve McGee 

David Livingstone grew up in an humble 
home near Glasgow, Scotland. His birthday 
was March 19, 1813. It was a merry home 
of five boys and two girls. It is said that 
not an hour was lost during the six week- 
days; that the day of rest was welcomed 
and honored; that books were read and 
loved; and that God was reverenced. 

At the age of ten, David went to work in 
a cotton factory as a piecer. Later he was 
promoted to a spinner. He had to be at 
the factory at six. With just a short time 
to rest and eat, his little hands would tie 
broken threads until eight at night. Fixed 
to the spinning-jenny was a Latin grammar 
so that while his fingers were busy, his 
brain could keep pace with the boys at 
school. He had purchased the grammar 
with part of his first eai-nings. By work- 
ing at Latin, until midnight, lie masttred 
Virgil and Horace by the time he was six- 

Wlien he was twenty, a great conviction 
came to him and he decided to surrender 
his life to God and to give to the cause of 
missions all that he earned beyond his ac- 
tual living expenses. He soon went to Glas- 
gow to study for the ministry, where, as 
Doctor Hillis puts it, "He hired a garret, 
cooked his oatmeal, and studied, and made 
a little tea, and studied, went forth to walk, 
and studied ever." 

During his second session at Glasgow 
David Livingstone came to the great deci- 
sion of his life. He decided to offer himself 
to one of the missionary societies for for- 
eign sei-vice. He chose the London Mission- 
ary Society. In 1838, he traveled to Lon- 
don to appear before the Mission Board. 
The examinations were satisfactory and he 
was committed to the tutorship of Rev. 
Richard Cecil, to give proof of his preach- 
ing ability. One Sunday evening he was 
sent to preach in a nearby village. He gave 
out his text deliberately. That was all the 
congregation got. Midnight darkness came 
upon him in his nervous embarrassment. 

"My friends," he said, with frank 
straightforwardness, "I have forgotten all 
I had to say," and hurrying out of the pul- 
pit, he left the church. 

Doctor Cecil reported that he feared Liv- 
ingstone had mistaken his vocation. His 
probation, however, was extended, and he 
continued medical studies in London hospi- 
tals. In 1840, he returned to Glasgow, and 
qualified as a licentiate of the Faculty of 
Physicians and Surgeons. 

When he decided on Africa, as the land 
for his work the whole world tried to scare 
him, with the exception of his own family. 
Death they said, would meet him at every 
turn; between African fever, savage na- 
tives, and the merciless power of the sun, 
he would be cut ofl" in his prime. But the 
strong, brave heart of David Livingstone 
was unshaken. A steamer would sail for 
Africa almost immediately and on that 
steamer he would go. He hurried home to 
say good-by to his father and mother, 
reaching home in the evening. At dawn, 
he left for a seven-mile walk to Glasgow. 

David Livingstone was as daring and ad- 
venturous as the bravest explorer, but 
never, for one moment, did he falter in his 
great purpose which was to help redeem 
Africa, with a saving knowledge of the 
living Christ. 

In five months he reached Africa, and by 
ox cart, traveled seven hundred miles into 
the interior to Kuvamau, Dr. Robert Mof- 
fat's station. He isolated himself absolute- 
ly from all Europeans, living among the 
natives to learn their language and study 
their habits and laws. He made friends 
with the Bechnana chief Sechele, one of the 
most interesting and intelligent of the many 
great natives who surrendered to the charm 
of Livingstone. 

He was directea to locate at Mabotsa and 
it was there that a lion nearly killed him. 
The lions would often come near the camp 
and roar. It took tremendous courage to 
lead lion hunts, but Livingstone was the 
man who could do it. They formed a circle 
one day, around a group of lions, but were 
afi'aid to throw their spears. Someone fired. 
Three animals roaring leaped through the 
line and escaped. As the attack seemed 
dangerous, the circle broke up, and they 
were about to return to the village, when 
from the other side of the hill Livingstone 
made out the outline of a tawny foe. He 
took aim and fired. 

"He is shot!" the men shouted. "Let us 
go to him." 

"Stop a little till I load again," warned 
Livingstone, for he saw the lion's tail 
erected in anger. He then heard a shout 
and looking half around saw the lion spring 
upon him. 

"He caught me by the shoulder," reads 
his vivid account, "and we both came to the 
ground together. Growling horribly, he 
shook me as a terrior dog does a rat. The 
shock produced a stupor. He had a paw on 

the back of my head, but his eyes were di- 
rected to Mabalive who was aiming at him. 
He gave a spring toward him but in a mo- 
ment fell dead." Livingstone escaped mar- 
vellously, but the bone of his arm was 
crushed into splinters. For thirty years all 
his labors and adventures, entailing much 
exertion and fatigue, were undertaken with 
his arm so maimed that it was painful for 
him to raise it above the level of the shoul- 

Livingstone taught the natives the way to 
Christ and also instructed them in how to 
make gardens, raise cattle, and build 
houses. He taught their young people every- 
thing practical from carpentry to taking 
care of the sick. After his marriage to 
Doctor Moffatt's daughter, she taught the 
girls dressmaking. She was as brimful of 
bravery as her husband. He says of her, 
"Wlien I took her with me on two occasions 
to Lake Gnome, and far beyond, she en- 
dured more than some who have written 
large books of travel." 

Doctor Livingstone gives the following 
catalogue of his necessary accomplishments ; 
"Building, gardening, cobbling, doctoring, 
tinkering, carpentering, gun-mending, wag- 
on-mending, preaching, schooling, lecturing 
on physics, occupying a chair in divinity, 
and helping my wife make soap, candles, 
and clothes." 

He continually fought the nefarious slave- 
trade, the horrors of which were beyond, 
description. Three times Livingstone built 
his home, only to have it destroyed by slave- 
traders who hated him. After that, he was 
always homeless. It was necessary for his 
wife to go to England to plan for the edu- 
cation of their children. For three years he 
had no news from them; for two years the 
world heard nothing of him. 

He returned to England after fifteen 
years. On this trip to the coast he had the 
fever thirty times. His wife sailed back to 
Africa with him, but in 1862, the dreadful 
fever took her away. "Oh, my Mary, my 
Mary how often we have longed for a quiet 
home, since you and I were cast adrift " he 
sobbed. "For the first time in my life I 
felt willing to die, yet am sustained by 
Christ's promise, 'Lo, I am with you always, 
even unto the end.' " 

In 1864, Livingstone returned to England 
for the second and last visit. All kinds of 
honors, medals, and degrees from England, 
Scotland, France, and Italy were bestowed 
upon him. The Queen sent for him, having 
a private interview. He returned to the 
heart of Africa. In 1871 he had become 
almost a skeleton, and all his goods had been 
stolen. It was at this time he was found 
by Stanley, who had been commissioned by 
the New York Herald to find Livingstone, 
sparing no expense. It was a dramatic 

"Tell me the news. It is two years since 
I have heard a word." Stanley urged him to 
return with him, but no, he felt Africa 
needed him. 

On a May morning in 1873, his faithful 
black servant found Livingstone kneeling 
by the bedside with head bowed, but life 
was extinct. His faithful black friends laid 
his heart to rest in Africa, but his body, en- 
cased in tree bark and sail cloth, they- car- 
ried over a thousand miles through the jun- 
gle to the ship that would bear it home. 

David Livingstone traveled twenty-nine- 
thousand miles in Africa and added to the 
known part of the globe about a million 
square miles. He discovered Lakes Ngomi, 

FEBRUARY 11, 1933 


Page 13 

Shiviva, Nyassa, Moero, and Bangweola, the 
upper Zambezi, and many other rivers. He 
made known the wonderful Victoria Palls. 
He was a missionary traveler, geograph- 
er, geneologist, physician, but the most fun- 
damental fact in his whole career was the 
absolute surrender of his will and mind to 
"his fair Captain, Christ." 

England gave him a place in Westmin- 
ster Abbey, with her poets and kings. On 
the slap she inscribed: 

Brought by Faithful Hands 
Over Land and Sea 

Here Rests 

David Livingstone, 

Missionary, Traveler, Philanthropist. 

Born March 19, 1813, 

At Blantyre, Lanarkshire, 

Died May 4, 1873, 

At Chitambos Village, Ilola. 

For thirty years his life was spent in an 
unwearied effort to evangelize the native 
races, to explore the undiscovered secrets 
and abolish the desolating slave trade of 
Central Africa. — The Watchword. 


"Rejoice with them that do rejoice." Lit- 
tle thing as this seems, it still is exceeding 
great, and requireth for it the spirit of true 
wisdom. And we might find many that per- 
form the more irksome part, and yet want 
vigor for this. For many weep with them 
that weep, but still do not rejoice with them 
that rejoice. ... So great is the tyranny 
of a grudging spirit. — Elizabeth Water- 


Our Lord's Greatest Apoitle 
wat a great urreipondent 


(The Editor is passing the following let- 
ter entire to tlie brotherhood that all our 
readers may know all that we have learned 
of the sad accident and be the better able 
to pray intelligently, as Brother Locke re- 
Dear Dr. Baer: 

It is my unhappy duty to inform you of 
the serious accident sustained by our Broth- 
er E. L. Miller. Brother Miller narrowly 
escaped sudden death last Wednesday night 
when tlie car driven by his brother-in-law, 
Mr. James B. Sunday skidded on a bad 
cui^ve near Hogestown, Pennsylvania. Two 
of his cervical vertebrae were bi'oken and 
he faces a month or two of absolute inac- 
tivity looking straight up at the ceiling of 
the Harrisburg Hospital, Harrisburg, Penn- 
sylvania. Mr. and Mrs. Sunday were also 
slightly injured but are not confined to the 

I visited Brother Miller yesterday and 
though he could scarcely open his mouth 
enough to speak for the cast, yet I found 
him to be his usual cheery self. He found 
all manner of things to be glad about. If 
no unfortunate complications aggravate his 
very serious condition he looks forward to 
being in a little more comfortable position 
after 3 weeks or more. For a man of 
Brother Millers' tremendous energy to be 
so very closely confined is a real hardship. 

He has given me the responsibility of 
looking after his work as best I can. 
Brother George A. Copp ably filled the ap- 
pointment last Sunday morning. It being 
the fifth Sunday (my Sunday free) I 
preachd at night. When I announced the 
news of his accident there was many a 
moist eye. Brother Miller has been with 
us some time and he gets better and is bet- 
ter beloved all the while. 

Brother Copp has graciously offered his 
services as preacher, excepting such times 
as he has another stated preaching appoint- 
ment. Brother Copp is well known and well 
beloved here and his help at this time is 
much appreciated. I am hopeful that Breth- 
ren everywhere will pray earnestly for the 
speedy recovery of this noble man of God 
and that many who know him intimately 

throughout the brotherhood will remember 
him with letters. His address: A 2, Room 27, 
Harrisburg Hospital, Harrisburg, Pennsyl- 
vania. Yours truly, 



The Bethlehem church will be the meet- 
ing place of the Southeastern Conference 
of our churches this year in June. Already 
our people are beginning to prepare for 
that event. We are hoping to make the 
conference delegates' stay with us a very 
happy event for all concerned. 

During tlie past year we enjoyed the 
ministry of Brother E. L. Miller in a re- 
vival. Additions were made to our mem- 
bership and every one was strengthened. 
Our people frequently call upon Brother 
Miller and he generously responds. 

Our church suffered the loss of a faithful 
leader in Brother Lee A. Logan, who had 
sei-ved as superintendent of the Sunday 
school for almost 20 years. Brother Tim- 
othy D. Swartz has been selected to carry 
on the work of superintendent. 

Despite the hard times our folks have 
carried forward the work of the church 
without any deficit. We are hoping to do 
better than ever for Foreign Missions at 
Easter time and we hope and pray that the 
church as a vi'hole will beat last year's rec- 

A few new subscriptions to the Evange- 
list have been secured. We consider the 
paper ably edited and following after things 
which make for peace and mutual edifica- 

At this time some are sick among us but 
are faithfully trusting HIM. 

Elder J. M. Bowman whose faith was re- 
warded by his being made whole of a griev- 
ous physical affliction is a faithful member 
of Bethlehem church. At the time of this 
writing he is enjoying good health. 

The Mount Olive church enjoyed in No- 
vember a series of Evangelistic sermons by 
our beloved brother, previously mentioned, 
i. e., the Rev. E. L. Miller, ft is difficult 
to pay sufficient tribute to Rev. Miller's 

generosity in sei'ving the churches of this 
district. His contributions in time and en- 
ergy and money to the welfare of the church 
have been very large. Greatly beloved by 
all, his services with us at the Mount Olive 
church were well attended. He spoke to a 
house well filled with good listeners almost 
every night. He was with us three weeks. 
There were eleven confessions and ten bap- 

A Christmas program was prepared but 
not given in the Mt. Olive church due to the 
prevalence of "flu" at the time. The Beth- 
lehem church presented a program but the ' 
pastor had the "flu" and so cannot tell it 
from first hand knowledge. 

Both congregations at special programs 
showered Mrs. Locke and myself with a 
multitude of useful and attractive gifts for 
our new home. Our people have endeared 
themselves to us in many ways of which 
tliese showers are fair examples. 

One of our folks from the Mount Olive 
cliurch though living several thousand miles 
distant, remembered the entire church with 
a Christmas gift, a copy of "Undaunted 
Hope," which is being passed from home to 
home. Part of the good results of reading 
this valuable work we hope may be seen in 
the Easter Offering for Foreign Missions. 

One of the features about the Mount 
Olive church which has pleased me greatly 
of late is the fine attendance of young peo- 
ple at our evening services. 

A Christian Endeavor society has been 
reorganized at the Mount Olive church. 

At Bethlehem there is an active Sister- 
hood of Mary and Martha. 

S. M. M. girls of Maurertown visited us 
at Mount Olive not long ago with a play- 
let entitled "Missionary Arithmetic" It 
was an impressive way of bringing the truth 
and was greatly appreciated by our people 

With Love and Prayers for all, 

Pastor Bethlehem and Mt. Olive Brethren 


Waterloo, Iowa 

We made a promise some time ago to re- 
port on the Music Department of our 
church. At the beginning of the conference 
year, the Music Committee secured Mrs. 
Owen McCartneysmith, member of this 
church, to become the Minister of Music for 
the church. 

A complete organization of the Music De- 
partment was effected. Because of this ef- 
fort, we have a Senior choir, a Junior choir 
of High School students (who sing every 
Sunday at the opening of the Young Peo- 
ple's division of the Sunday school), a Chil- 
dren's choir called "The Jewels," and a 
Men's Choras, with ten voices. 

The music of the church has been of very 
high order, wonderfully selected and full of 
inspiration and devotion. Our director is 
assisted by Mrs. Vernon Schrock and Mr. 
Graham Hay, also with Mrs. Harold Patter- 
son as pianist and accompanist. Since the 
beginning of the new year there has been a 
class in methods and conducting. 

At Christmas time the choirs of the 
church presented a very beautiful service — 
"The Messiah's Coming," choral, pictorial 
and dramatic. It consisted of three parts — 
(1) A King Is Promised, (2) The King Is 
Born, (3) The King Is Worshipped. 

Music properly selected and presented be- 
comes a real asset to the services of the 

aw M 


FEBRUARY 11, 1933 

church. We have been invited to broadcast 
from the Waterloo station at an early hour 
some Sunday evening soon. We will try to 
inform our readers of the date. 

E. M. RIDDLE, Pastor. 

Johnstown, Pennsylvania 

For iive nights, the latter part of Octo- 
ber, I gave my Bible Chart lectures in the 
Third Brethren church of Johnstown, of 
which Brother Joe Gingrich is pastor. Al- 
though I had never worked with Brother 
Gingrich I had often noted his expert ad- 
vice in the district conference. 

We were glad for the presnce of Brother 
Ashman and a delegation from his church 
and also Brother Schaffer and his people 
from Conemaugh. In our time so many 
churches have turned to politics and social 
service, but Brother Gingrich is determined 
that his church will be famous for the Gos- 
pel, and I believe that he is succeeding in 
drawing the attention of the goodly element 
in the community. 


November 13 we began a two weeks' 
meeting at the McKee, Pennsylvania, 
church. Brother E. S. Flora preached six 
nights and I gave my Bible Chart lectures 
on the other nights except Thanksgiving 
evening, when I spoke at the union meet- 
ing in Martinsburg. Brother Long, pastor 
of the Church of the Brethren in Altoona, 
spoke at McKee on that evening. 

We spent a busy and happy week with 
Brother Flora, calling in homes in the fore- 
noon and in the aftei'noon attending a Bible 
class in Altoona, taught by Mel Trotter. 

Yellow Creek 

November 28 I began a two weeks' meet- 
ing with my Bible Chart lectures at the 
Brethren church at Yellow Creek, Pennsyl- 
vania, where Brother E. S. Flora is pastor. 
It was exactly two years before that we 
worked together in a meeting in Spokane, 

These people love their pastor and show 
forth their love in a practical manner. Not 
only was there a continual inflow of the 
necessities of life and invitations out for 
meals, but one evening when we returned 
fi'om church we were surprised to find the 
kitchen table overloaded and one room 
filled with people from the Raystown 

Believing that the coming of the Lord 
draweth nigh, I have tried to make full use 
of the remaining time in my pastoral work, 
in meetings, in writing articles for papers 
and in getting out my booklets and tracts 
as I receive orders from far and near. Dur- 
ing the meetings at Yellow Creek, it be- 
came evident that I was to the end of the 
strength of my nerves. On Sunday evening, 
I fully determined not to preach the next 
week and told some of the people at Mar- 
tinsburg but on Monday I felt stronger and 
preached that night. On retui'ning to my 
home in Martinsburg, the W. M. S. were in 
the parsonage making bandages for Africa. 
As I entered the room they asked how I felt 
and I told them that I was much stronger. 
Immediately Sister Mary Klepser replied, 
"Well, maybe the Lord has answered our 
prayers." Certainly, like Paul when the 
brethren met him at Appii foi-um, I thanked 
God and took courage, (Acts 28:15). There 
is a real conflict in the air between the 
mighty fallen princes of Satan and the holy 
angels of God and the outcome often de- 

pends upon the prayers of God's saints here 
on earth (Dan. 10:13). 

Cumberland, Maryland 

I began a three nights' meeting with my 
Bible Chart lectures with the Brethren at 
Cumberland, on December 14. I made my 
home with the pastor. Brother C. H. Wake- 
man and family, and a most hospitable 
home it was in every way. Brother Wake- 
man is one of the most universally beloved 
men I have ever met. 

In pastoral work and meetings, three 
have been baptized two reconsecrations and 
two added by letter. 

Martinsburg, Pennsylvania 

January 9 we began what we thought 
was to be a two weeks' meeting, at Martins- 
burg, under the lead'ership of Rev. Earl 
Bowser, pastor of the Church of the Breth- 
ren at Juniata. Brother Bowser is almost 
a local boy and his presence attracted at- 
tention far and wide. 

An earnest soul, preaching a pure funda- 
mental message, winged on its way by the 
Holy Spirit, was too much for stolid indif- 
ference and the audince increased until 
there was a full house on Sunday night. 
We had planned to close on the second Sun- 
day evening but a packed house (many 
turned away) and several conversions con- 
vinced us that the Lord was leading for 
another week. Martinsburg and community 
have seldom if ever seen such an awaken- 
ing. One woman living in the country be- 
came so convicted while she was doing her 
ironing that she drove to the parsonage one 

Among those coming forward were both 
children and adults. We do not make the 
mistake, that is often made, of apologizing 
for the children. Certainly they are worth 
just as much in the sight of the Lord as 
any adult, and we thank God for those who 
remember their Creator in the days of their 

Some of those coming forward came to 
join this church, othei-s to be baptized and 
join another church, etc. In the book of 
Acts, baptism was an immediate act and 
during this meeting we tried to carry out 
the same plan. A baptismal service was 
held the second Sunday evening when three 
were baptized, the next evening ten partook 
of the same ordinance. Tuesday evening 
two were baptized and Wednesday evening 
there was one and another on Sunday. In 
all there were twenty-one that came for- 

"To God only wise, be glory through 
Jesus Christ for ever." 



The Lord has greatly blessed and honored 
his work at this place. 

In the past six months 25 have joined 
our group; most of which came through 
confession and being baptized. 

Our pastor has led into a more faithful 
study of the Word. Many have expressed 
their desire to read the Bible through this 
year, aside from the study for the regular 
services. Two Bible classes a week are be- 
ing held in the homes of a part of the city 
where there are no churches, and many are 
being reached in this way. Eight of our 
new members were first contacted through 
the Home Bible classes. We have just fin- 
ished a study of the book of Daniel in the 
Wednesday night prayer meetings and are 

now starting Paul's Epistle to the Romans. 
We thank God for a pastor who loves the 
Book and can teach it. 

In November we received a great spirit- 
ual blessing from two weeks' meetings with 
Brothers Lynn, Leinhard, and Bauman; also 
Drs. Isaac Ward and William Pike. 

Our Sunday school record was broken on 
Rally Day with 206 present. The average 
Sunday school attendance during October, 
November, and December was 149 against 
that of 131 over the same period last year. 

We celebrated our third anniversary the 
last Sunday in October with an all day 
meeting. At the close of the afternoon ser- 
vice many rededicated their lives to Christ. 

We thank him for the blessing and 
strength we received at our last communion 
service. There were several attended who 
had never before been to a Brethren com- 
munion. These all testified to the joy and 
blessing it gave them. The whole service 
was one of quiet and reverence. 

We ask for your prayers that we might 
be found faithful as a church and as indi- 
viduals. LUELLA BURK, 

Corresponding Secretary. 


The National Convention of Evangelists 
and Christian Workers has just closed at 
Indianapolis, Indiana, being held in the 
Cadle tabernacle seating ten thousand and 
in the eight days sessions nearly one hun- 
dred thousand people attended. The Con- 
vention Director, Evangelist Elmer C. Mil- 
ler, of South Bend, Indiana, states it was 
the most successful convention and most 
largely attended of any ever held. 

Reports from every part of the U. S. by 
leading evangelists indicate that pastors 
and churches everywhere are preparing for 
great emphasis on evangelism and arrang- 
ing for revivals during the year. A num- 
ber of evangelists report they are engaged 
for many months ahead and some for over 
a year. The imperative need of a nation- 
wide revival is apparent to all. 

Many prominent speakers were heard on 
the program among whom were Dr. Robt. 
G. Lee of Memphis, Tennessee; Dr. J. C. 
Massee. of Atlanta, Georgia; Lou Hill of 
New York; Harry W. Vom Bi-uch of Long 
Beach, California; McKendree Long, of 
Statesville, North Carolina; Howard Wil- 
liams of Hattiesburg, Mississippi; Dr. Chas. 
A. Brewbaker, of Dayton, Ohio; Dr. Earl 
Naftzgar, and Dr. John S. Hamilton of 
Winona Lake, Indiana; Mrs. George Dibble 
of Bloomingdale, Michigan. Among the 
noted musicians were Homer Rodeheaver, 
Arthur McKee, Walter McDonald, Virgil 
Brock, John Troy, George Dibble, Paul 
White, James Kindig and numbers of others. 

Meetings were held all over Indianapolis 
and suburbs by the ^^siting delegates and 
over two thousand decisions for Christ in 
conversions and renewals were reported by 
the pastors and evangelists. The whole city 
and community were deeply stirred and a 
number of revivals began in the churches 
immediately at the close of the Convention 
and others are being arranged. 

This Convention is held annually under 
the auspices of the Interdenominational 
Evangelistic Association, of Winona Lake, 
Indiana, of which Dr. W. E. Beidenvolf is 
President, Billy Sunday, Vice-President, Dr. 
Elmer C. Miller Executive Secretary, R. 
Hayes Willis, Treasurer. 

Invitations were received from New York, 

FEBRUARY 11, 1933 


Page 1-) 

Chicago, Detroit, Wasliington Philadelphia, 
Indianapolis, Toronto, Long Beach, New 
Orleans, and other cities for. the convention 
next year. 


This community Sunday school was or- 
ganized one year ago. Brethren, Methodist 
and Christian church people are those who 
worship at the Gritter school house. The 
average attendance was about twenty for 
the year 1932. Six persons were converted, 
four of whom were baptized by triune im- 
mersion and two were baptized by the 
Christian church. Five went to the Chris- 
tian church and one to the Pleasant Grove 

It seems rather strange that some Breth- 
ren churches will go pastorless when there 
are preachers of their own faith to be had, 
and preachers who are willing to share con- 
ditions with them. Sunday schools are good, 
but they never can take the place of the 
preaching of the Gospel. And the church 
that tries to get along without a pastor will 
soon find itself losing out. 

There is another thing that is helping to 
make churches weak. People are getting 
too worldly. The movies, card parties and 
dancing are having too large a place among 
church people. Some preachers say nothing 
against these things, and some do, but those 
who do are having trouble over it. This 
pleasure seeking gang is leading the church 
away fi'om Christ instead of the church 
leading them to Christ. . . . It's time we 
were following Christ, and not our own 
ways. H. W. ANDERSON. 



An Open Letter of Protest to Wife of 


Dear Mrs. Roosevelt: 

An article in our morning paper saying 
that a statement of yours brought forth a 
"shocked protest" from a group of women 
leaders in Topeka, brings forth an equally 
shocked protest from me. You were quoted 
as saying that "the average girl of today 
faces the problem very young how much 
she can drink of such things as whisky and 
gin and sticki-ig to the proper quantity." 
If you have been correctly quoted, you sure- 
ly do not know the "average girl of today." 
I would not undertake to inform you were 
I not an "average girl of today." 

I am eighteen years of age. I was grad- 
uated from a standard high school a little ' 
more than a year ago and I am now at- 
tending the Nashville Business College. I 
cannot remember one instance when I have 
seen a girl of my own age under the influ- 
ence of liquor, and I can remember seeing 
but three boys of my own age intoxicated, 
or even "drinking." I am a member of no 
dry organization. I am no prig. I am 
merely an "average girl" who is indignant 
at hearing girls accused of something of 
which they are not guilty. 

Instead of drinking, we "average" young 
people are planning in due course of time to 
run our respective communities and the 
United States, while the drinking low-down- 
high-ups are reaping their crop of wild oats. 
Drinking went out of style with the "post 
war" group of young people. Drinking and 
many other such things of which we are 
accused are frigTitfuUy old-fashioned. The 
young people of today are interested in ath- 
letics and many other things that require a 

strong body, a clear brain, steady ner-ve and 
quick thinking, and all of those things drink 
destroys. The girls and boys of today en- 
joy sports and games that challenge the 
mind. Girls of today are going into the 
business field because they like it. You 
can't be successful in the business field if 
you are in the habit of drinking. No sten- 
ographer who has a "liang-over" headache 
can take dictation or do typing, nor can she 
perform many other duties well. Our pride 
makes us want to do things well. 

It is true that in some groups in thickly 
populated sections, in some large cities, in 
some communities, such conditions as you 
spoke of do exist — but you said "average." 

Some wet agitators have said that they 
want legal liquor for the sake of the young 


Three tilings the Master hath to do. 

And we who serve Him here below 
And long to see His kingdom come 

May Pray or Give or Go. 
He needs them all, — the Open Hand 

The Willing Feet, the Praying Heart — 
To wo^-k together and to weave 

A threefold cord that shall not part. 
Nor shall the giver count his gift 

As greater than the wo7'ker's deed, 
Nor he in turn his service boast 

Above the prayers that voice the need. 
Not all can Go; not all can Give 

To speed the message on its way. 
But young or old, or Hch or poor, 

Or strong or weak — we all can Pray; — 
Pray that the gold-filled hands may Give 

To ann the others for the fray; 
That those who hear the call may Go, 

And pi-ay that other hearts maij Pray! 

— Annie Johnson Flint. 

people — that they are drinking any and 
everything now — that at least it would be 
pure if it were legal, government-inspected 
liquor. Let me tell you, we don't need 
liquor for the sake of the young people. We 
don't even like the taste of it. We don't 
like the efl'ects it produces. If the older 
people want it, let them say so; but they 
should at least have the courage to say they 
want it, and not try to hide behind a false 
statement that it is for our sakes. If we, 
the young people, were allowed to vote on 
the question, the proposition to legalize al- 
coholic beverages would be defeated by an 
overwhelming majority. If the people of 
voting age can withstand the wet wave just 
long enough for us, the average boys and 
girls, to get our vote, you may be sure that 
alcoholic beverages will never again be le- 
galized. We cannot afford to hazard our 
future for drink. We do not want it. 

You don't know the "average girl," Mrs. 
Roosevelt. To get the average, you must 
take all of us the counti-y over, and doing 
that you will find that we may not be say- 
ing much, but we have our opinions — and 
they are NOT in favor of legalizing alcohol- 
ic beverages, and they are not in favor of 
the illegal stuff used now. No, the "aver- 
age girl" does not have to learn early how 
much she can drink, and she doesn't keep 
within that quantity, because there is no 
need. We do not drink the stuff at all. 

Nashville, Tennessee. 

In manifesting the nature of God, it is 
significant that Christ did not stand afar 
off and forbid approach to his holy presence. 
His supreme revealments were expressed in 
the midst of men, in group association, not 
in aloofness. They expressed the ideal of 
unity, not discordance; of progress, not re- 
trogression; of faith, not doubt; of love and 
sympathy, not hate and harshness. And he 
bids us to be like him. 

"Abraham Lincoln was brought up in a 
Christian home. No boy ever received more 
definite Christian training than that given 
to him by Nancy Hanks and Sally Johnston. 
He knelt at the family altar. He went to 
church. He was swept by the emotions 
kindled at camp-meetings. He heard the 
great revivalists like Cartwright and Akers. 
There nevei' was a time when he was not in- 
terested mind and heart in Christian 
preaching and in Christian experience. His 
old friend, Billy Brown, said in 1896: 

" 'I never knew anybody who seemed to me 
more interested in God, more curious about 
him, more anxious to find out what he was 
drivin' at in the world than Mr. Lincoln. 
I reckon he was alius that way. The Bible 
was the whole thing, and there ain't any 
doubt he knew it pretty near by heart, knew 
it well before he could ever read.' " — Ex. 


(Continued from page 11) 

of strength to the floating sail is now turn- 
ing the wheel at the well. 

Lightning, the dread demon that, from 
the dawn of creation, has been rushing down 
its zigzag path through the clouds as if in- 
tent only upon spreading death, has been 
metamorphosed into an errand-boy, and 
brings us illumination from the sun and 
carries our messages around the globe. 

Inventive genius has multiplied the power 









Would you make your life count? Then 
do good. 



If you will think 
You will Pray!! 
If you will Pray 
You will Give!! 

Offering — February 26th 



FEBRUARY 11, 1933 

of the human arm and supplied the masses 
with comforts of which the rich did not dare 
to dream a few centuries ago. Science is 
ferreting out the hidden causes of disease 
and teaching us to prolong life. In every 
line, except in the line of character-build- 
ing, the world seems to have been made 
over, but the marvelous changes by which 
old things have become new only emphasize 
the fact that man, too, must be born again, 
while they show how impotent are material 
things to touch the soul of man and trans- 
form him into a spiritual being. Wherever 
the moral standard is being lifted up — 
wherever life is becoming larger in the vis- 
ion that directs it and richer in its fruitage, 
the improvement is traceable to the Bible 
and to the influence of the God and Christ 
of whom the Bible tells. 

The atheist and the materialist must con- 
fess that man ought to be able to pioduce a 
better book today than man, unaided, could 
have produced in any previous age. The 
fact that they have tried, time and again, 
only to fail each time more hopelessly, ex- 
plains why they will not — why they cannot 
— accept the challenge thrown down by the 
Christian world to produce a book worthy 
to take the Bible's place. 

They have prayed to their god to answer 
with fire — prayed to inanimate matter with 
an earnestness that is pathetic — they have 
employed in the worship of blind force a 
faith greater than religion requires, but 
their almighty is asleep. How long will 
they allow the search for the strata of stone 
and fragments of fossil and decaying skele- 
tons that are strewn ai'ound the house to 
absorb their thoughts to the exclusion of 
the architect who planned it all! How 
long will the agnostic, closing his eyes to 
the plainest truths, cry "night, night," when 
the sun in his meridian splendor announces 
that noon is here. 

The Bible has stamped its impress upon 
the map of the world; its boundaries are 
clearly marked, and the light that emanates 
from the Christian nations is flowing out- 
ward toward those who sit in darkness. Back 
of the progress that marks the present day 
is the code of morals that Christ proclaimed, 
and back of that code of morals is the di- 
vine character of him who is both Son of 
God and Savior of Mankind. It is not nec- 
essary to rely upon his birth as a virgin's 
child, or upon his mysteiious resuri'ection, to 
prove his claim to our worship. "He walks 
today along the shores of every sea," and 
performs that continuing miracle which we 
behold when a man begins "to hate the 
thing's he loved and to love the things he 
hated" — that mysterious exercise of myster- 
ious power that converts the selfish, self- 
centered human being into a center from 
which good influences flow out in every di- 

The followers of Buddha may look upon 
life as a misfortune, if they will, and see 
escape only in the loss of individual iden- 
tity — "the dewdrop melting into the sea;" 
those who believe in the Bible will still re- 
gard life as a great opportunity to be 
ci-owned with a heavenly I'eward. 

The followers of the Arab prophet may 
put their faith in force and rely upon the 
sword for proselyting power; those who be- 
lieve in the Bible will still trust in the per- 
suasive influence of love, and depend upon 
its manifestations to bring recruits to the 
army of the Prince of Peace. 

The followers of Confucius may content 
themselves with the negative philosophy of 
their teacher; those who believe in the Bible 
renew theii' strength in propoi'tion as they 

embody in their lives the precepts of him 
who would make man a positive force for 
good — an oveifiowing spring. 

The materialist may confine his thoughts 
to the things that the senses can weigh 
and measure; the Christian's faith reaches 
out toward the throne above and takes hold 
upon the verities that the mind cannot 

The atheist may delude himself with the 
thought that he has driven God out of the 
universe; the Christian sees the Creator ev- 
erywhere, hears his voice in the pi'omptings 
of conscience and feels his presence in his 

To the doubts and "I do not knows" of 
the agnostic, the Christian, Bible in hand, 
answers: "I believe." — The American Bible 


"Let's take a short cut home from school 
this afternoon," said Dave to his younger 
brother, Joe. "It's most a mile and a half 
aiound by the road and takes us half an 
hour, but I'm sure we could get there in 
fifteen minutes if we went straight across 
the lots." 

"All right, let's," said Joe. "Are you sure 
mother won't care?" 

"I asked her this morning," replied 
Dave, "and she told me she didn't think 
it was a very good plan, but we could try 
it if we wanted to. And then she said that 
sometimes the longest way around was the 
shortest way home. I don't see what she 
meant by that. The longest way couldn't 
be the shortest." 

"Maybe when mother sees how much 
sooner we get home this way she'll think 
it's a good plan, after all," said Joe. 

They left the road and crossed the fields 
in the direction of their home. It was easy 
walking at first: across a smooth meadow, 
then over a plowed field. It was April, but 
spring was late and the ground still frozen. 

Over the fence from the field was a 
stretch of woods. The underbrush was 
thick, and the boys were forced to go slow- 


"Ouch!" exclaimed Dave, as a climbing 
green brier scraped across his face. "I'll 
be glad when we get out of here." 

"So will I," said Joe. "My legs are 
scratched most to pieces, and I've torn a 
big hole in one stocking." 

The woods soon thinned out into a scat- 
tered growth of trees, but here the boys 
found themselves in new trouble. The 
ground had been sloping down for some 
time and now might fairly be called a 
swamp. Here for the first time the boys 
found ground that was not frozen. Pick 
their way as carefully as they could, still 
they made a misstep now and then. In a 
few minutes both had feet that were wet 
and muddy to the shoe tops. 

"How're we going to get across here, I'd 
like to know?" demanded Joe. "It's too 
wide to jump." 

"If it were warm weather, we could 
wade; it isn't deep," said Dave. "But I 
don't want to get my feet any wetter. 
They're most frozen now. We'll go along 
the bank a ways, and maybe we'll find a log 
we can cross on." 

"Wonder what time it is?" said Joe. 
"Seems to me our short cut isn't so very 

short. I'm getting tired. We'd have been 
home long ago if we'd gone around by the 

"You're right, Joe," agreed his brother."! 
begin to understand what mother meant 
about the longest way around being the 
shortest. But cheer up, I see an old tree 
trunk across the stream ahead, and I guess 
we can get over on that. 

The tree tiunk proved to be rather 
small and did not look very strong, but Joe 
managed to get safely across. Not so with 
Dave, however. Though only a year older, 
he was much heavier than his brother. He 
only was halfway across the stream when 
there came a sharp crack, and the next in- 
stant Dave found himself up to his knees in 
icy water. It was only a few steps to shore 
and he soon scrambled out; but in his ex- 
citement he dropped the spelling book and 
arithmetic which he had been carrying. Be- 
fore he could get them out they were soaked 
through and through. 

"Well!" exclaimed Dave, putting the drip- 
ping books into his lunch box. "Let's hur- 
ry up and get home before anything else 

They huiiied through a short stretch of 
woods and came out on the edge of a large 
cleared field. 

"Oh, I know where we are now!" cried 
Dave. "That yellow barn is Mr. Ryder's 
The road is just beyond it. But say," he 
continued, "I guess we haven't come very 
straight. We're 'most a half a mile past our 

"Oh dear," sighed Joe. "I thought we 
were 'most home. Well, come on." 

They were hardly ten yards from the 
fence, however, when Dave stopped short; 
then, seizinz his brother by the arm, he 
whirled him about. "Run!" he shouted. 
"Run! Back over the fence! Quick!" 

The boys threw themselves over the fence 
with not a second to spare. Mr. Ryder's big 
white bulldog was scarcely a yard behind. 

"I forgot all about him," panted Dave. 
"He won't let anybody go across the Ryder 
farm. We've got to go around." 

And go around it they did, over sticks, 
stones, and briers. They were both tired 
at length two cold, wet, scratched boys 
now, and they stumbled and fell often; but 
tumbled over the fence and into the road. 

"'Most home now," said Dave, "and I 
g-uess we won't try that short cut again 
very soon." 

"I know I won't," said Joe. "And maybe 
next time you'll believe mother knows best, 
even though you don't understand." 

"I certainly will," agreed Dave. — Stm- 
day School Times. 


Excerpts from our Correspondence 
Dear Brother Baer: 

I heartily agree with everything Brother 
J. C. McBride said in the Brethren Evange- 
list, number 4, about the importance of the 
family spirit amongst us, and of greeting 
one another as "Brother" or "Sister So-and- 
So." I too have noticed with a pang of re- 
gret the very things he referred to. May 
we all adhere strictly to our Master's spirit, 
teaching and example of our blessed Lord 
and also the teachings and examples set by 
those who were instnicted by him. 
In his Service, 

"'ll I Il" lll' I I 


Number 7 

'II iii»"iii| "iii"""ii il i|ii' |i""'ii|ii I 'ii|ii' I i|ii' |i i|ii'"iii|i i|ii""ii|i i|i 




give to the support of the Superannuated Ministers and their 
dependents, and as well to the care of other aged and needy 
members of the church, we can wish for him a cowering in the 
darkniess of a reproving conscience at every sight of a Man 
of God. 

IInIi ll II.. ..Ill II. I I I I lit Il I .III! II.. I .ill iili. I1......1I I II. III. II. Ill 

Page 2 


FEBRUARY 18, 1933 







J. McClain 

Scientific Heresy 

For some time it has ben impossible to 
read a newspaper without running into a 
hot discussion of Technocracy. It appears, 
now that the smoke of battle has cleared 
away, that the chief Technocrat, Mr. How- 
ard Scott, has been found guilty of depart- 
ing from scientific orthodoxy. One by one, 
most of his associates have repudiated his 
much publicized conclusions. He has been 
formally disallowed by Columbia Univer- 
sity and cast out of the scientific synagogue. 

One thing is certain: Mr. Scott's declara- 
tion that with proper management and dis- 
tribution of wealth each of us could have 
the equivalent of $20,000 per year by work- 
ing four hours a day, stirred up a lot of 
excitement; especially, I noticed, among 
those who own the factories. But we might 
have known it was too good to be true. 

To revert to my first paragraph: — If the 
scientific groups sometimes feel it necessary 
to excommunicate a heretic, why should not 
the Christian Church be granted the same 
light ? 

1 HE Magic of Words 

A famous lav^yer, writing in the Saturday 
Evening Post on the causes of our increase 
in crime, believes that the most important 
RIGHT AND WRONG. "People don't be- 
lieve in sin any more," he says. Wrong 
actions are no longer called "wicked." In- 
stead they are called "antisocial." Criminals 
are not "sinners." They are "introverts" 
and "extraverts." But the writer points out 
that "Scientific terminology does not alter 
facts. Elegant words are a frail shield 
against lawless thugs. Murder, burglary 
and kidnapping are doubtless antisocial; we 
submit that they are also desperately 

It is quite well known that superstitious 
and primitive peoples sometimes have be- 
lieved that by giving a name to something 
mysterious it could be controlled. It would 
seem, at times, that the shadow of this 
ancient superstition has not been wholly 
banished from the realm of modern science. 

You cannot solve the problem of sin by 
giving it new names. 

Prepare Ye the Way 

Before God's Messiah appeared in public 
ministry, he was preceded by a forerunner 
whose work was to prepare the way of the 
Lord. Likewise, there will be false proph- 
ets whose work will consist in preparing 
the way of the Antichrist. They will make 
it their business to gradually identify God 
with humanity, and so direct the eyes of 
men away from the "God of heaven" and 
toward the "values and ideals of humanity." 
Such prophets are becoming both plentiful 
and popular. 

Professor G. B. Smith says: "The worship 
of God in a democracy will consist in rev- 
erence for those human values which democ- 
racy makes supreme." 

A British writer insists that God must be 
thought of as "The Common Will of all liv- 
ing creatures." 

Another says: "Do you ask me whether 
God is simply the spirit of humanity? I re- 
ply that God is essentially and simply just 

These are but echoes of what President 
G. Stanley Hall of Clark University used 
to teach, that "God is the truth, virtue, 
beauty of man"; and that the real atheist 
is only he "who denies these attributes to 

Such utterances are only a bit of the tide 
which will at last sweep the world, and 
(when the restraining power of the Church 
is removed) enthrone a Man in the place of 
God. (2 Thess. 2:1-12). 

1 HE Horrors of the Next War 

The Hon. Stanley Baldwin, former Prime 
Minister of England, some time ago deliv- 
ered a speech in Parliament for the purpose 
of making clear to his hearers what will 
happen when war breaks out again among 
the major nations of the world. 

He said, "In the next war you will find 
that any town within reach of an aerdrome 
can be bombed within the first five minutes 
of war to an extent inconceivable in the 
last war, and the question is: Whose morale 
will be shattered quickest by that prelim- 
inary bombing." 

"It is well for the man in the street to 
realize that there is no power on earth that 
can protect him from being bombed. The 
bomber will always get through . . . The 
bombing airplanes will be at least 20,000 
feet high in the air, and perhaps higher. 
. . . The only defense is offense, which 
means that you have got to kill more wom- 
en and children more quickly than the en- 
emy if you want to save yourselves." 

"Will any form of prohibition, whether 
by convention, treaty, agreement, or any- 
thing else, not to bomb be eff'ective in war? 
Quite frankly, I doubt it. ... If a mar has 
a potential weapon and has his back to the 
wall, he will use that weapon whatever it 

"As far as the air is concerned there is 
... no way of complete disarmament except 
the abolition of flying. That, again is im- 
possible. It might be a good thing for this 
world if man had never learned to fly." 

What a pessimistic conclusion! After 
man's long and painful climb to the heights 
of scientific discovery, a climb which prom- 
ised so much for the well-being of human- 
ity, we find now that perhaps it had been 
better if we had not climbed so high. 

\_j AYING the Blame on Machines 

Observing the advance of scientific dis- 
covery and mechanical invention, men have 
noticed two things: First, that the machine 
in times of peace has displaced thousands 
of laboring men; and. second that in time 
of war it has made possible the destruction 
of civilization. Hence some very thought- 
ful men are wondering whether, after all, 
science and invention may not be a curse 
instead of a blessing to humanity. 

Such an opinion misses the mark entirely. 
The evil is not in the machine; it is in man. 
Inventions are good, but the men that use 
them are sinners. The fatal weakness in 
civilization is not in things, but in the 
hearts of men. The Apostle pointed this 
out accurately 1900 years ago. Men in that 
day and before had thought the moral law 
was sufficient to produce a perfect society. 
When it failed, they were inclined to blame 
the law. Paul, in a striking passage, points 

out that the difficulty is not with the law, 
but with man. "What the law could not 
do, in that it was weak through the flesh — " 
(Rom. 8:3) There was nothing wrong with 
the moral law; its impotence was not due 
to any inherent defect in itself, but to a 
fatal defect in man. 

The same distinction should be made in 
the case of science and the machine. We 
might say today, as Paul said of the Law, 
that science is good and holy. Why then 
does that which is good become death unto 
men? The answer is: "I am carnal, sold 
under sin." Man who is a sinner uses the 
gifts of 'God to destroy himself. 

The world's greatest need in the present 
hour is not better machines but better men. 
And only Christ can supply this need. 

1 HE Ignorance of the Learned 

Buchmanism, which was in vogue in cer- 
tain places some years ago and then largely 
died out in this country, has recently ac- 
quired a new lease of life. The so-called 
"conversion" of the son of Harvey Firestone 
has given the movement wide publicity here 
in Ohio, and a campaign is being carried 
on in the cities to secure adherents. The 
pastors should acquaint themselves with its 
methods and ideas so as to be able to meet 
it successfully. Dr. Bingram, editor of the 
Evangelical Christian, has a splendid article 
in the last issue. There is not a great deal 
of literature on the subject. The Philadel- 
phia School of the Bible has two good 

A prominent Unitarian preacher of Cleve- 
land recently discussed Buchmanism. After 
commending it for several things, he severe- 
ly- criticized it on the ground of its theol- 
ogy', saying that the "Theology underlying 
the" movement is of a fundamentalist var- 

Oiie cannot help but think that this Uni- 
tarian preacher is either not acquainted 
with Buchmanism or else he knows nothing 
about "Fundamentalist theology." Certainly 
the movement as manifested in Ohio has 
displayed no convictions on the funda- 
mentals of Christian faith. 


Sharing with Others in Need — Edi- 
tor, 3 

Bearing of Arms and Religious Con- 
victions — Editor, 3 

These "Don'ts" are Wise — Editor. . . 4 

Editorial Review, 4 

"Give, and It Shall Be Given to You'" 

— M. M. Shively, .' 5 

"Lest We Forget" — F. C. Vanator, . . 5 

Information — J. Allen Miller, 6 

An Appeal from the Secretary — G. 

L. Maus, 6 

A Plea for the Brethren Home — L. 

V. King, 7 

The Benevolent Board — Frank Ros- 

coe, 7 

Appreciations, 8 

Significant News and Views 9 

"In the Beginning" — L. S. Bauman, 9 

Standard of Excellence, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 

—T. C. Lyon, . . . ." 11 

Selected Committee Helps, 11 

From the Land of "Thinking Black" 

— Mrs. Dan Crawford, 12 

News from the Field, 13, 14 

Our Little Readers, 15 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Autliorized Sept. 3, 1928 

Sharing With Others in Need 

Times like these have taught us what sharing means. When no 
one has much and many have nothing, those who have even a little 
are constrained, even if for no other reason than mere human sym- 
pathy, to share with those who have nothing. No decent attitude 
toward our fellowmen will allow us to stand unmoved and uncon- 
cerned while they suffer from lack of food and clotliing. No proper 
respect for the personality of others will permit us to pass by on 
the other side while they lie helpless and suffering from the rob- 
bers of these times. A normal, natural concern for those of our 
kind will move us to divide our loaf and to share our warmth and 

But far more strongly and unselfishly is the Christian made to 
feel for those who are in need. Into his life has come a spirit of 
sympathy, a sense of responsibility and an attitude of helpfulness 
that is new and distinct. This kindly spirit is inescapeable; it 
goes along with the very nature of his religion. He who has been 
captured by the spirit and power of Christ, is by that very fact 
infilled and motivated by love, and love is sympathizing and help- 

Here is the evidence from John's first epistle: "Hereby know we 
that we dwell in liim, and he in us, because he hath given us of his 
Spirit." Again we read: "And hereby we know that he abideth in 
us, by the Spirit which he hath given us." And love and kindness 
characterize the spirit that he gives. That is the spirit that comes 
into our hearts when in all sincerity we confess Jesus as our Savior 
and take him into our hearts. For John writes: "Whoso shall con- 
fess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in 
God." Then comes this wonderful testimony: "And we have known 
and believed the love that God hath for us. God is love; and he 
that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him." "Beloved," 
he appeals, "if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another." 
And we must and we will, if our love for God is sincere and our 
knowledge of God is real. For, "he that loveth not. knoweth not 

And what is the simple evidence of the presence of that love in 
our lives ? Is it not that we be found faithful in the very thing 
that we are asked to do at this season? We are being asked to 
share what we have with those who have not. That is the plea 
of this approaching Benevolence Day. John could not have writ- 
ten more to the point if he had been agked to contribute definitely 
to the plea for this occasion. Hear him : "But whoso hath this 
world's goods, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up 
his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God 
in him?" Truly, "the love of Christ constraineth us" to share of 
our abundance or of our meagre supply with those who have need. 

And if we are willing, and only want a method, we may turn 
to Paul and get good counsel from him. He was engaged in doing 
this very thing we are attempting to do at this season — raising an 
offering with which to care for some of the poor saints of his day 
— people who lived in Jerusalem. To the church at Corinth he 
wrote: "Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have 
given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. Upon the 
first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as 
God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come." 
The only way by which we shall be able to collect a respectable 
offering this year, one that will meet the needs of our distracted 
Boards, is by some such method as Paul suggests, and we will not 
do that unless we are led to take the task seriously. And it be- 
comes the responsibility of the leaders of God's Israel to lay this 
duty upon, the hearts of his people. All must be brought to share 
a feeling of responsibility and then to share of the substance God 
has given us, whether it be much or little. "Freely ye have re- 
ceived," in varying measures, "freely give." 

Bearing of Arms and Religious Conviction 

The question is becoming daily more serious and doubtful as to 
whether a citizen of the United States may have good standing 
and at the same time exercise liis conscience against wg^iv and the 
bearing of arms. The militarizing groups in our country are stead- 
ily driving the issue to more embarrassing proportions to the con- 
scientious objector, and the oath of allegiance is steadily being in- 
terpreted more and more widely and definitely to require a pledge 
to combatant service. And all this in the face of a steadily in- 
creasing number of churches to declare definitely and positively 
against war and the bearing of arms. Right now there are several 
instances of pressure being brought to bear on the issue that may 
well give concern to those who cling to the New Testament teach- 
ing concerning war. 

Two students were recently suspended from the University of 
Maryland because of their refusal to take military training. One 
of them, Ennis H. Coale, took the matter to the courts, and Judge 
Joseph N. Ulman of Baltimore, has decided in his favor, granting 
a writ of mandamus ordering the University to accept Coale as a 
student and exempt him from military training. It seems that this 
University had been allowing exemption from military service to 
members of the Friends church and the court held that Coale was 
sincere in his religious convictions and was entitled to the same 
consideration as a member of the Friends church. The judge said: 
"The Court has no difficulty in finding that, tested pragmatically, 
the rule of the Methodist Episcopal Church, (of which the student 
is a member), and the rule of the Society of Friends are identical. 
An analysis of the resolution of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
and a comparison of said resolution vnth the quotation from the 
Book of Discipline of the Society of Friends, reveals no essential 
difference between the religious tenets of the two groups on this 
question. Both religious organizations deplore war and the prep- 
aration of war. Both support their members in refraining from 
such activity." This court's decision is encouraging for the con- 
scientious objector, but it is likely that the decision will be ap- 

Another judge shows a similar respect for conscience in his in- 
terpretation of the oath of citizenship in permitting Prof. John 
P. Klasson of Bluffton College to take the oath with a reservation 
on bearing of arms. It is likely true that Judge E. E. Everett of 
Lima, Ohio, in making this decision, lays himself open to a reversal 
by the United States Supreme Court which in the Schwimmer case 
of more than a decade ago and the McIntosh-Bland cases of 1931, 
apparently "closed the door of citizenship to those who will not 
admit the obligation to bear arms," as the Cleveland Plain Dealer 
thinks. But it indicates the trend of the unmilitaristic minded offi- 
cials. Prof. Klasson is a Mennonite, served as a Red Cross worker 
in the World War and is a respected and useful member of the 
community. Yet the naturalization bureau of the government is 
determined to make a formidable fight to defeat him in his effort 
to secure citizenship rights. 

Also the courts have before them the case of Rev. T. F. Rutledge 
Beale, of St. Paul, Minnesota, who is seeking to become an Ameri- 
can citizen without pledging himself to fight, on the basis of the 
Kellogg pact outlawing war. The naturalization bureau officials 
are discounting the force of that document, while Former Secre- 
tary of State Kellogg is defending it. 

But more significant is the case of Martha Jane Graber, who was 
denied citizenship because she refused to take an oath to kill, 
though she said she was willing to pledge herself to give her own 
life if need be for her country if granted citizenship rights. As 
a trained nurse she was willing to go to the front in war to relieve 
suffering, but she was not willii-jg to fight, to kill, to bear arms. 
Her religion forbade that. God bless her for her courage. Do we 
have the same courage ? 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 18, 1933 

These "Don'ts" are Wise 

Pedagogs have been drilling into our minds that it is unwise 
to be telling folks. "Don't do this, "and "Don't do that." But there 
are times when "Don'ts" are perfectly in order and wise. And we 
believe the present is just such a time. When we tell you what 
we have in mind, possibly you will say. But you have told us that 
before, and so we must admit that we have, in our own way, but 
we have found some one else who has said it in a different way, 
and it looks good. When we read these "dont's" they seemed to 
stick, and we are passing them on with the hope that they may 
make as strong an impression on Evangelist readers as they did on 
us. They appeared first in an editorial in the Michigan Christian 
Advocate and we noticed that the Reformed Church Messenger 
liked them, too. Here they are: 

"Don't kill the preacher to save the church building. 

"Don't take the interest on your debt out of the preacher's sal- 
ary. There is enough coming out of that now. 

"Don't turn aside from real stewardship and tithing in frantic 
efforts to raise money out of others. 

"Don't talk poverty all the time. The community depends on 
the church to keep it out of the slime of pessimism." 

And we would add one more "don't" to this collection: 

Don't forget that preaching is the most important part of your 
church program, and anything or everything else can afford to be 
dispensed with before you decide you cannot afford preaching. 


The best suggestion we have yet seen as to the way out of the 
depression, is a revival of the study of the Word of God, — and to be 
effective, it would have to be a devotional study. 

A letter from Brother I. D. Bowman arrived too late for publi- 
cation, but we are holding up the paper long enough to get in 
this item. He asks that the brotherhood unite in prayer for the 
speedy recovery of Brother E. L. Miller, who lies in the Harris- 
burg Hospital, Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, as a result of an auto 
accident (as previously reported) and that the hour for special 
prayer be 9 P. M. daily. Let us unite. 

We are sorry to have to omit this week, the new department, 
"The Voice of the Church," which has met with wide approval. 
But we must give right of way to the appeals for the Benevolence 
Day offering. Next week the department will be resumed. Both 
ministers and lay leaders are invited to make use of it. Help to 
make it expressive of the thought and life of the brotherhood. 

This is Benevolence Day offering number. The time for lifting 
the ofi'ering is February 26 and the object is two-fold: The sup- 
port of the Superannuated Ministers, and of the Brethren Home 
at Flora, Indiana. And do not forget that you are to send the 
amount you want to give to the Superannuated Ministers' Fund 
to Rev. G. L. Maus, Secretary, Nappanee, Indiana, and the amount 
for the Brethren Home should be sent to Henry Rinehart, Treasur- 
er, Flora, Indiana. 

Brother G. L. Maus, secretary of the Superannuated Ministers' 
Fund, to whom offerings for work are to be sent, is anxious that 
offerings be sent promptly, as these aged brothers and sisters have 
been without their checks for months already. Also he asks us to 
warn you not to make the mistake of sending your money to some 
other member of the Board, as some have done, as this will both 
incur extra expense and add to the delay. Also remember his 
change of address, he is now at Nappanee, Indiana. 

Our good people of Ellet, Ohio, are rejoicing in a very success- 
ful evangelistic campaign recently conducted under the leadership 
of Brother R. Paul Miller, resulting in 100 confessions and recon- 
secrations, as well as much inspiration and encouragement to the 
church people. Brother Grant McDonald is the earnest pastor of 
this flock and in very truth, as both he and Brother Miller remark, 
he has led them forward on their knees. They have been faced 
with a most serious financial situation, as well as other enemies 

from without, and they were aware that only God could lead them 
through. And God is proving faithful and sufficient, as he always 
does to those who trust him. One of the most significant evidences 
of tlie growing spiritual life of this people is to be found in the 
increased attendance at the mid-week services from fourteen to 
ninety-three. In view of this faitlifulness in prayer and Bible 
study, it seems scarcely to be wondered at that they should have 
been granted this great hai-\'est of souls. This is one of our splen- 
did mission churches and both the state and the national mission 
boards have reason to thank God and to be encouraged over the 
progress being realized. 

Dr. A. D. Gnagey, pastor of the church at Altoona, Pennsylvania, 
writes an interesting newsletter this week and incidentally gives 
some suggestions as to what constitutes "news," and few persons 
in the brotherhood have given so much thought to such matters as 
Brother Gnagey, who for many years handled the news of the 
churches as editor of this paper. He knows there is a great variety 
of activities that properly belong to the church and that make 
"good news." We too have learned that there are many happen- 
ings in the average congregation, if it is at all awake to its task, 
that would make real news and ought to be reported several times 
during the year for the inspiration of other members of the broth- 
erhood. Brother Gnagey gives us some interesting news concern- 
ing his work. Twenty souls have been added to the church during 
the past ten months, besides several reconsecrations. The various 
departments are doing good work, and the attendance and spiritual 
tone of the church are encouraging. A fine lay leadership has 
been developed and a loyal and instructed group of young people 
give blight outlook to the work. The confidence of the member- 
ship in their pastor and his constructive leadership is evidenced 
by the fact that he has been invited to remain in charge indefin- 

The California Quartet, an evangelistic team of Ashland Semi- 
nary students, who are enthusiastic preachers as well as singers, 
recently conducted a week's meeting at Olena, near Norwalk, Ohio, 
resulting in nineteen confessions. The quartet is composed of 
Ernest Pine, Paul Bauman, Donald Carter and Ed. Colbum. Broth- 
er Carter is the student pastor of this little rural church and nat- 
urally rejoices in this victory achieved tlu'ough the assistance of 
his fellow-members of the quartet. It seems to have been a rather 
difficult field and they hammered away with singing, preaching, 
and personal work until the week was nearly gone with no visible 
results. Then, on Friday night the first break came when three 
souls stepped forward for Chiist; Saturday night nine more made 
confession and Sunday night the number had reached nineteen. 
Then on Monday morning the same quartet gave a concert of 
classical and sacred music and conducted chapel services before 
the high school of Sterling, at which place Brother Paul Bauman 
is pastor of the Brethren church. He reports an attendance and 
interest in both Sunday school and church services that lend encour- 
agement to the outlook of the field. 

Brother Charles H. Ashman, pastor of the First church of Johns- 
town, Pennsylvania, gives us a splendid report of activity and his 
program for the past five months well illustrates the value of 
effort toward the centering of the thoughts and energies of the 
people along particular lines that are especially timely as the 
months come and go. The successful "witnessing revival" during 
January was preceded by a month of preparation, and when people 
faithfully prepare themselves for the outpouring of the blessing 
of God for the saving of souls, God never disappoints them. The 
pastor did the preaching, the sei"vices were exceedingly well at- 
tended in spite of depression handicaps and there was much real 
"witnessing" done by the faithful. Now they are rejoicing in hav- 
ing witnessed sixty-five confessions, forty of whom have already 
been received into the church. Four had previously been added to 
the membership, making forty-four new members received during 
the five months. Another important feature of the report is that 
concerning the newly merged Sunday morning service. Both the 
order of the new service and the effect on attendance are of inter- 
est. The pastor is highljr satisfied with the benefits derived and 
stands ready to share with others further particulars concerning 
the merged program. 

FEBRUARY 18, 1933 


Page 5 

"Give, and It Shall Be Given to You" 

By Dr. Martin Shively, Member Brethren's Home Board 

"As ye would that men should do to you, do ye even 
so to them." 

"With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to 
you again." 

"Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, 
pressed down and shaken together, and running over, 
shall men give into your bosom, for with the same meas- 
ure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you 
again." The quotations are from the sayings of Jesus, 
the matchless Teacher, whom we profess to love and 
serve. The words quoted have a direct bearing upon the 
opportunity to which our attention is directed by this 
number of the Evangelist. Of course we know that few 
of our number, if indeed any,- have escaped the economic 
storm which has descended 
upon the whole world, and 
with so many fixed charges 
which have to be met, and so 
many appeals for assistance 
which are brought to our at- 
tention, many will no doubt 
say, "I can give nothing in 
support of the Benevolence 
program of the church this 
year." I wonder what would 
have happened to the widow 
of Zarepta to whom the 
prophet Elijah came, request- 
ing that she make him some 
cakes from the last morsel of 
meal and the last bit of oil 
which she had in the house, 
from which she told him that 
she had intended to make a 
few cakes for her son and her- 
self, that they might eat 
them, and then wait for the 
death which starvation threat- 
ened to bring upon them 
speedily. You know that that 
fate would surely have fallen 
upon them if she had pursued 
the selfish course. But she 
looked upon the man of God, 
and no doubt decided that he 
was what he appeared to be, 
and thus she said, "Neverthe- 
less at thy word, I will do as 
you request." And lo, the 
handful of meal and the 
spoonful of oil fed all three 
for months, until the famine 
ended. Now it is your Board 
of Benevolences which comes 
asking that you share your 
little with their charges, in 
The Brethren's Home, and the 
Superannuated Ministers, 
knowing that their plea is 
just, and believing that the 
Lord in whose name we come, 
will keep the promises he 
made, both as they depend 
(Continued on page 6) 

"Lest We Forget" 


"Softly, oh, softly the years have stvept by 
Touching thee lightly with tenderest care; 
Sorroiv and death they have often brought 
nigh thee 
Yet luive they left thee but beauty to wear, 
Growing old gracefully , 
Gracefully fair. 

"Far fro'TYi the storms that are lashing the 
Nearer each day to that pleasant home 
Far from the waves that are big ivith coni- 
Under full sail and the harbor in sight, 
Grotving old cheerfully , 
Cheerful and bright. 

"Past all the winds that are adverse and 


Past all the islands that lured thee to rest 

Past all the currents that lured thee unwilling 

Far from thy course to the land of the 


Grotving old peacefully. 
Peaceful and blest. 

"Never feeling of envy or sorroiv 

When the bright faces of children are seen. 
Never a year from the young would'st thou 
borrotv — 
Thou dost remember luhat lieth betiveen; 
Grotving old willingly, 
Thankful, serene. 

"Rich in experience that angels might covet, 

Rich in a faith that has grotvn with thy 


Rich in a love that grew from and about it. 

Soothing thy sorrotvs and hushing thy 


Growing old wealthily. 
Loving and dear. 

"Hearts at the sound of thy coming are 
Ready and tvilling thy hand to relieve, 
Many a face at thy kind tvord has brightened, 
'It is more blessed to give than receive,' 
Growinff old happily. 
Ceasing to grieve." 

By Rev. Fred C. Yanator, President of the Benevolent 

No long article is necessary to tell the readers of the 
Evangelist the need of the Benevolent Board. Year after 
year we have been coming to you at this season of the 
year, asking for a portion of your money for the support 
of the Benevolent work of the church. Too many times" 
we have been "forgetful hearers of the word." We are 
not unmindful of the many who have each year sent in 
their offerings for the support of the aged ministers and 
their dependents. But far too many have forgotten. 
Let me tell you a little story. 

Once upon a time (all good stories begin this way), 
there was a little newsboy who roamed the streets of a. 
city trying hard to make an honest living for himself 
and his little crippled brother. One day a beautiful lady 
came along and took time to 
engage this little merchant in 
conversation. She asked con- 
cerning his parents and found 
that several years before they 
liad died and left him with the 
care of this little brother who 
was never to walk. Being a 
kind hearted woman she be- 
gan at once to make plans as 
to how she might assist this 
manly little fellow. Of course 
one of the first things she 
thought of was the getting 
this boy in the Sunday school. 
This was not a hard matter, 
for he ci'aved companionship 
and as they were a friendly 
crowd they supplied the need. 
They made little sport of his 
poor clothing and street lan- 
guage and sought to bring to 
him the love of Jesus. In his 
quiet, confident heart there 
sprang up a very sincere and 
lasting love for the Savior and 
he became an earnest follow- 
er of the Christ. 

Very early in the Sunday 
school lessons he learned the 
lesson of trust and confidence 
in the helping power of the 
Master. This trust was not 
easily shaken in his Lord and 
he rapidly came to expect that 
his prayers would be an- 

But a long and severe win- 
ter came on; business became 
worse and worse; until at last 
there was nothing in the 
house for the boys to eat. The 
lad, still trusting, waited pa- 
tiently on the Lord for help. 
But, strange to say, none 
came. Down on his knees, he 
prayed to God that assistance 
be sent, and in this posture a 
worker for the city relief 
(Continued on page 6) 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 18, 1933 

"Give and it Shall be Given to You" 

(Continued from page 5) 

upon him, and as they are to be fulfilled to us by others. 

"Whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little 
ones, a cup of cold water, only in the name of a disciple, 
verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward." 

Ashland, Ohio. 

'Lest We Forget" 

(Continued from page 5) 
found him. Strange to say, she was not a Christian 
and in a rather deprecating manner said, "What are you 
doing?" "I am praying that someone will come and bring 
food for my brother and me," was his ready response. 
"But maybe he has not told anyone about you and your 
need," slie said, as if to test him. "Yes," came the re- 
ply, "I am sure he has told someone, BUT SOMEONE 

Brethren, has HE told you of this need, and HAVE 
YOU FORGOTTEN ? February 26th will teU the Benev- 
olent Board whether you HAVE REMEMBERED. Our 
Aged Brethren are waiting and praying that their claims 
may be allowed. At least three deserving applicants have 
filled out their blanks and are awaiting the result of this 
offering to see if we will have money enough to pay them 
onlv that which is their due. 


Peru, Indiana. 

ings have not been enough to meet our running expenses. 
Accordingly we appeal all the more to you for your help. 


A good many years ago. Sister Lydia Fox and her 
brother, John Early, both of Miamisburg, Ohio, gave the 
original gifts with which to found such a Home. To these 
original gifts others were made. However, the Home was 
finally made possible through the gift of Henry Rineliart. 
It is on some of these gifts that the Board must pay an- 
nuities, or interest. Please note report of our Treasurer 
as printed in Brethren annual of 1933, page 7. Most of 
this annuity paid by the Board is returned as gifts to the 
Home. Note that, please, And remember that the Home 
is yet in the process of acquiring not only the Home but 
its endowment. 

For Whom? 

The Home is open to any member in good standing in 
the Brethi-en Church. For information write the Matron 
or the President of the Board. Also, the Home solicits 
Boarding members. Elderly people wanting a place to 
live and at a very moderate rate can live at the Home. 

The Offering 

Will you not see to it that your church ha,s all the in- 
foiTnation needed and that the Ofi'ering will be taken? 
Send all the ofl:erings either to Henry Rinehart, Treasur- 
er, or if more immediately intended for the running of 
the Home, send to Mrs. Cyrus Myers, both of Flora, In- 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Information-The Brethren Home 

By Dr. .1. Alien Miller, President Brethren Home Board 

This information relative to the Brethren Home is sent 
out with our appeal for support. We are anxious that all 
our people know about the Home. If there is anything 
further you would Uke to know, write either Sister Cyrus 
Myers, Matron, Flora, Indiana, or any of the officers 
named below. 

General Statement 

Location of home — Flora, Indiana. 

Supt. and Matron— Brother and Sister Cyrus Myers. 

Treasurer — Henry Rinehart, Flora, Indiana. 

Members and officers of the Board of Trustees : J. Al- 
len Miller, President, Ashland, Ohio; C. G. Wolf, Secre- 
tary, North Liberty, Indiana; G. W. Brumbaugh, Day- 
ton, Ohio; L. V. King, New Lebanon, Ohio; Dr. Martin 
Shively, Ashland, Ohio; M. D. Kerr, Bryan, Ohio; Eph. 
Gulp, Goshen, Indiana; Henry Rinehart, Flora, Indiana. 
The Properties 

The Main Building, a large and modern Home, erected 
originally at a cost of over $35,000; and on the same farm 
a good barn and other necessary out-buildings. Farm 
lands originally valued at over $40,000; two residences 
valued when secured by Home at $9,000. This represents 
the original outlay of the Home. 

When origina,lly planned it was thought that farm in- 
come should largely support the Home. Accordingly, the 
investments of the Home were made in farm lands. Just 
now, as with all farmers, these lands are a burden. Yet 
we must make the mortgage payments and we have so 
far kept them up. This requires $562 per year. The in- 
come from the land will not pay this. 

Our only other sources of income for the maintenance 
of the Home are the gifts of the friends, the offerings- of 
tlie churches and bequests. These gifts and farm earn- 

An Appeal from the Secretary of Benevolent 

By Rev. G. L. Maus 

On February 26th the brotherhood is asked to remem- 
ber our Benevolent work. As secretary of the Superan- 
nuated Board, I make this appeal to our churches that we 
do not forget our aged ministers. This board is the ser- 
vant of the churches of the brotherhood. You have asked 
us to do this work for you. We have done our best with 
what you have given us. We are behind in our payments 
and these dear brethren would like to have the Httle sum 
that we give them each month. It is not much but it 
helps them in a wonderful way. I do not know what we 
would have done this year if it had not been for the dif- 
ferent Women's Missionary Societies sending their offer- ■ 
ings they set aside for benevolent work. To all these so- 
cieties and churches and individuals that have responded 
so nobly we want to say, Thank you. Those who did not 
lift an offering last year, will you not see that your 
church lifts an offering this year? 

We hear a great deal these days about the depression. 
This is God's business and God knows no depression. We 
are so apt to think of self at a time like this. This to be 
sure we must do, but let us not forget those who made it 
possible for us to enjoy the church home we now have. 
Send all offerings for the superannuated ministers to the 
undersigned address. Remember his address has been 
changed from Roann, Indiana to Nappanee, Indiana. Let 
us receive your oft'ering as soon as it is lifted in your 

451 W. Walnut Street, Nappanee, Indiana. 

It is not accusation but proven guilt that counts as con- 
,demnation except when foes such as Jesus had are in con- 

FEBRUARY 18, 1933 


Page 7 

A Plea for the Brethren Home 

By L. V. King, Member Brethren's Home Board 

Having been selected as Publicity Agent by the Breth- 
i-en's Home Board to see that articles would be on hand 
for our Brethren's Home Corner, I have endeavored to 
get other members of the Board to furnish these articles, 
knowing well that they could make a better appeal than 
I, a new member of the Board. I want to take this op- 
portunity to thank all who have contributed these ar- 
ticles. Now we are approaching the time for our special 
offering for this worthy cause. Your response on this 
day will be a testimony of how faithfully you have fol- 
lowed these articles and how loyal you are to this cause. 

We have been wont to complain as members of our 
beloved church that there are so many special offerings. 
Yet through the kindness of the Publishing Board there 
have been no special offerings for national needs since 
Christmas. This ought to be an incentive for a very spe- 
cial offering on February 26th from all the churches. 

The saying, "people just can't give during these hard 
times" has been repeated so often that we are beginning 
to hide behind it as an excuse for not doing our duty as 
followers of the Lord. True, those who have no income 
whatsoever, cannot give. But there are too many people 
using this for an alibi. Let us at least challenge those 
who are in a position to give, to do their best. Surely 
these should feel an added obligation and thank God that 
they can give while othei's cannot. 

Let me just state a few principles which I am sure are 
true: Surely, the Lord knew of depressions like this one 
when he planned his program for the Church. And sure- 
ly he would make ample provision that his work might 
not falter in any stress of the times. And we are not, 
therefore, surprised to find that he has. 

What provision has he made to meet the needs of the 
Church under any conditions? If it were as easy to get 
folks to practice his way as it is to answer the above 
question, the problem would be solved. Will you, dear 
reader, pledge now that you will take his way? If you 
will, then you will lay aside and give through the chan- 
nels of the Church, the Tithe of your income. Not part 
of that Tithe, but all of it through your local church 
that from there it may be distributed to all the needy 
causes of your own denomination first, and then to other 
causes. Not one cent of this however should go to the 
support of the poor. 

And if you will pledge to take the Lord's way, in addi- 
tion to your Tithe for the Church, you will lay aside as 
the Lord has prospered you free-will offerings upon the 
first day of the week for the support of the poor and less 
fortunate than you. In a sense these aged Mothers of 
Israel, now at our Home and our aged ministers, now de- 
pendent upon the Church, are our poor. If you have been 
following the Lord's way, you have laid aside and will 
now be ready for this offering on February the 26th. 

It is a,lways safest and best to do things the way the 
Lord has planned. How ample, even in hard times, would 
be the provisions for his work, if we only followed his 
way! We boast as a Brethren Church of our heritage 
and our message. And yet when it comes to the way the 
Lord has provided for the upkeep of his Church and the 
poor, we take our own ways. No wonder we fail, so often. 
No wonder institutions like the Home are facing such tre- 
mendous problems. 

If Christian people would only take the Lord's way, the 
different Boards of the Church would not have to sit in 
Conference, worrying and planning how to meet the needs 

with but little finances. Our time and efforts could be 
spent in the salvation of the lost both at home and abroad. 
Let us take the Lord's way in this offering February the 
26th. And the institutions of the Church will be blessed 
and you shall be laying up treasures in heaven. 
New Lebanon, Ohio. 

The Benevolent Board Treasurer's Appeal 

By Frank Roscoe, 

The time of year is at hand that we have anxiously 
looked forward to, due especially to the fa,ct that our 
treasury is exhausted, and our dear folks on the Super- 
annuated list are still waiting for their checks for No- 
vember, 1932, and all months since. It is a trying time 
for all of us, and it does seem sad that these dear folks 
have been made to suffer with us. Many of these aged 
folks cannot understand why they do not receive their 
gift from the church, and it is with aching heart, that we 
try to explain to them that they will have to wait until 
the February offering is taken. How we wish we had been 
financially able to pay them personally and carry over 
until this offering is taken. We recall Brother Kimmel 
making the same remark when he was treasurer. When 
letters are received with contents thus: "On account of 
severe illness and the long, cold winter days, our cash 
has gotten very low. We thought you might have some 
money in the treasury that you might send us a little, 
we would be so thankful." And another, "My eyes are 
getting so I can hardly see, and I must get new glasses. 
Thought maybe you could send me a little." Also — "I 
don't see how I can get along much longer, surely the 
church will not give up this fund." Of course we would 
not have received these inquiries had there been enough 
money to carry over. We do want to appeal to you who 
are the treasurer of your church, that you be very prompt 
in mailing out your offering to Rev. G. L. Maus, Nap- 
panee, Indiana, so that we may get payments to these 
dear people. 

We are publishing in these pages letters received from 
most of the folks on oui' list; they would like to person- 
ally extend their gratitude to you for your interest in 
them. Since writing them, we have learned of the deaths 
of Rev. J. E. Shope and Mrs. Mary Spanogle. We shall 
miss them. Mrs. W. C. Teeter who is ill, could not write. 
Remember her in your prayers. Rev. Kiehl is 95 years 
old. Rev. Glenn is 85, and Rev. Flora is 79. These are 
some of the old veterans of the faith, who have made it 
possible for many Brethren churches to be organized, 
some of which have grown to be among the big congre- 
gations of the day. We owe much to these men, and we 
are glad it is possible to care for them, a,nd also the wives 
of a number of ministers, who gave their time gratis or 
for small salaries and were unable to prepare for old age. 

A few words written by Rev. G. C. Carpenter several 
years ago could be very fittingly used again a,t this time. 
He stated in the Evangelist of February, 1929, in part as 
follows : 

What Father Time does is written upon the lives of many of 
our aged ministers of the Gospel who have given their lives to the 
Lord in his service but with little material recompence. Asl< them 
if "Time flies" and they will tell us that three score and ten or 
four score or more years seem but as yesterday since they are 

We need not ask them if "Time tests." That fact is written in- 
delibly upon their lives in terms of Christian character and in 
marks of love and loyalty and peace and victory and scars and 
sacrific»;s. Doubtless scars will count for more than degrees in the 
final day of accounting. 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 18, 1933 

Look upon our beloved aged ministers and the fact that "Time 
tells" is very evident, but the marks of age only help to empha- 
size that these are among God's noblemen, God's chosen priest- 
hood. God's faithful undershepherds, servants of Jehovah, worthy 
of their hire. 

Shall the church of today, richer because of the sei-vice rendered 
by these faithful ones, fail to meet their needs? God forbid! The 
Golden Rule and "as God hath prospered" demand it. Brotherly 
love in Christ requires it. May our Christian gratitude be mani- 
fest in material gifts sufficient unto the need. And may the church 
go forward to greater victories lifting high the cross of Christ. 
Let all the faithful servants of Jehovah rejoice in him forever- 
more ! 

New Paris, Indiana. 

Appreciation from Aged Ministers, Wives and 


Dear Brother Roscoe: 

Your kind letter of January 10th received. Our Heav- 
enly Father in his Infinite Wisdom has given to me a long 
life, far beyond my usefulness. What the help from the 
Church has meant to me in my declining years, cannot 
be expressed in words of gratitude and thankfulness. It 
has given to me a sense of independence, a feeling of se- 
curity, and, most blessed of all, an assurance that to those 
who have served the Master in their humble way, to them 
shall be "the peace that passeth understanding." To my 
dear Brothers and Sisters in the Faith, who have given 
of their limited means in these days of stress, my heart 
goes out in gratitude and love, and may "the bread cast 
upon the waters" be returned to them in life abundant 
with spiritual love and joy. May the Lord bless you. 
Your brother in Christ, SAMUEL KIEHL, 

Charleston, West Virginia. 


My Dear Brother : 

Your letter of the 10th at hand, and contents noted 
with pleasure. My husband. Rev. Glenn, is crippled and 
eleven months ago went blind, so he is not able to write, 
and he requests me (his wife) to write the Evangelist for 
him. We sure do need the help from the Church. Rev. 
Glenn preached for over 50 years for the Brethren 
Church, and we certainly do appreciate the help they send 
us, as we have no other income and without it we would 
be destitute. We sure hope the Church will insist that 
the Superannuated Fund may be kept up for the help of 
the ministry. Sincerely, 

MRS. HESTER GLENN, Fairmont, West Virginia. 

Dear Brethren Friends: 

Mrs. Flora and I have celebrated our -56^1 wedding an- 
niversary. I am 77 years old, and Mrs. Flora 73. To- 
gether we have served the church for nearly 50 years. 
Our salary averaged about $500.00. We never lived in a 
parsonage, except six years in Chicago. Many have been 
the "God bless you," many appreciated presents have 
been received. Recently a beautiful silk quilt from the 
little Teegarden church. 

The disturbing question has always been — how shall I 
provide the comforts of life when I am old. Paul said, 
"My God shall supply all your needs according to his 
riches in glory, by Jesus Christ the Lord." Is he doing 
it? Certainly, yes. And how? By his servants, through 

the Superannuated Board of the Brethren Church. Tliat 
check makes it possible for us to care for ourselves, in 
our own way, and in our own home. Thank you all. 

North Liberty, Indiana. 


Dear Superannuated Ministers' Board: 

I cannot tell you in words the joy and comfort it gives 
me to receive- this love gift from time to time, which 
keeps me from being absolutely dependent upon others 
for all my support. 

My husband and myself always desired to give to all 

such causes, even though his salary was meagre, and I 

want to give toward this in February, praying that the 

Lord may richh'' bless all who give. Always in his Name, 

MRS. J. F. KOONTZ, Washington, D. C. 


The Gift I receive through the Benevolent Board, from 
our dear brothers and sisters of the different churches is 
very much appreciated, and were it not for this, I could 
not remain in my home. Our pastors are not overpaid, 
and m.any of the early ministers served gratis, hence 
were not able to save anything for old age. So the cre- 
ating of such a board is a splendid way of taking care of 
our retiring ministers and their wives. I trust our offer- 
ing may be the best yet, and I shall help as much as is 
possible to make it so. Sincerely, 

MRS. J. L. KIMMELL, New Paris, Indiana. 

To the Members of the Superannuated Ministers' Board: 
We realize, at least to some extent, how you feel when 
the time comes to pay the monthly payment and cannot, 
because of lack of funds. And we appreciate the concern 
you manifest in us, who depend so much on this help. 
Many of our older ministers gave their time and money 
preaching without salary, that Brethren churches might 
be established. And now that some of us are still here, 
how fine that the Church is giving loving consideration 
for their care in old age. We appreciate it more than we 
can tell. Our heart goes out with thankfulness every 
time we are remembered. Sincerely, 

MRS. SARAH KEIM, Ashland, Ohio. 

Dear Superannuated Board: 

Words cannot express my appreciation to the Super- 
annuated fund, for the help given me and my son, in pro- 
viding the necessary things needed in our home, such as 
fuel ^nd clothing. With grateful hearts we wish to 
"Thank all" who have helped in this way, and pray God's 
richest blessing to be ever with them. Sincerely, 



Dear Superannuated Board: 

I am glad to express my appreciation for the help given 
me from the Superannuated Fund in these past years. 
It has materially aided in the care of those dependent 
upon me. And due to ill health it has often compensated 
for the small amount that was possible to be earned. If 
it could no longer be expected, I can truthfully say that 
it would surelv be a hardship. Sincerely. 

MRS. ETHEL HARLEY, West Salem, Ohio. 

FEBRUARY 18, 1933 


Page 9 



"Watchman," in the British Weekly, expresses the feeling of 
many others when he says: 

"I confess I am getting a little tired of books and articles, of 
books especially, with some such title as 'A Faith for Today'; or 
'The Church's Task for Today'; or 'The Problem of Today.' I 
' know what is intended and that the formula may serve a purpose ; 
but I don't like the phrase. 'A Faith for Today!' Who wants a 
fatih for today? A faith for today is no faith at all. It is but 
a makeshift, something to get us round some immediate corner. 
It may sound foolish to object, and I am not going to argue the 
point; but I am quite sure that we talk in this way far too much. 
It has become a habit, and not a good habit. I am quite sure there 
is an increasing number of people who would welcome, in connec- 
tion with faith and behaviour, a form of speech which bore the 
marks and had the tone of deeper and remoter considerations." 


In the Deutsche Theater in Berlin a play called, "God, Emperor 
and Peasant," was recently produced, dealing with the personality 
of John, Huss, the Reformer whose courage and devotion brought 
him to the stake as fuel for a bonfire. The play, by Julius Hay, 
represented the Emperor Sigismund and Pope John XXIII as 
worldly-minded oppressors of John Huss, and mediaeval profiteers. 
There were such serious disturbances at the theater, however, that 
the show had to be stopped. 

As John Huss is held in high honor among us, our readers should 
be interested in the following comment which the above incident 
brought out in the New York American: "More interesting than 
any political part of Huss' career was his own character. Strapped 
to the execution post, with soldiers piling wood around him. he 
exclaimed 'Sancta simplicitas' ('sacred simplicity') when a tiny 
child, anxious to help, brought a small piece of wood and added it 
to the bonfire. You may burn a man like that, but you cannot 
obliterate his name. It is no wonder that the Bohemians are proud 
of such a man. It was the treacherous emperor, Sigismund, who 
gave Huss a 'pass' to the 'Council of Constance' that should have 
guaranteed his safety, and then allowed him to be burned." 

Yes, it is true (in more ways than one) that lives lived for God 
defy the grave. — Reformed Church Messenger. 


"In the Beginning." 

(No. IV) 
By Louis S. Bauman, D.D. 

Before we pass on from the story of the original creation, told 
with striking brevity in the first six Hebrew words of the Book, 
we must not fail to note that these Spirit-chosen words set forth 
the supreme duty of the Lord who was given dominion over all the 
works of God. 

"In the beginning — God!" 

All the bitter failures of men have resulted because man has 
neglected or forgotten that — just that — "In the beginning, God!" 


Man has failed lamentably in wisdom because "in the beginning" 
of his wisdom he has failed to welcome God. Man is ever stagger- 
ing about in the fog, seeking for the way in which he should be- 
have toward divinity, toward humanity, and even toward himself, 
because he is ever planning without God. At this very hour there 
is "Upon the earth distress of nations with perplexity" (Gr. with- 
out a passage out), and "Men's hearts" are failing them for fear, 
and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth" 
(Luke 21:25. 26), for the simple reason that men have forgotten 
this: "In the beginning God," Only recently, Viscount Lee of 

Fareham, noted British soldier and statesman, with Lady Lee, 
came from England to spend a brief vacation in America. He said: 
"Fear, the most unreasoning force in either world politics 
or human emotions, today has the whole of continental Europe 
in its grip. Consequently, Europe is arming to the teeth and 
so long as this situation continues, I can see no hope for arms 
cuts. We don't know what is liable to break out over there. 
Fear many times has chased a people to the bayonet." 
What a marvellously exact fulfillment of our Lord's words de- 
scribing a world condition of human hearts just before his return 
to earth! Lord Lee, whether he knows it or not, is simply say- 
ing: "I can see no hope except for the peace that shall foUov/ 
Armageddon!" And why? Because the nations have politely "ex- 
cused" God from all their counsels. "There is no fear of God 
before their eyes"! (Rom. 3:18). No "fear of God"? Then — fear 
of man! Verily, verily, "(Their) mouth is full of cursing and bit- 
terness: their feet are swift to shed blood: destruction and misery 
are in their ways: and the way of peace have they not known" 
(Rom. 3:14-17). 


All social life today is fraught with tremendous and momentous 
problems. The whole world is bogging in a moral quagmire. Why ? 
Because God is forgotten in our social and pleasurable relations 
with each other. "In the beginning — God!" Let him have a place 
— yes, first place in the pleasure of life, and mothers will not lie 
awake to mourn, and wives will not wake to weep, over those far 
astray from the pathways of peace. 


Men sometimes say: "I can no longer honor God and succeed in 
business. Competition is so keen, and seemingly accepted business 
methods are so utterly wanting in Christian principles, that I am 
at a loss to know what to do!" Friend of mine, any financial suc- 
cess that comes as the result of moral and spiritual breakdown, is 
not success — it is dismal failure, no matter how many golden 
eagles may jingle in your jeans. What matters it if you amass 
a million, if your son comes staggering home in the early hours 
of the morning, a drunken thief; or if your daughter comes back 
from a night's debauch, a harlot ? What matters your accumulated 
houses and lands, if your soul passes on to eternity's gates a 
spiritual pauper ? The whole world of business today has crashed 
like a house of cards, and why? It is no secret that God has long 
been a very embarrassing Presence in the world of business; and, 
that, in its greed, "Big Business" also politely bowed God out of 
its doors. "Business" will once again do business only when it 
writes above its doors: "IN THE BEGINNING GOD." 'The Alpha 
of divine revelation was: "In the beginning God." And in the 
Omega of divine revelation, it is written: "Seek ye first the king- 
dom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be 
added unto you" (Matt. 6:33). Wlien will the world of business 
find wisdom ? 


Crash! Crash! Crash! What these falling timbers, these de- 
spainng groans, these wailings of little children that we hear? 
What but the collapsing of homes and the crashing of marriage 
altars that fill the land! Of all present-day events, the most 
ominous! Listen for the voice of prayer that once ascended from 
an altar in the American home. Hear ye it? Or is it the jazzing 
screech of the radio you hear! Listen for the fond whispers of 
connubial love and tenderness which once made Edens out of the 
American home. Hear ye it? Or, is it the silly, sickening, con- 
temptible, suggestive bawling of sex-sick crooners which now pol- 
lutes the once sacred atmosphere of the home ? The first, and one 
indispensable gift to young men and women who walk forth to 
the marriage altars these days should be a flaming motto for the 
the walls of the newly-built love-nest— "IN THE BEGINNING 
GOD." If this were done and heeded, the love courts would not be 
emptied almost as rapidly as filled, into the divorce courts, as is 
now the order of the day. Have we not all but invited God to take 
his holy altars and move away from the fireplace of the home? 
Then maiwel not that the whole world is aquiver with fear as it 
senses impending judgments ? 

"Be not deceived! God is not raocked! For whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he aIs.o reap." 

Long Beach, California, 

ra-e 10 


FEBRUARY 18, 1933 

W. 1. DUKER, 


•khart. Indiana 

u. L. MLLER 

town. Virgin 





General Secretary 
Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Standard of Excellence for Brethren Sunday Schools 


1. An Active Cradle Roll. To associate 
the child >om birth to the Sunday school; 
to int^t'sit his parents in his spiritual nur- 
ture and 1.0 prepare the child for class mem- 
bership in me school. The department will 
be in charge of an alert supervisor who will 
keep an enrollment of the children; make 
known their names to the school; visit oc- 
casionally thtir parents, sharing suggestions 
and literature with reference to the religious 
nurture of the child. 

2. A Working Home Department. To 
enlist persons denied the privilege of Sun- 
day school attendance; to assist them in 
Bible study at home; to win them for and 
to build them up in Christ. The depart- 
ment will be in charge of a capable super- 
visor, assisted by such visitors as necessary, 
who will keep a record of those enrolled; 
distribute literature for study and seek to 
have Home Department i -embers present 
for the regular school session on special 


1. One or more organized classes in 
Young Peo'i e's Division. 

2. One or nore orgaiiized cSa; ,es in Adult 

To relieve the teacher of so "^"^vesponsibil- 
it ; to distribute labor and''tc ■ responsi- 
bility among the pupils; and to ' ome iden- 
tified with the larger fellowshi M the or- 
ganized movement. The cla^ m]_ elect a 
president, vice-president, secretary treas- 
urer, and create devjtional, membel .lip, so- 
cial, and iuc" other committees ao '-^sired. 
This organization including the cldi. lame, 
age and sex of the pupils wi" be ^c. tified 
to the National Association b Jie di'dsion- 
al or general superintendent and receive a 


1. A training class registered with the 
National Sunday School Association and us- 
ing any approvxd text. To provide in- 
formed and skilled leaders for the school; 
to extend and compl •' -• the religious train- 
ing of the pupils; to v,ooperste in securing 
more and better workers for kingdom build- 
ing. This training may be cai.-ied on in 
connection with the Sunday ' ;,c'ho'''1 br com- 
munity institute or both. Text<' \,' nproved 
for the following courses, outli^ jd in the 
new Handbook, will be recognised. They 
are as f 'v (1) Certificate Courses. (2) 
The Sh Jourse for Sunday School 

Workers. le certificates and diplomas 

are awardei the completion of each of 

the above-me ned courses. These are is- 
sued by the National Association which also 
provides questions for examinations or 
makes satisfactoiv arrang pents. with 'Vhe 
vsac; r in charge relative 'i t'-^e p .^cedure 
which shall be followed in the adu._ nistra- 
tion of teacher training work. Consiflt the 
Handbook for further information. 

2. Twenty-five percent of the teachers 
graduates in some approved course. To rec- 
ognize those persons who have already com- 
pleted some training course, and to encour- 

age the school to use trained teachers. This 
point includes . those who have graduated 
fi'om the earlier courses. 


1. ^ Graded school organization with an- 
nual promotion. To enroll pupils according 
to recognized age grouping; to provide 
classes for all ages and to encourage ap- 
plication for the purpose of making pro- 
gress. This contemplates a division for chil- 
dren, young people, and adults with as many 
classes in each division as the pupils re- 
quire. Each division should be supervised 
by an appointed, capable person. Where 
possible and feasible the divisions may have 
separate worship programs. 

2. Graded lesson instruction in at least 
one department. To supply lesson material 
suited to the interests, capacities and needs 
of the pupils; to assist them in the cultiva- 
tion of fruitful knowledge, right attitudes, 
and necessary skills. The graded lessons 
published by The Standard Publication Com- 
pany, Cincinnati, Ohio are the most Biblical 

of all the graded series now before the pub- 
lic. They are the most beneficial, therefore, 
for our denomination. They are pedagogic- 
ally sound and seek to provide "milk for the 
babes and meat for the adults." No graded 
series will be found wholly satisfactory to 
Brethren people; extra Biblical and doctrin- 
al teaching must be added by Brethren pas- 
tors and Brethren Sunday school teachers. 


1. Systematic missionary instruction. To 
make missionary instniction a normal and 
integral part of Christian education; to gen- 
erate the missionary passion in the whole 
church. Such instruction may be given as 
a part of the regular lesson, supplemented 
with monthly presentation before the entire 
school or a division thereof. Mission study 
classes may be added. Dr. Yoder's recent 
book on the South American field is recom- 
mended. Dr. Gribble has a book ready on. 
our Afi'ican work. 

2. An annual White Gift Offering. To en- 
courage Christian giving; to extend the fel- 
lowship of service, to support worthy ob- 
jects. This offei-ing is taken at Christmas, 
the proceeds of which go to the Ashland 
Seminary, Foreign Missions, the Shipshe- 
wana Young People's Training School, Sun- 
day school institute work, and other mis- 
cellaneous items. 


1. Systematic Citizenship Training. To 
foster Christian attitudes with reference to 
civic and state obligations; to make the pu- 
pils conscious of a grov.'ing world citizen- 


Possible 1 Your 
Score I Score 



1. An Active Cradle Roll I 

2. A working Home Department 1 

ORGANIZED CLASSES ;•••.••.■: I 1° 

1. One or more organized classes in Young People's Division . . . | 

2. One or more organized classes in Adult Division | 


1. A training class registered with the National Sunday School 
Association and using any approved text . . . . , 

2. Twenty-five percent of the teachers graduates in some approved 
course . 

GRADATION ■ ■ • • 

1. Graded school organization with annual promotion 


1. Systematic missionary instruction 

2. An annual Wliite Gift Offering . . . 


1. Systematic citizenship instruction 

2. Participation in some form of benevolence 


1. Decision Day obser\'ed annually 

2. Life Work decisions emphasized regularly 


1. Workers' Conferences held regularly, ten recommended; six re- 

2. Delegates to some convention, denominational and interdenom- 


1. Records accurately kept and statistics sent promptly to the gen- 
eral secretary 

2. Use of Brethren publications 


1. At least one book chosen from any seven of the ten divisions 
















FEBRUARY 18, 1933 


Page 11 

ship; this too may be done in regular class 
study and through monthly instruction with 
the entire school. Christian citizenship 
may be made a particular study of young 
people or adults for a period. Obedience to 
and responsibility for law should be stressed. 

2. Participation in some form of benevo- 
lence. To unite mind and heart and hand 
in Christian good-will and helpfulness. The 
assistance given to temperance causes, such 
as, prohibition, anti-tobacco and anti-drug 
movements, etc., is an example. Persons in 
need in the local community may be aided 
also. A contribution to the benevolences of 
the church will count. 

1. Decision Day observed annually. To 

lead the pupils into personal fellowship 

with Christ as Savior and Lord; to enlist 

them for membership in the church. Palm 

(Continued on page 15) 



at the 

Family Altar 


Thobum C. Lyon 


(Lesson for February 26) 

Lesson Text: Mark 4:35-5:8, 18-20. Golden 
Text: 2 Tim. 1:12b 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 


Jesus Stills the Storm. Mark 4:35-41 

Jesus must have been a constant amaze- 
ment to the disciples. Even from the first, 
when they left all to follow him, they 
seemed to understand that he was the long- 
looged-for Messiah, the Son of God; but it 
■was difficult for them to realize that the 
man Jesus had such power over all the 
forces of creation. They had already seen 
him heal the sick and cast out devils; he 
had taught them as no man ever before 
taught, and had performed other mighty 
miracles. But that even the wind and 
waves should obey him — little wonder they 
exclaimed: "What manner of man is this?" 
Dear Jesus, do thou still the tempest in our 
souls; quiet our fears; increase our faith, 
and give us peace. 


A Demon-possessed ?.!an. Mark 5:1-9 

This man was completely dominated by a 
number of evil spirits that made life miser- 
able for himself and for all about him. Let 
no one question the reality of demon-pos- 
: session; there are well-authenticated cases 
of it in the world today, and it will prob- 
ably increase as we approach the end time. 
But however completely dominated by Satan 
and the forces of evil, no man is beyond the 
saving power of Jesus Christ, and since 
that day in Gadara, many have been re- 
stored to a sound mind and wholesome body, 
and to an honored place in society, through 
his mighty power. 

The Demon Cast Out. Mark 5:10-20 

When the demons had been cast out from 
this man, his heart was so filled with grat- 
itude that he longed to follow Jesus and 
serve him. Jesus told him that his i^ace of 
( greatest service was among his own people. 

Sometimes we feel that if wo could only go 
to some far-off field, how we would love 
and serve him! But here at home — well, 
let us learn a lesson from Jesus' advice to 
this man. And above all things, let us pray 
that we may never sink so low that we con- 
sider the souls of men of less value than 
hogs; that we place material things above 

Jesus' Power to Forgive. Luke 7:36-50 
This woman, a notorious sinner, had found 
in Jesus that which healed her sinful' soul. 
Tears of repentance flowed freely, and with 
her most precious possession she served the 
Lord. But it was none of the things she did 
that brought her peace; it was the words of 
Jesus: "Thy faith hath saved thee." There 
would be no peace in the hearts and lives 
of any of us, wei-e it not for a Savior with 
power to forgive. But "there is therefore 
now no condemnation to them which are in 
Christ Jesus!" Let us ever love and serve 
the great Forgiver. 

Christ the Power of God. John 5:15-23 

No question here of Jesus' claim to deity! 
The Jews sought to kill him "for making 
himself equal with God." The Son quicken- 
eth whom he will, and the Father has com- 
mitted all unto the Son, that men should 
honor him even as they honor the Father. 
In the prayer which Jesus taught us, we 
say, "Thine is the power;" let us also give 

him the glory which is his, for without him 
has nothing worthwhile ever been done 
(John 1:3). 


Christs' Power Supreme. Eph. 1:15-23 , 
Mighty power, far above all principalit"' 
and power, and might and dominion, 3r,„jM 
every name that is named, not only ' ' •; 
world, but also in that which is to le' 
And to think that we can say, "I R, JW 
whom I have believed!" For all this mig-hty 
Ijower is now vested in the man Jesus, who 
once walked on earth as a man, and suf- 
fered and died as a man that we might live 
and experience his mighty power in ovi.,q:,:'n 
lives. We should never dare approach.,uato 
a Being of such power and glory, tuyere it 
not for the fact that our High Priest en- 
dured all things, even as you and I; but in 
Christ Jesus we may come boldly uo the 
throne of grace. „ 

Praise for Jehovah's Works. Isa. 12:1-6 
Christ's power is supreme in every de- 
partment of creation and life. that it 
might be supreme in evei-y life! .^^y it, at 
least, be supreme in our owr "'^s^ ' We 
know whom we have believ-^"' ^^^ now 
that he is able. How we long ^°J "that 
day" when the glorious deeds ot jehovah 
shall be made known throughout ^n the 
earth, and his name sUall be exfijted! Then 
let us do our part t bring it to pass, even 
as we praise him i"or the -nighty power 
which now worketh i n us. 

E. K. R1D3LE. 

1117 Randolph St., 

Waterloo. Iowa 
F. >.. VANATOR, 



-JITUER. 217 E. DukaJI All.. Ssuth 

C'-' OYS SI, .jPlCl-, 
G'-nrral Secrstary 

2301 13th St.. N, E.. 
Canton, OInio 

Selected Committee Helps 

Try them Out and Preserve the.m in it Scrap Bcok 



By Mabel I, Capron 

The lookout committee is the sales force 
of the Christian Endeavor society. As a 
salesman each member must know thor- 
oughly the product he sells, that is. Chris- 
tian Endeavor. On the lookout committee, 
therefore, are needed trained Endeavorers. 
A majority of the members of the commit- 
tee should be those well versed in Christian 
Endeavor work; the minority will be in 

Christian Endeavor is not a one-man or- 
ganization; each member of any committee 
works best if given a specific task. In a 
lookout committee of five let one member 
act as chairman. He calls the meetings at 
regular intervals, presides over them, and 
sees to the general well-being of his com- 
mittee. Another member might be the sec- 
retary of the committee and the society pub- 
licity agent too if none other has been pro- 
vided. A third member might take charge 
of the extension work, a fourth of the "look- 
in" work, and a fifth of the graded work, 
acting as a connecting link between the 
various groups. 

So organized, the power of the lookout 
committee would be felt throughout the so- 
Chicago, Illinois. 


For Prayer' Meeting Committees 

By Herman Erickson 

A telephone was secured from the local 
telephone company and placed on the lead- 
er's table to be used in connection with call- 
ing the names. 

At a given time in the n^iii'eting the secre- 
tary left the room and i;,rnained just out- 
side to come in later on a given signal, the 
singing of a hvinn. ' When it was time for 
the secretary t-^ make the roll-call, I looked 
around, and, t seeing her, I asked for her, 
and remarkeu .''^nat I had better call her up. 
Accordingly I^looked in the telephone diigc- 
tory (which had also been brought P' :o*S^ 
occasion), and called her numh jthe 

telephone, pretending that it was :tuai • 

telephone conversation, Shortb" .erward 
the secretary came in, and I a a her to 
call the roll. She had a list 01 ^tie mem- 
bers, together with their telephone numbers. 
I also i^ad a^ cppy, _fnd, as sh;e called the 
members by^^^their telephone iiumber, the, ] 
lesponded v"-:.h a "verse of Scripture. I wa^ 
following tbo list; and, when the number 
of an absent member was called, I would 
say "They don't answer." 

The plan worked well, and seemed to in- 
terest all the members. 

Duluth, Minnesota. 

Page 12 


FEBRUARY 18, 1933 

icial Secretary Foreign 
1925 East 5th St., 
Long Beach. Calif ornif 


SentI Home Missionary Funds 
Home Missionary Secretary 

From the Land of "Thinking Black" 

A Message from Mrs. Dan Crawford 

"Thinking Black" by Dan Crawford, will 
be called to mind by this vivid enthusiastic 
letter from Mrs. Crawford, of the Luanza 
Mission, Congo Beige. It came in acknowl- 
edgment of service that the American Bible 
Society had rendered. Opportunity is glad- 
ly taken to share it with Evangelist read- 
ers from the Bible Society Record. 

God still has his triumphs among the 
heathen as great as of old. And, glorious 
fact, it is not through the hypereducated 
that he works, but through his life-giving 
Word told out by these simple, trusting con- 
verts who believe every word of it and 
know it to be the mighty power of God 
unto salvation. *** There is no joy in the 
world compared with the joy of being in 
God's appointed place. I am sure God gives 
of his best to those out in the battle-front. 
True, the enemies gives us of his worst — 
hard fights so often. But the battles beget 
the victories! Thanks! Thanks for our 
"sword," the open Bible that prevails all 
along the line. 

It is with a pen floui'ish of exultation that 
I write to assure you in the homeland that 
away hei'e in the "long grass" God still 
makes bare his mighty arm, still works his 
wonders with unabated power. Just listen 
to this, and I think you will be thrilled, as 
were those praying natives who had gath- 
ered for the first baptism in their distant 

"Next Sunday morning will be the time," 
they had told the whole countryside. But 
during the week the river dried up ! Extraor- 
dinary this, as the rainy season had started 
well. They prayed each day for rain; but 
no, not a drop! Saturday came. Wliat were 
they to do ? Not to be daunted, they spoke 
of the far off Lake Mweru; but they knew 
well that no spectators would follow them 
such a distance. "So let us not stop pray- 
ing — the sun is but overhead — think not 
that the time for help is past." Thus they 
encouraged each other as they sat in the 
shade from the fierce noonday heat. 

"While we yet prayed (they told me after- 
ward), God started to work." With what 
result? Away up the course of that dry 
river bed a shout of alami arose, "Run! ye 
builders of the bridge, run! or ye perish — 
a flood Cometh!" Then helter-skelter of the 
workmen up the banks of the river. 

Above the roar of the oncoming water the 
voice of the chief rang out, "Run, my son, 
and tell the 'people of God'; for, behold, 
yonder they still pray for it." 

Before the villagers had finished rubbing 
their eyes with astonishment, the Christians 
were measuring gleefully their direct an- 
swer to prayers — waters up to their knees. 
By sunset, to their loins. And the night 
report was "Waters to baptize in." Can't 
you hear the jubilant songs of praise in the 
moonlight? While around their fires the 
people were saying, "This begetteth awe. 
Today we have 'come of age,' for our eyes 
have beheld a chilengaleza — a wonder 

wrought by God. Now know we of a truth 
that he answereth prayer." 

Crowded were the banks of that flowing 
river next morning, all agog to see this new 
spectacle of a baptism. But the solemn- 
faced native pastor is out to teach, and not 
to tickle, his countrymen. "Give ear, O ye 
people. In these waters — brought of God 
— ^his baptistry, we baptize thirteen new 
men and women — new, because indwelt are 
they with a Spring perpetual, that never 
can dry up. And thou, river, think not 
that thy waters can wash away sin, but 
rejoice that for the first time in all the 
centuries, we claim thee for thy Maker's 
service, thou who hast but given thy 
waters heretofore for the brewing of the 
skull-splitting beer." 

x4s that crowd dispersed, many and varied 
were the excited remarks. "It is this that 
pleaseth us," said a big group, each wear- 
ing a little metal crucifix, "this out-in-tbe- 
open baptism of people, we know, whose 


God's love hath to us wealth upheaped; 

Only by giving is it reaped. 

The body withers, and the mind, 

If pent in by selfish rind. 

Give strength, give thought, give deeds, give 

Give love, give tears, and give thyself; 
Give, give, be always giving; 
Who gives not is not living. 
The more we give, the more we live. 

— Anon. 

life belieth not their belief." "In very truth," 
said others, with longing in their voices, 
"these verily are 'new' people. See how 
happy they are!" 

But it is not this first baptism alone 
which has so impressed them. Acts of 
neighborly kindness — just doing what they 
thought Christ would have done had he been 
present — have often set the natives all 
a-gaping with astonishment. For instance, 
— and I delight to tell you about this black 
Timothy of ours, — a poor Roman Catholic 
woman, formerly a reviler of the few be- 
lievers in the next village, lay very sick, 
deserted by all. Thinking that she must 
be now near death, her native teacher paid 
her his first visit and wished to baptize her. 
"What!" she cried, "thou who hast left me 
to starve!" He insisted. But while he was 
bringing water, she fled, and arrived ex- 
hausted at our native pastor's hut. He at 
once took her in, and he and his wife cared 
for both body and soul, while all about 
wonderingly watched the daily kindness to a 
dying "enemy." But, no, she slowly re- 
gained health, and with it, oh joy, she began 
to testify to all around of God's forgiving 
love made so real to her by the compassion 
of his saints. 

This pastor when but a tiny boy was 
snatched from his mother by ' a raiding 
party, then dumped down on a heap of 
putrifying heads, his own father's among 
them, before the great chief Mushidi. Mr. 
Crawford redeemed the little child from ai 
life of slavery with his next to last shirt. 
The lad grew up to early manhood in our 
home, where he gave his heart to the Lord. 

But it took a little milk tooth and a mur- 
der to make him out-and-out. Returning 
from a journey, he found that his chubby 
little firstborn, just six months old, had 
been thrown to the crocodiles. Why ? oh ! 
why? All because, during one night little 
baby boy's first tooth had "sprouted" on thei 
wrong, that is the upper, gum. With the s 
dawn had come a shriek from the terrified" 
young mother. She had just discovered that i 
what she had tended so lovingly was a thing.; 
of horror, a "lutala," a demon in baby form„ 
"Woe! woe! to us," cried the whole hamlets 
"Awoy with it ere it bring dire calamity^ 
upon us." So a fisherman, according toi 
tribal custom, "delivered" his townsfolk) 
there and then. A hurriedly paddled canoe^ 
a toss and a splash, and the alarming rtxeru- 
ace to their peace was gone! 

The indignant father thereupon broke'i 
utterly vidth his tribe, publicly declaring.! 
himself to be on the side of the Savior whoj 
said it was not his will that one of these '■ 
little ones should perish. He at once sought 
to train up children in the love of God and t 
abhorrence of these murderous practices. 
Today his eldest son conducts the Bible i 
school of his big parish. And liis wife, now • 
the proud mother of nine living children, , 
stood weeping for joy beside those bap- ' 
tismal waters, as her first six women con- 
verts hastened to obey their Lord's com- 

Another deed of the "What would Jesus ■ 
do?" order, which has stirred up that whole, 
neighborhood is this. A desperately sick ; 
traveler wearing a crucifix arrived at the ' 
hut of one of Rome's agents and begged for 
shelter. But he drove him ofi', saying, 
"Wouldst thou bring death into my house ? 
Begone: — die elsewhere." The do-good-unto- 
all-men pastor, hearing of this, found the 
poor man late at night, lying beside the 
Winding trail semi-unconscious, in a lion- 
raided district. With the help of his son 
and a long bamboo basket, they managed, 
with rests in between, to carry him to their 
home. Here they fed and tended him for 
three days. But, as he did not improve, 
they decided to take him by canoe to' 
Luanza. Alas! they had not gone far before 
he died. So they returned, and digging a 
grave, they buried him with prayer, while 
the villagers stood around taking talkative 
note, amazed at this for an absolute. stran- 
ger. "Ti-uly these people believe in Christ," 
they said one to another. "Look how they 
imitate him." (One for you, observing 
Lubans! but marvel not. for faith without 
works is dead.) Real interest has been the 
happy result, and many bright conversions. 

In this heathen land, where self-love alone 
is known, where "Nature is red in tooth and 
claw," where the leopard pulls down the 
antelope, and the lion the zebra, and the 
strong man his weaker brother, it is here, — 
oh! shout for joy, — it is here that the Christ- 
love, the genuine thy-neighbor-as-thyself- 
love, is being manifested. And this, not by 
the big white missionary, but by the self- 
denying acts of the humble black followers 
away in lonely outposts. — Bible Society 

FEBRUARY 18, 1933 


Pacre 13 


Our Lord's Greateit Apottle 
wat a great sorraipondent 


Just what is "Church News?" What is 
here new in the matter that fills these col- 
.mns ? Is it not, week after week, the same 
hing over, only from a different place ? So 
lany confessions, baptized, added to the 
hurch, the result of a "glorious revival," 
ollowed by a rehearsal of the activities of 
he church through its various organiza- 
ions. This constitutes church news and 
/hat is more, it is good news, the kind of 
.ews the angels sang about when announc- 
ng the advent of the Christ. Always there 
3 rejoicing when sinners are converted and 
ouls are added to the kingdom of God on 
arth, and not on earth only but in heaven 
Iso. Surely all Christian people should be 
aterested in the things in which angels re- 

However, it should be remembered that 
ccessions to the church are not the only 
vidence of church growth. There is, first 
f all, growth by accretion, that is, increase 
y external addition, organic growth, an 
nlargement of the organization by adding 
it numbers. But increase in membership 
oes not necessarily guarantee increased 
piritual power. When a church launches 
, campaign against the repeal of the so- 
alled "Blue Laws" in Pennsylvania, or 
gainst repeal of the 18th Amendment, or 
a behalf of civic righteousness and im- 
irovement of the social order, — these, and 
lany other activities, are just as truly evi- 
ences of growth as the accession of num- 
lers. Indeed, the writer has known in- 
tances where the addition of numbers 
•roved a weight instead of a wing. Every 
lember of the church is one or the other, 
, weight or a wing. I have often been im- 
iressed with the way Luke records church 
lews in Acts chapter 2. He had real news 
report. Somehow Christ seemed never 
make much "fuss" over numbers. Prob- 
,bly Luke knew that, and in reporting the 
.ctivities of the greatest day in the history 
f the church he barely mentions the fact 
f the three thousand confessions: "And the 
ame day there were added unto them about 
hree thousand," — SOULS, mark you. The 
7riter hesitates to say what he would do if 
he preaching of one sermon would yield 
uch an increase. In nine words Luke tells 
he story of the increase then immediately 
iroceeds to tell what followed: "They con- 
inued steadfastly in the apostles' teaching 
md fellowship, and in breaking of bread, 
md in prayers. . . . And all that believed 
vere together and had all things common." 
n these days of depression the church has 
, fine opportunity to minister in the name 
if Jesus in those things which will make 
ler a spiritual power in the community. "In- 
.smuch as ye have done it unto one of the 
sast of these my brethren ye have done it 
into me." And it is just that kind of ser- 
"ice that will be made the basis of the last 
udgment. An orchard has in it twenty 
pple trees, these trees grow year by year, 
et they are only twenty trees, but they 
.ave grown larger and fed the hungry 
nth most valuable fruits. They have, dur- 
^g the years, struck their roots deeper into 

the ground, lengthened out, and strength- 
ened themselves against the coming storm. 

The First Brethren church of Altoona has 
not been heard from through the columns 
of the Evangelist for a long while. But we 
have not been idle. There has been real 
growth, and along all lines, except perhaps 
financially. Indeed, this growth has been 
so manifest that at an official board meet- 
ing the present pastor was prevailed upon 
to remain indefinitely. Within the last ten 
months the pastor has had the coveted priv- 
ilege of receiving into the church, mostly 
by baptism, twenty souls, not including sev- 
eral reconsecrations who have given every 
evidence of absolute sincerity. One, the 
mother of five children, who had not been in 
church for five years, whose son is one of 
the recent accessions, has been attending all 
the services of the church, with her chil- 
dren, Sunday school, prayer meeting. Chris- 
tian Endeavor and preaching sei-vices morn- 
ing and evening. Her experience is prov- 
ing to me a real inspiration. At the be- 
ginning of my work here in October, 1923 
we had no young people, a few girls but 
no boys. I immediately began with the 
children, gathering them into groups and 
teaching them the word of God. Now we 
have a Christian Endeavor Society which 
numbers forty-two members and they are 
taking care of themselves in a most splen- 
did way. New leadership is rapidly devel- 
oping and the outlook for this church is 
brighter at this writing than it has ever 
been since my acquaintance with it, which 
dates back more than 25 years. Five of the 
girls who have grown into young woman- 
hood under the pastor's teaching are hav- 
ing entire charge of the Primary Depart- 
ment of the Sunday school, superintendend- 
ing and teaching the five classes, yet but 
one is out of the "teen" age. 

Four of the boys, not one beyond twenty, 
act as ushers and regularly receive the of- 
fering at both morning and evening ser- 
vices. And they are always there, — never 
miss. On several occasions these young 
people have sponsored Sunday evening ser- 
vices and in each case they have "made 
good." One evening two of the boys and 
two of the girls gave brief outlines of the 
pastor's previous sermons, indicating the 
thoughts which most deeply impressed them. 
The audience on both occasions was de- 
lighted and requested repetitions of such 
services. We are now planning for another. 
All of the auxiliaries of the church are 
prospering in spite of the depression. Sis- 
terhood Girls, Woman's Missionai-y Society, 
the Golden Rule organized Sunday School 
Class, and others have all of them done 
nobly, their programs having been inspir- 
ing and uplifting in helpfulness. 

Finanically, this church has been "hard 
hit." This is a railroad town with exten- 
sive machine shops and in times of pros- 
perity a flourishing city of eighty thousand 
people, — when the shops close down, the 
whole city is next to paralyzed. The pas- 
tor's courage fails him when asked for spe- 
cial offerings. 

For a number of years we have had a 
very respectable number of our young peo- 

ple in special training for Christian work, 
especially Sunday school work. The school 
is conducted in the First Methodist church 
of this city, and in at least two years we 
had in attendance taking special training, 
more young people than any other church 
in the city except the church in whose build- 
ing the school was conducted. 

If one were to judge from the i-epoiis the 
Altoona church would seem to have neither 
funerals nor marriages. However, we have 
both. Even in these testing times finan- 
cially, some few make the venture, though 
it takes courage to do it. Since our last 
report the church lost one of its charter 
members. Brother D. E. Furry, the Serdor 
deacon of the congregation. Needless to 
say he was greatly missed, having been a 
regular attendant at all the church services. 
Recently Elder J. E. Shope passed away at 
the ripe age of 85 years, his wife having 
preceded him by a year or two. 

"Ye see how large a letter I have written 
unto you with mine own hand." 


Johnstown, Pennsylvania 

This report covers from September first 
to February first. September was Rally 
Month. Although the services were con- 
ducted without interruption during the en- 
tire summer, there was a slump. Septem- 
ber rallied every activity of the church, 
gradually working up to the climax on Ral- 
ly Day. October was Sacrifice and Com- 
munion Month. Pasteboard Chapels were 
distributed in which to place the sacrifice 
gifts. They brought in sufficient above the 
regular contributions, to balance the church 
budget for that month. Also, during Octo- 
ber, we observed Homecoming Day with ex- 
cellent attendance. Then, there was Har- 
vest Home Day which secured enough food- 
stuffs to maintain the charity work being 
done by the deacons and deaconesses. The 
Communion was a blessed service, largely 
attended. November was Thanksgiving 
Month. All the sermons and services dur- 
ing the entire month were studies in Praise 
and Thanksgiving. In this we sought to 
build up and maintain the spiritual cheer 
of the folks. December was Revival Prep- 
aration Month. The entire month was given 
over to sermons on "Witnessing For 
Christ." Christmas was fittingly celebrated 
with sermons, a Cantata, and a pageant by 
the Sisterhood. 

Witnessing Revival 

On January first, we opened our Witness- 
ing Revival. That was the name we gave 
it this year. Almost every evening, we 
gave opportunity for witnessing, either by 
quotations of Scripture or testimony. Every 
evening we asked for a show of Bibles and 
we saw more Bibles at church during these 
three weeks than ever before in our life. 
The attendance was good from the begin- 
ning. Many were hindered. They did not 
have money for auto licenses nor for street 
car fares and were too far away to walk. 
The average attendance for the 23 services 
was 306 per service. One Sunday we had 
967 in the two services. The spiritual mem- 
bers rallied to this revival with zeal. Much 
prayer and personal work was blessed of 
the Lord. There were 65 public confessions, 
40 of whom have already been received into 
church membership. 4 had been received 
previous to the revival, making a total of 
44 new members since September first. The 
Lord blessed this revival marvelously. The 

Page 1- 


FEBRUARY 18, 1933 

pastor was the evangelist and the local 
music dii'ectors had chai'ge of the music. 
The choir director and pastor were surprised 
one evening by the Brotherhood of Alex- 
ander Mack. They presented each of us 
with a pen and pencil set. The, choir di- 
rector and organist were surprised on an- 
other occasion in being presented with fine 
bouquets of carnations. 

New Order of Morning Service 

Beginning January first, we began a new 
order of morning service. It opens at 10 
A. M. From 10 to 10:30 there is worship. 
From 10:30 to 11:00 there is the sermon. 
Immediately we go to the classes for Bible 
study of one half hour, returning to the 
church auritorium at 11:35 for announce- 
ments, reports, plans, etc. The service is 
ONE SERVICE, without interruption. A 
comparison of December with January will 
show how it is working. During Decem- 
ber the average church attendance was 296 
and the Sunday school was 884. During 
January the church was 450 and the Sun- 
day school class attendance was 457, — just 
7 different in the average for the five Sun- 
days. There was an increase of 154 in 
church average and 73 in Sunday school 
classes. Of course the increase in attend- 
ance was somewhat due to the revival. But 
note the closeness of the attendance for the 
sermon and the classes, only 7 difference. 
Now, during December 482 folks left after 
classes, not remaining for the church ser- 
vice. But, during January only 48 left 
after the sermon, not remaining for class 
study. So far this new service is doing 
what we aimed at, namely uniting the two 
parts of the morning service, balancing the 
attendance. We recommend it. We will be 
willing to give further particulars upon any- 
one writing. 


The depression has hit us another blow, 
this time beneath the belt. Bethlehem just 
dismissed 2800 men, — included among whom 
are many of our most liberal givers. Don't 
believe all you read in the papers about that 
corporation. These days challenge faith 
and courage, but they are marvelous in ful- 
fillment of prophecy looking toward the re- 
turn of our Lord. "Even so, come. Lord Je- 
sus." Pastor. C. H. ASHMAN. 


It has been quite a long time since our 
brotherhood has heard anything from this 
field. It has been a little over a year since 
we came here to labor with these people. It 
has been a year filled with joy, though not 
devoid of hardships and times of discour- 
agement. But we praise God fx)r the dis- 
couragements that come, for they drive us 
to our knees and, to advance on our knees 
is sure growth. 

Every department of our work is in a 
healthy condition and a steady growth is 
manifest. Our Sunday school is on the up- 
ward trend. Brother Dwight Braucher is 
the capable superintendent. He has a fine 
Christian corps of ofl'icers and teachers as- 
sisting liim in this great work. They meet 
each Sunday morning for a period of prayer 
to which is attributed the success of the 
Sunday school. Under his leadership the 
record attendance of this school has been 
recorded, for which we praise him. 

The Bible study and prayer service on 
Wednesday evening has been a great delight 
to the pastor. There has been manifest a 
steady growth and interest on the part of 
our members for the Word of God and 

prayer. Many have testified that the Bible 
is a new Book to them. We have seen this 
service grow from fourteen to ninety-three 
in attendance. . 

A W. M. S. has been organized and this 
is proving a blessing to our women. 

We have just closed a very successful 
evangelistic campaign, with R. Paul Miller 
as the evangelist. It was the greatest cam- 
paign ever held in this church. After weeks 
of anticipation and preparation our cam- 
paign began on Monday evening, January 
9th, with fine interest and attendance. The 
campaign closed on Sunday night, January 
29th with a full house. 

All the results of this meeting cannot be 
enumerated for many of them will not be 
made evident in this life. Many have found 
a new joy in the Lord; they have been 
stirred to a greater zeal and passion in his 
service. Truly the Lord has brought great 
blessings to his people here in Ellet during 
these past three weeks. 

Brother Miller was fearless in his declar- 
ation of the Word of God. His sermons 
went straight to the hearts of his hearers. 
Sinners were made to realize they were lost 
and that they needed a Divine Savior and 
many responded. Christians were made to 
realize their responsibility as Christians to 
their Lord. Many laid their lives on the 
altar anew for his service. 

Brother Miller was tireless in his eff^orts 
to win the unsaved for Christ. Scores of 
personal visits were made by the evange- 
list and pastor during the meetings. The 
Gospel was presented to them in the homes. 
There were many visible results from these 
visits. It was indeed a real pleasure to 
work with our brother in personal evange- 
lism. He is very thorough and effective in 
his appeal to the individual soul. During 
the meeting he effectively used the question 
box which helped to solve many pi'oblems 
and questions. 

In all there were 100 confessions and re- 
consecrations during this campaign. 

We want to thank Brother A. E. Whitted 
and his people from Louisville, who encour- 
aged us so much by their presence many 
times throughout the meetings. Also Dr. 
J. C. Beal and his people from Canton, for 
having graced our meetings by their at- 
tendance several nights. Also Dr. G. C. 
Carpenter and some of his people from 
Smithville. Also the folks from Sterling 
and Rittman who attended from time to 
time. We appreciated the attendance of 
Rev. I. E. Long and his good folks from 
the Church of the Brethren here in Akron 
and other local pastors. 

We greatly appreciated the faithful ser- 
vice of Brother Miller while he was among 
us and the prayers and interest of our peo- 
ple will follow him in all his work, both as 
evangelist and Home Mission Secretary. We 
heartily welcome you back again. Brother 
Miller. ' GRANT McDONALD. 


This is a church in the midst of the Ohio 
industrial belt. It was once surrounded by 
a prosperous, well paid community, mostly 
employed by the rubber industries in the 
vicinity of Akron, of which Ellet is a sub- 
urb. Since the depression, the bottom has 
simply dropped out of everything economic- 
ally, and thousands are actually kept by the 
public treasury in this vicinity. Many peo- 
ple were forced to move entirely out of the 
district and this caused a large loss to the 
work of our church here. The reductions 

in income reduced the support foi' the worl 
and this has heavily burdened any progres: 
inade. Other divisive influences from out 
side the church itself made the situatior 
yet more difficult. All these factors faceci 
the church when the present pastor tool- 
charge of the work. 

Grant McDonald, the pastor, has gone for-' 
ward on liis knees and as a result the Lore! 
has worked out wonders in this place. Ir 
spite of all the handicaps and hindrances 
the church has been growing, troublesome 
elements disappearing, finances have actual- 
ly risen higher than ever before, and this 
mission church which was reported closed, 
and about to close, by some who would per- 
haps have liked to see it close, is now see- 
ing its best and most progressive days. 

There is one brother in this church who 
is a real man of God. It is he who has 
advanced the money to cover the indebted- 
ness on the building. No interest has been 
paid for years. He is not saying a word 
by way of complaint. His business is suf- 
fering also, but he is not a stranger to sac- 
rifice for his Lord, and is glad he has been 
able to be a steward for God in a trying 
time. God give us more such men. 

Too much can hardly be said of the pas- 
tor and his wife. Their love for Christ, 
their spirit of sacrifice, their real and deep 
prayer life, their love for souls, are all a 
joy to the Lord and those who know them. 
Our home while in this church was with 
them and it was a happy time in every way. 
The church is safe in their hands. , 

The hospitality of these folks is beyond 
compare. Their hearts and homes were 
wide open to us every day and happy in- 
deed were the hours we fellowshippeei with 
these people. 

There is a real future for this church. It 
has a great field. They now have a vision 
to take that field for Christ. Greater things 
shall yet be known of the church in Akron. 

The meetings were a great delight to all 
of us. The attendance was good from the 
first, the interest keen, and the results 
gracious and abundant. God simply poured 
out his Spirit upon us all and many were 
saved and blessed. For it all we thank and 
praise God. R. PAUL MILLER. 


A rather striking ilustration of the way 
sin often operates came to my attention 
some days ago through an apple. Some 
days previous to this observation I had 
placed an apple in a bookcase in my office 
which, at that time, seemed a little too 
green to eat, expecting, within a few days 
to reclaim the apple and eat it. When I 
opened the door of the bookcase, to all ap- 
pearance from the outside the apple seemed 
good, but upon examination I discovered 
that practically the whole side of the apple 
that was turned from the light had de- 
cayed. I do not know whether this rotten 
condition was the result of that side of the 
apple being turned from the light or due to 
some other cause. However, as far as I 
knov\' there was no rotten spot on the apple 
when it was placed in the library case. 

This little experience calls to mind what 
Jesus said upon occasion, "And this is the 
condemnation, that light is come into the 
world, and men loved darkness rather than 
light, because their deeds were evil." One 
of the great truths of this passage of Scrip- 
ture is to the effect that the rottenness of 
sin prefers darkness rather than light. Or, 
in other words, men and women who are 

FEBRUARY 18, 1933 


Page 15 

given to evil doings prefer to practice their 
wrong doing under cover of darkness. 

Tliere is anotlier point to this illustration, 
I think, which is similar to the one already 
indicated, and that is that the weakness and 
inferior things of our lives are usually kept 
turned away from the light. We do not 
choose ordinarily to expose ourselves to crit- 
icism and condemnation by exhibiting any- 
thing less than the best qualities of our 

May it not also be said, as in the case of 
the apple, that as long as the bad side of 
our nature is kept turned to the dark, that 
spiritual retrogression and moral decay will 
continue to increase. This process will go 
on until sin breaks out into the clear light 
of life's day. — The Watchword. 

You who are letting miserable misunder- 
standings run on from year to year, mean- 
ing to clear them up some day, if you could 
only know and see and feel that the time is 
short, how it would break the spell; how you 
would go instantly and do the thing which 
you might never have another chance to do. 
— Phillips Brooks. 


By Ruby Holmes Martyn 

"I will blow bubbles on the Castle Ter- 
race, where they will show the bright colors 
of the sunshine!" cried the Princess Elaine 
to the Royal Footman. "Carry hither the - 
bowl of suds!" 

So he obediently took up the heavy blue 
bowl of soap-suds and followed the Princess 
out-of-doors to a table which stood near the 
vine-covered stone wall that edged one side 
of the terrace. The Princess herself carried 
the pretty bubble pipe that the Royal God- 
father had given to her only that morning. 
Impatiently she filled the pipe with suds, 
and blew at the stem with all her might. 
But only gurgly little bubbles came out and 
dripped unpleasantly on the terrace pave- 
ment. Again she filled the pipe and blew 
with all her might, and the same thing hap- 

"This bubble pipe isn't any good!" cried 
Elaine, throwing the pretty toy right over 
the vine-covered stone wall which edged one 
side of the terrace. "I'll play something 

But nothing else suited her, and she stood 
grumbling about that when she caught 
sight of a big color-pictured bubble floating 
up in the sunshine at the other side of the 
wall. In it she could see a gay reflection 
of the castle and the gardens and the sky. 
While she gazed, another bubble, even 
larger than the first, floated up in the sun- 
shine beyond the vine-covered wall. 

"I'll find out where they come from!" 
cried Elaine, climbing a strong vine-stem to 
peer over the wall. She saw it was far, far 
down on the other side to a yard where a 
girl was blowing the bubbles which rose in 
the sunny air. 

"Fetch me that bubble pipe!" called the 
Princess imperiously to the Royal Footman. 
"Mine was not good, and I want to blow 
bubbles this instant." 

A few minutes later the Royal Footman 
returned to the terrace with a bubble pipe. 
Elaine grabbed it from him and rushed to 
her blue bowl of soap-suds. But again 

when she filled this pipe she got only un- 
pleasant gurgly bubbles that dripped to the 
pavement. Angrily she threw the pipe over 
the vine-covered wall, and tried to forget 
how very much she wanted to blow big col- 
or-pictured filmy balls. But before she 
could forget, another lovely bubble rose in 
the sunny air beyond the terrace wall. 

"That girl must have cheated me by send- 
ing a different pipe from what she was 
using," thought Elaine. "Or perhaps my 
soad-suds isn't just right to film. I'll find 

So she climbed a strong vine- stem until 
she could peer over the wall and call to the 
girl in the yard far, far down on the other 

"Bring thy pipe up here!" she cried im- 

"Just watch me!" answered the girl, put- 
ting the pipe in her apron pocket. "There 
are steps cut in the stones on this side of 
the wall." 

It didn't take a minute for her to climb 
those steps and jump down on to the pave- 
ment of the Castle Terrace. 

"I've always longed to climb up to play 
with thee, dear Princess!" she cried. "But 
my father said I must never, never try to 
climb the steps unless I was asked by thee." 

"I saw thy lovely bubbles," said Elaine. 
"My pipe was not any good, and I want to 
blow bubbles this instant. And it looked 
just like thine." 

"Mayhap they are the very same," an- 
swered Rose quietly. "This pipe seemed 
twice to drop from the sky while I was play- 
ing in the yard." 

"Oh, I threw it away two times!" gasped 
the Princess. "Then the trouble must be 
with my soap-suds." 

"It does not seem as if suds in such a 
lovely bowl could be at fault," said Rose. 
"Mine was in a cracked cup. Perhaps thou 
took too much of it into the pipe at once. 
Take it and try again." 

So Elaine dipped the pipe lightly in the 
suds. "And blow slowly!" whispered Rose. 

As the Princess blew, the most beautiful 
bubble she had ever seen grew and grew 
until it broke away from the pipe and floated 
off' in the sunny air. It was bright with 
pictures, and drifted out of sight without 

"Now thou shalt blow one!" cried Elaine, 
putting the pipe in Rose's brown hand. 
"Thou hast taught me not to be greedy and 
impatient; and we will have glad, happy 
times together!" — Our Little Ones. 


(Continued from page 11) 

Sunday is the most appropriate time for 
such a decision, preparing the way for en- 
trance into church membership on Easter 
Sunday. Decisions, however, may be en- 
coui'aged any time through the year, and 
these will result from good teaching as well 
as from special appeal. 

2. Life Work decisions emphasized regu- 
larly. To help the pupils to become work- 
ers in the Kingdom; to recruit for the min- 

istry, missionary service, and kindred activi- 
ties of the church. Such decisions will re- 
sult from regular teaching if properly done. 
But opportunity should be given for public 
enlistment. This may be done in connection 
with the White Gift Offering. 


1. Workers' Conferences held regularly, 

ten recommended, six required. To bring 
together those workers engaged in common 
tasks; to enable them to view together co- 
operative achievements and possibilities; to 
promote leadership morale and esprit de 
corps. Such a conference should be held 
early in the month. If planned for by a 
wide-awake program committee the meet- 
ing will be more attractive and helpful. Sug- 
gestions and helps are given, periodically, on 
the Sunday school page in the Brethren 

2. Delegates to some convention, denom- 
inaticnal and inter-denominational. To ac- 
quaint the school with forward-looking plans 
and to unite it with a larger fellowshiij. 
City, County, and State Conferences or Con- 
ventions, which feature Sunday school work, 
or Brethren Institutes State Conferences 
and the Winona National Conference are 
usually informing and inspiring. Enroll- 
ment in the Shipshewana Young People's 
Training School will count also. 


1. Records accurately kept and statistics 
sent promptly to the general secretary. To 

enable the school to be intelligently in- 
formed of its own personnel and to assist 
the denomination in checking up upon its 
own strength and progress. The individual 
membership record card kept on file alpha- 
betically supplements the class membership 
book. Quarterly reports as to enrollment, 
attendance, offering, and services rendered 
prepare the way for an annual report and 
make it easy for the secretary to fill out 
the statistical blank sent by the general sec- 
re taiy. 

2. Use of Brethren Publications. To fos- 
ter denominational loyalty and to make pos- 
sible improvement of said publications with 
general support. Where these publications 
meet the need of the local school they should 
be given preference. Gi'aded lessons may' 
be obtained through the Brethren Publish- 
ing Company. 


1. At least one book chosen from any 
seven of the ten divisions suggested. To 
equip the worker with tools and to provide 
helpful reading for the whole school. The , 
book list given in the Hand Book, published 
by the National Association, oflters a var- 
ied selection. Schools are asked to select 
at least one book from any seven of the ten 
divisions. A copy of the Hand Book or fur- 
ther information concerning these books 
may be had on request from the Education- 
al secretary. Books purchased through the 
.^.shland office will mean a saving of post- 
age to the buyer and a slight percent of 
profit to our National Sunday School Asso- 
ciation. Kindly favor us by buying through 
our office. 


1. Schools attaining 100 points will be recognized as Front Line 
schools and will be awarded a book priced at $1.00. 

2. Schools attaining 85 points will be recognized as Banner schools 
and will be awarded a 60c book. 

3. Schools attaining 70 points will receive public mention in the 
recognition service. 

Page 1'? 


FEBRUARY 18, 1933 



Sometimes the Benevolent Board 

Have You a Giving Heart? 
Again We Wonder! 


Shares the Offerings made on Benevo- 
lence Day by action of General Con- 

Will You Search Your Heart? 

February 26th 


? HOW ? MUCH ? 

Read the contributed article elsewhere in 
this issue for more information relative to the 

THE NEEDS of The Brethren Home 
Board are the following: 

If I should see 
A brothel' languishing in sore distress, 
And I siiould turn and leave him comfortless, 

1. For maintenance of the Home; 

2. Meeting the obligation at the Land Bank ; 

3. For the payment of Interest and Annuities. 

When I might be 
A messenger of hope and happiness — 
How could I ask to have what I've denied, 


are the following: 

In my own hour of bitterness supplied ? 

1. Income from the farms; 

2. Gifts and offerings from the churches and 
individual friends and from bequests. 

Last year the churches gave less than $700 
to this work. That is the reason we could not 
meet our obligations in full. It is also the rea- 
son why this year's offering must be larger. 

,w^^-^<^ "111 Mk 

Why should the Church give to this project? 
Two reasons stand out prominently, namely, 

1. The obligation to care for poor; 

2. This Home property comprises a value of 
some eighty thousand dollars originally, and in 
order to conserve it for the Church it must be 



Samuel Kiehl 

the oldest superannuated minister on the roll, is a 
member of the Dayton, Ohio, church, and has been a 
frequent contributor to The Evangelist until ill-health 
made such service impossible. 

Send all contributions to the Treasurer, Hen- 
i-y Rinehart, Flora, Indiana. Anything intended 
directly for the Home and the matron should 
be sent to Mrs. Cyrus Myers, Flora, Indiana. 

\m" ' ' I I ii" "Ill" ii I ' I'"' 


Number 8 

''||"'"'|| 1 1 1 1 1 1 '||| '|||||' I ' |i 'Ill " 


Febi'uary 25 



"Occupy till I come." 
"Be ye therefore ready." 

-Luke xix., 13. 
—Luke xii., 40 

T called one day on one of my church members and she 
was whitening- the front steps. She got up all in con- 
fusion, and said: 

'0, dear sir, I did not know you were coming" today, or 
I would have been ready.' I replied, 'Dear friend, you 
could not be in better trim than you are; you are doing 
your duty like a good housewife, and may God bless you.' 
She had no money to spare for a servant, and she was 
doing her duty keeping her house tidy. I thought she 
looked more beautiful with her pail beside her than if 
she had been dressed according to the latest fashions. I 
said to her : 'When the Lord Jesus Christ comes suddenly 
I hope He will find me doing* as you were doing", namely, 
fulfilling the duty of the hour.' " 

— Rev. C. H. Spurg"eon. 

Page 2 


FEBRUARY 25, 1933 

Will Repealists Agree to Pay Costs of Drink Accidents? 

By Georgia Robertson 

Listen to the ceaseless tolling of that 
phantom bell all day long and all night 
long for 358 days — a year lacking but seven 
days! Every 15 minutes tolling for each of 
the 34,400 persons killed by automobiles in 
the United States in 1931! An average of 
one death every 15 minutes day and night 
for 358 days! 

There were but 216 cities in our entire 
country with over that number of inhabi- 
tants— 34400 — listed in the 1920 census. 
Whose imagination can paint that throng 
of men, women, and children who passed 
into eternity in 1931, killed by automobiles! 
It would take that number of people to pass 
a given point, at the rate of one every min- 
ute, 573 hours, or 71 days of eight hours 
each, or over two months! 

Look upon this great throng of automo- 
bile accident victims for that same year 
who survived: some on crutches, or walking 
with canes, others with a missing finger, 
hand or arm, or an eye gone; many faces 
scarred for life, others with shattered 
nerves — mere physical wrecks unable finan- 
cially longer to support themselves. Many 
with all their savings spent for medical and 
hospital treatment. 

See how thronged our city streets and 
public highways are with motor cars. Every- 
one knows the inability to stop a motor ve- 
liicle even the fraction of a section sooner 
may transform it into a death car! The 
ability to stop a car in the shortest possible 
time depends on keen sight, alert mind, un- 
clouded judgment, and instantaneous re- 
sponse at wheel, accelerator and brake. 

The reason one gets a "kick" out of any 
bevei'age containing alcohol is because it 
dulls the senses, making things seem dif- 
ferent from what they really are, makes one 
carefree and reckless about what is said or 
done. It also slows down the ability to 
take in a situation and act promptly. Psy- 
chologists tell us it is not the man who 
cannot talk straight or walk straight after 
drinking who is the great menace in this 
automobile age, for he will not attempt 
to run a car; but the man who has had but 
a bottle or two of beer or a glass of wine 
and so is a bit reckless and ready to take 
a chance, or whose response to danger is 
retarded for a fraction of a second only per- 
haps in cutting off the gas supply, releas- 
ing the clutch, or putting on the brake. 

It is undeniable that with alcoholic drinks 
— even beer — legalized and easy to get, with 
no stigma attached to purchase, and kept 
in the home temptingly and conveniently at 
hand, there would be many more persons at 
the steering wheel of automobiles whose 
brains and muscles could not instantly re- 
spond to danger. 

Suppose Uncle Sam were to try this novel 
experiment to test the advisability of repeal 
of the Eighteenth Amendment in this auto- 
mobile age, how many of those clamoring 
for repeal would line up for the test ? 

Take some large city. Washington for in- 
stance, where there are over 120,000 auto- 
mobiles and motor trucks licensed by the 
city besides the stream of motor vehicles 
pouring into and out of the city regularly 
night and morning from both Maryland and 
Virginia, have stands at convenient places 
where every one who wished could buy beer 
and other kinds of liquor freely for one day, 

after those who are clamoring for repeal 
had personally deposite'd with the Govern- 
ment money, or sound securities and made 
themselves financially responsible for all 
claims that might be made for damages to 
cars and their occupants, and property in- 
jured in any way, and to pedestrians in- 
jured by those who had taken any alcoholic 
liquor whatever. Who would allow his chil- 
dren to be on the streets alone that day ? 

Aftei- his chauffeur had a few drinks who 
would allow him to drive his handsome new 
car or take his family for a drive ? What 
repealist would come forward and offer to 
underwrite the cost of all accidents that 
might happen on that day because of drink ? 
Who would expect to get the present insur- 
ance rates on his car or liability insurance 
rates for those he or his drinking chauffeur 
might injure, if the Eighteenth Amendment 
were repealed? 

Dr. Dick, nationally-known inventor, pas- 
tor, and economist, who has put months of 
study on the relative number of traffic 
deaths in prohibition and non-prohibition 
countries states in "An Open Letter to 
Henry Ford," that had our death rates from 
automobile accidents in "1930" been at the 
same ratio as wet Germany's, they would 
have jumped from 38,929 to the astonishing 
total of 182,229! 

Germany being more densely populated 
than our country — though having only one- 
twenty-sixth as many cars in proportion to 
population — he turned to Canada, less 
thickly populated than the United States, 
where he found "the ratio of deaths to num- 
ber of automobiles operated in the Domin- 
ion is exactly two and six-tenths times the 
ratio in the United States." 

In Great Britain, with only one-seventh 
the number of automobiles we have in pro- 
portion to population, their killings were 
"actually four times as great." 

Before the Eighteenth Amendment be- 
came a part of the Constitution, many per- 
sons were unable to report for woi'k Mon- 
day mornings not having gotten over the 
effects of Sunday drinking. With two extra 
leisure hours a day and two holidays a week 
— when we get the "five-day week and six- 
hour day" — how safe would the streets and 
highways be without the restraining influ- 
ence of the Eighteenth Amendment on au- 
tomobile drivers ? 

Could anyone look upon those 6,980 little 
caskets containing the lifeless forms of the 
6,980 children who were killed in automo- 
bile accidents in 1931 and at those 212,490 
children who during the same year were in- 
jured in automobile accidents — actually see 
their crippled, disfigured, nerve-shattered 
little bodies and hear their cries of pain and 
moans of distress — and then be willing to 
take part in the death or maiming of other 
little victims by voting for the restoration 
of beer — one or two bottles of which taken 
by the driver of an automobile makes it even 
more certain to become a death car? These 
figures were carefully compiled by the Trav- 
eler's Insurance Company. 

If those who have thought it "smart" to 
flout the Eighteenth Amendment could look 
upon those sights and could have the spirit 
forms of just those who were victims of 
drink because of their example during pro- 
hibition years, surround them in their sleep- 
ing hours, would they, like Lady MacBeth, 

see blood stains on their own hands impos- 
sible to wash away ? 

Would they longer think it "smart" to 
flout the Eighteenth Amendment or work 
for its repeal ? 

Think it over. 

Washington, D. C. 

Dry Church headers to Rally 
in Washington, March 7, 8 

Washington, D. C. — Bishop Edwin Holt 
Hughes, resident bishop of the Methodist 
Episcopal church at Washington, calls at- 
tention again to a conference of church lead- 
ers representing a number of denominations 
which will be held probably in Foundry 
Church, Washington, D. C. on March 7 and 
8, to consider the present temperance situa- 
tion. The call is not issued at the instance 
of any single denomination, for eminent re- 
ligious leaders of a number of churches have 
already indicated their purpose to urge a 
general and representative participation. 

"We do not contemplate any organization 
to displace any other group," says Bishop 
Hughes, "but we believe that the time has 
come when the reserves must be brought up 
to the line of battle and the churches must 
adequately assume their peculiar responsi- 
bilities in the matter. The churches have 
their own temperance task to do, and while 
there are many phases of the matter which 
can be better handled by independent or- 
ganizations, there are other phases which 
the churches themselves can and must han- 
dle. It is essential that our religious groups 
have a common understanding at this crit- 
ical time for the temperance cause. We 
must have coordinated action. We must 
avail ourselves of all responsible Christian 
leadership. We must make complete use of 
the entire organization of the Christian 
Church courageously and effectively. 

"In the matter of temperance education, 
for instance, there has been great derelic- 
tion. There are young people in our churches 
who have not been instructed in the reasons 
for total abstinence and who have no con- 
ception of the social evils which are the in- 
evitable product of the licensed liquor traf- 
fic. We must instruct them in the facts, 
and we must stimulate the thinking of every 
age group for which the church is respon- 
( Continued on page 16) 


Some Things that Call for Repen- 
tance — Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, . 3 

The Teaching of Evolution in Ash- 
land College — E. E. Jacobs 5 

The Man with the Yardstick— T. C. 

Lyon, 6 

Music in the Psalms — J. H. Hall, . . 7 

Voice of the Churches — R. D. Crees, 

C. A. Stewart, L. C. Ridenour, . . 7, 8 
The Preadamic Earth and Its Inhab- 
itants — L. S. Bauman, S 

Studies in the Book of Revelation — 

R. I. Humberd, 9 

That Glad Day When He Arose, ... 10 
Studying the Sunday School Les- 
son— T. C. Lyon, ." 11 

News from the Field, 12-15 

Business Manager's Corner. 16 

From Our Correspondence — Guilford 

Leslie, 16 



Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Authorized Sept, 3, 1928 

Some Things that Call for Repentance 

A few weeks ago a general call to repentance was sent out to 
church folks the country over and a certain outstanding city-chui'ch 
pastor decided within himself that he and his church had no need 
of repentance, and he told right out in public how he felt about it. 
He was quite positive that they had been guilty of no neglect or 
indifference or short -coming. They had nothing to be sorry about 
or to repent of. Then one or two other self-righteous individuals 
spoke up and said, Amen, that is the way we feel about it too. And 
an editor thought an example of real courage had been found and 
commended the brave preacher for taking a stand against such 

Such religious egotism and self-satisfaction was not the common 
thing, we were glad to note, but there appeared many other evi- 
dences of the need of repentance, and such evidences are becoming 
apparent to an increasing number of people. Some have been 
aware of such a need for a long while and have told us that what 
the country needed most was a revival of real religion. Others 
discovered the fact and then many others joined in until it became 
a choras. But we see no repentance, no evidence of a turning 
from sin unto God. Maybe the depression hasn't got far enough 
along yet. At any rate, the outlook is not encouraging, and the 
things that call for repentance on the part of church people are 
increasing in urgency and numbers. He is simply "kidding" him- 
self who pretends to see no need of repentance. The necessity is 
obvious, and among the things that demand it the following are 
mere examples. 

The deplorable financial condition is an evidence of the need of 
repentance. Most of the money of the country and of the world 
is in the hands of nominally Christian people, and they dominate 
the business of the world. If they had been Christian in deed as 
well as in name there would never have been this breakdown. The 
fact is that comparatively few of the really influential church peo- 
ple of the world have ever learned one of the most simple yet fun- 
damental principles of Christian doctrine and life, that of stew- 
ardship. If Christian men realized and practiced their responsibili- 
ties as stewards of God, there would be prevalent an altogether 
difl'erent attitude toward wealth and the places of authority and 
leadership. Get men right in their attitude toward wealth and they 
will not exploit their fellowmen nor seek to make money without 
regard to human life and character. Men of real Christian spirit 
and motive will not be conscienceless and unscrupulous profiteers 
in business but will conduct their enterprises as means of service. 
That is not the prevailing attitude however. Instead it is the profit 
motive almost without limit that dominates business and the ex- 
tremes of poverty and wealth are becoming ever more widely sep- 
arated, with the middle class steadily diminishing and drifting. And 
all this in the face of the fact that so-called Christian people are 
in control and determine the standards. Surely there is need of 
repentance within the membership of the church. 

The receding conviction as to the evil of intemperance, and par- 
ticularly that of the beverage liquor traffic, indicates a need of 
repentance. Alcohol has not lost any of its harmful effects on the 
human system that men should be willing to put it within the 
reach of every boy and girl, nor has the old saloon sluffed off any 
of its lawless and vicious character that we should be about to re- 
turn it to the chief corners in every city. What has changed ? Not 
Prohibition, nor the efficiency of enforcement officers. It is a 
moral stamina, and courage and strength of conviction that has 
changed. And these men who have weakened are church members 
in large numbers. Church members in high station and in low. 
Church members active and inactive, but church members who have 
lost cast as members of the kingdom of God. Among- these there 
is certainly need of repentance. 

The readiness with which church members are participating in 

the demoralizing and despiritualizing amusements and indulgences 
of the world points to a real need of repentance, if the church is 
to have power and vitality. The Christian is admonished to live a 
life that is separated from the unclean world, to avoid the very 
appearance of evil, and to think on the things that are "pure", 
"lovely" and of "good report", yet the vicious movies with their 
still more vicious bill-boards are daily drawing the attention and 
the support of multitudes of those who are pledged to the higher 
life. The dance floor lures them into a compromise of their Chris- 
tian witness and the card party takes the edge off their spirituality. 
In many ways church members are taking on the ways of the 
world and losing their power and vitality. What can be done to 
regain the values that have been lost, to get back the former keen- 
ness of love and devotion, the one-time joy and enthusiasm ? 
There is just one way — repent, repent. Whenever men stray away 
from or lose contact with their Lord and Savior, the only way 
back into fellowship and power is by way of repentance. And let 
every Cliristian be most cautious about denying that he ever has 
need of such repentance. 


The church at Lanark, Illinois, where Bi:other C. C. Grisso is 
pastor, has a live, active Christian Endeavor society. Their cor- 
respondent tells of some of their activities on the C. E. page this 
week. We welcome other reports from our young people's organ- 

Prof. Alva J. McClain has been unable to occupy his department 
this week because of a trip to Washington, D. C, where he is to 
give a series of Bible lectures in the Wallace Memorial United 
Presbyterian church of that city. The pastor of that church was 
a former classmate of Prof. McClain in Xenia Seminary. 

Send offerings for Superannuated Ministers' support to Rev. G. 
L. Maus, Nappanee, Indiana, and send it promptly, as Brother 
Maus the secretary states that these aged ministers and their de- 
pendents have been without funds for some time. And send money 
for the Brethren's Home to Mr. Henry Rinehart, treasurer, Flora, 

Brother Ephraim Gulp of Goshen, Indiana, is a member of the 
Brethren's Home Board and knows the situation and the need. In 
a straightfoi-ward business way he tells us some needs that must 
be met promptly, and that is a strong appeal for every member 
to share to the limit of their means that the Board may be enabled 
to maintain the honor and interests of the church. 

The Brethren people of both church groups are having an enjoy- 
able time fraternizing in one section of the great state of Texas. 
It is to be hoped that they can concentrate, or evangelize enough, 
to build up a permanent Brethren work in this section. They are 
to hold a communion sei-\'ice on March 5, with members of both 
branches of the church participating, thus showing a fine spirit of 

Brother Guilford Leslie of Ashland, Ohio, whose relationship 
with the church goes back beyond the days of the deplorable split 
in Brethrenism, writes that he has been a reader of the Evangelist 
from its beginning, and was also a reader of its predecessor, "The 
Progressive Christian", launched by H. R. Holsinger. Brother Les- 
lie appreciates the days in which we live because of their greater 
harmony over some earlier times he can recall. Now, who else 
among our long-time readers will favor us with a note? 

Dr. Teeter writes in his Business Manager's Corner about Evan- 
gelist subscriptions and the close of our campaign. As he says. 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 25, 1933 

not everything has been accomplished that might have been desired 
in the way of new subscriptions, nevertheless we consider the re- 
sponse splendid considering the financial situation. Some of our 
churches have done extra well in both new and renewals, and we 
congratulate them. We appreciate also the many expresisons of 
appreciation that have been received, examples of which Brother 
Teeter mentions. 

Our correspondence from Roann, Indiana, reports some events of 
interest from that field. As the year was dravdng to a close they 
bade farewell to their pastor. Brother G. L. Maus, and his wife, 
who had been, in chai'ge of this work since the fall of 1928, if our 
memory serves us rigftit. Brother and Sister Maus had done a 
splendid service there, and left to enter the larger field at Nap- 
panee. They have selected as their new pastor, Brother George 
Pontius, who has been the faithful minister of the word to the good 
people of West Alexandria, Ohio. 

The revival meeting conducted by Brother W. C. Benshoff in the 
Third church of Johnstown, Pennsylvania, where Brother J. L. 
Gingrich is pastor, resulted in ten confessions and two reconsecra- 
tions. It proved difficult to bring the unconverted to the hearing 
of the Gospel, which is not an uncommon difficulty in the Lord's 
work. The world has many and strong appeals that hinder people 
from giving attention to the Word of the Lord. But souls were 
saved, nevertheless, and the church was still more strengthened 
in the faith. The pastor is pleased with the stimulating effect, 
both of this meeting and also of a previous brief meeting by Broth- 
er R. I. Humberd, on his congregation. 

All friends of Ashland College, and we imagine that includes 
just about all readers of this paper, will enjoy President E. E. 
Jacobs' newsletter this week, particularly because of its reassur- 
ing note concerning the college and the high type of educational 
opportunities there offered. We believe he is not merely making 
a bid for students, but that he is telling the tnith about the situa- 
tion, and the more closely our contacts with the college become, 
the more convinced we are that it is the kind of a school that the 
church has a right to be proud of, and that it is the best place 
to be found where Brethren young people can secure their higher 
education. And after reading Dr. Jacobs' contributed article the 
bugaboos about evolution instruction at Ashland ought to be cleared 

Brother Harold D. Fry, pastor of the church at Sunnyside, 
Washington, writes that the Lord continues to give victory to his 
people. During the last quarter he received six new members by 
baptism and two by reconsecration. Three others were baptized 
by triune immersion, though desiring membership in another 
church. Church finances have not fallen behind since last July, 
he says, and that speaks well for the sacrificial spirit of the mem- 
bers. The church has lost several families by removal, but the 
suggestion is given that these may be the means of helping to ex- 
tend the borders of the church into new fields. That is not only 
New Testament procedure, as Brother Fry suggests, but it is the 
early Dunker church method of church extension. That is the way 
the Brethren movement grew in America from Philadelphia west- 

Dr. Charles A. Bame, Sunday school editor, left Friday, Febru- 
ary 17th, for Indiana, where he expects to spend two Sundays and 
the intervening week speaking in the Indiana churches and coun- 
selling with groups of church leaders about the more extensive 
use of our own church literature. The loyalty of our people to 
our publishing house has been encouraging in many respects, es- 
pecially in view of prevailing conditions. We are quite certain 
that the standard of loyalty and support set by Brethren people in 
this regard is quite above that of many large denominations, and 
we wish to congratulate the pastors and other church leaders who 
have given serious attention during past week to the Evangelist 
circulation also to the larger use of our Sunday school literature. 
Several hundred subscriptions to the church paper were sent in as 
a result of our campaign. There were some churches, of course, 
that were not as successful as others in getting subscriptions, and 
we hope they will yet succeed in a larger way. There are also 
some church schools that might use more of our Sunday school 
publications than they now are. The larger patronage of these 
churches is certain to be a very important factor in the welfare of 
our publisliing house. We have no doubt our Indiana churches will 

give Dr. Bame a hearty welcome; we hope they will also give him 
encouragement by their increased patronage. 

Brother R. Paul Miller in his "important announcement" this 
week, found on the Mission page, makes two statements with em- 
phasis, which ought to be written in large letters that would stand 
out in the sky, visible to the last member of the entire brother- 
hood. First he says, "Our Home Missions must be maintained!" 
Then he says. "Our Home Missions must be advanced!" We can 
afford to sacrifice much to do that. And even if such a sacrifice 
seems hard to make, we should bear in mind that it will cost much 
more in the long run not to make it. , We must get right down to 
New Testament plans of raising money for the Lord's work and 
must not hesitate to bring the responsibility home to every mem- 
ber of the church. Stewardship and tithing must be taught with 
conviction and with definiteness and not merely hand out a hint 
now and then. The New Testament church resorted to emergency 
offerings as well as systematic giving and systematic giving was 
urged as a means of promoting emergeqcy gifts. Our Home Mis- 
sion Board is proposing an emergency measure for promoting in- 
creased giving to Home Missions. It occurs to us that these little 
banks in the hands of the children may, under proper instruction 
and guidance by the pastors, become "foundation builders" in more 
ways than one. They may be the means of building into the lives 
of the cliildren the habit of systematic giving unto the Lord in a 
manner and in a proportion that will make them worthy Christian 
stewards. We commend the Home Board in this new project. It 
has splendid possibilities. 

From the First Brethren church of Long Beach, California, of 
which Dr. L. S. Bauman is pastor, we have an extended report of 
the splendid achievements of the past year. It is an unusual record 
and bears vritness to the blessing of God upon that church in a re- 
markable way. During 1932 they received 136 new members by 
baptism, three by letter and two by relation, making a total of 
141. Subtracting the forty-seven lost for various causes, leaves 
a net gain of 94 and a total membership of 973. The record in 
finances is as remarkable as that in members, the total amount 
raised during the year being $32,000 in cash for all purposes. The 
Sunday school reports an average attendance of 920 per Sunday, 
which is an increase of 114 over the previous year. Much credit 
is given to "The Seventy" and to the Transportation Committee for 
the growing church membership and climbing Sunday school at- 
tendance, and when the record of their activities is considered, it 
appears that these are indeed important factors in the church's 
growth. Particulary does the Seventy give valuable assistance to 
Brother Bauman in parish work and in personal soul winning, en- 
abling him thereby to give more time to the preaching of the Word 
in many places aside from his own pulpit. It is indeed a great 
church and the record of its many activities is inspiring. What 
God will do for a big church, he will also do for smaller churches, 
as many of them can testify. What we all need is the faith to 
claim God's promises and the consecration to give ourselves unre- 
servedly to his work. That is what is being done where God is 
blessing our churches in remarkable ways, as he is doing at Long 

A most pleasant surprise came to us as we were about ready 
to close up the Evangelist for this week. A letter came written 
by Brother E. L. Miller himself, whom we had supposed would not 
be able to write for some time to come. He is still flat on his 
back in the Harrisburg Hospital, Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, and 
will be for several weeks yet, but he was able to write us a two 
page letter, though we are sure it was done with much effort. He 
(Continued on page 8) 


Pray for. a revival now in progress at Fremont, Ohio, with the 
pastor. Brother W. S. Crick, doing the preaching. 

Pray for Mrs. Harold D. Fry, wife of Rev. Fry of Sunnyside, 
Washington, that she may be recovered from her protracted ill- 

Pray for a union revival meeting at Carleton, Nebraska, where 
the Brethren and Methodist churches are uniting in a campaign 
under Brother A. R. Staley as evangelist and Brother W. R. Deet- 
er, the pastor, dates February 26 to March 12. 

FEBRUARY 25, 1933 


Page 5 

The Teaching of Evolution in Ashland College 

By President Edwin E. Jacobs, Ph.D., Professor of Biology 


Bu W. Lomax Childress 

There is a challenge in the character of truth, 
Unheeded though it be till its appointed hour 

There is finaliti/ in what it has to saij. 
It is endued with pcwer. 

The braggart bends the crowd of weakest wills 
His sophistri/ of foam is of the surface still; 

The tide of truth is deep and strong and wide, 
It lias the victor's thrill. 

Reports are current these days in certain quarters rel- 
ative to the position of Ashland College upon the question 
of evolution. It is the purpose of this short article to 
set forth some facts upon this topic. 

It sh ould be said, in the fir st place, th at at le ast so far 
as JTknow. those frr>m whose lips the charge so easily^ 
com es, have never taken the time to define or delimit the 
terni^ evolution and therefore, as the matter now stand s, 
it is exceedingly diff icul t either _ to deny or sustairT IKe 
charge^^_So it will "be necessary, first of all, to inquire 
just wliat all might with justice be included under the 
word evolution, which has come to possess such an omi- 
nous connotation. In the minds 
of many, it has a decidedly 
evil meaning and is confused 
with Darwinism, with which, 
of course, it was never iden- 
tical. To say that a man be- 
lieves in evolution is at once to 
brand him as an atheist, a 
heretic, and more or less of a 
religious and moral derelict. 

So this subject can not be 
discussed with any degree of 
intelligence until the word 
evolution has been delimited 
and defined. To give a yes or 
no answer to it would be ex- 
actly like doing so with the 
classical question, "Have you 
left off beating your wife?" 
for a yes or no might imply an 
error in fact. Or it is like ask- 
ing whether one believes in 
the Christian religion for the 
answer would all depend on 
what is meant by the words 
Christian religion. The ques- 
tion can not be answered by a 
simple ves or no. 

Now, the DOCTRINE of 
evolution is a much bigger 
thing than the mere THE- 
ORY of evolution. The former 

includes in its sweep evei'y- 

thing which possesses an ele- 
ment of change, while the latter is much more limited 
in its scope. Therefom^-whei Lwe speak of evolution we 
must first deciHe^whether we mean the doctrine of evolu- 
tfon orThe theory of ev olution . 'r hereforeT^hen we use 
the' ~ expression_ll£v^-uiiQIll!x_ shall wennc lude_the_jnove- 
menfs j)f JiistQixI^ The tren3s m education? The ten- 
dencies in language, which are changing all the time? 
The fleeting topography of the earth? Inventions, mov- 
ing as they do towards a goal ? If we do want to include 
these, then by every law of right and justice, we ought to 
say so, or else we are stabbing a man in the back and in 
the dark when we say he believes in evolution. The im- 
portance of this distinction can not possibly be over-em- 

But supposing we narrow down the field to merely or- 
ganic evolution, then do we mean the evolution of man? 
To_beperfectl y specific, do we mean that Hom o-SanifiDS 
has arisen by^evoIiiMonary processes from some other. 

Truth has the triumph of the goal at last. 
When dr'ums of doubt are silenced in the night 

It bears upon its brow the nioi-ning star, 
And ushers in the light. 

Cowards may wince before the hurtling blast, 
And the long line of weak defense mat/ give; 

Truth triumpJis over tragedy at last. 
And only truth luill live. 

It stands serenely in the market place. 

When honor bartered finds its price in gold, 

T'meless and stainless, its escutcheon clean, 
Foi'ever young and old. 

order of _ the Primates? If that is what we mean in all 
fairness, we ought ver\' explicitly to say so, or else again 
we may accuse men of believing something which is very 
far from their minds. 

Or, again, do we mean that each succeeding horizon of 
plants and animals has arisen by evolutionary processes 
from the preceding ones? Or do we mean the evolution 
of species under the hand and control of man? Or do we 
mean the development of varieties, unnumbered as they 
are,- — the very basis of all agriculture, known to every 
stock-raiser, farmer, and horticulturist, and without 
which we would lapse back into primitive savagery? Or 
do we mean the evolution and 
development of strains within 
the plant and animal king- 
doms? Or do we mean the 
evolution of genera? Or fam- 
ilies? Or pyhla? 

Or, lastly, do we mean that 
there has or has not been an 
evolution in point of time? 
Or do we mean in point of 
structure? Is there an ascend- 
ing scale in complexity from 
the unicellular plants and ani- 
mals on up to and through the 
metazoa ? It ia_-quit£__im£or- 
tan^jjo distin guish between 
an evolution in a time scale 

Truth was not born to die, its purpose sure 
Survives the tumbling sta/rs and crumbling sod 

Unfettered, free, it has the wings of dawn, 
It is the will of God. • 

— Religious Telescope. 

and a space ^cale and a sc ale 

j)f_developiTi£nt. CaiL.aIl ^the 

plants and animals — be — ar- 
ranged in an ascendin g scale 
of complexity, leaving for th e 
moment, the mode of their or- 
igin aside? Not to specify 
Ifere in all this is to poison the 
minds of the uninitiated when 
one speaks of evolution. 

So, just what is meant by 
evolution? Now these rather 
strange words in the para- 
graph above, are not intended 
to confuse or dodge the issue. 

They ARE the issue. That is 

just exactly what it is all 
about, at least insofar as the field of organic evolution is 

Now what is the truth? First of all, so far as the evo- 
lution of genera and species is concerned, the question 
can not even be approached apart from cytology, taxo- 
nomy, and mendelism, not to mention (plant) embryol- 
ogy. Of course it is well known that man makes species 
now as readily as he does any number of oilier things, 
and also takes species apart, so that the old dogma of the 
"immutability of species" is now no longer valid. Of 
course this was long known regarding varieties but now 
it is extended to species, not to say genera. And if this 
were a technical rather than a popular discussion, it 
would be necessary to define both genera and species in 
the newer light of the chromosome. 

If this phase of evolution is left out, that is, if you 
leave out the field of cytology, taxonomy and mendelism, 
with their accompanying microscopy, then you have no 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 25, 1933 

question left, for it is an integral part of the general 
question of evolution and until this evidence is reviewed, 
all discussion is lopsided, partial, and in great part worth- 
less. One can not approach this part of the question until 
one is familiar with the work done at the Bridges Labor- 
atories, at Pasadena, California, Cambridge, England, 
and elsewhere. 

But with all thes e ramification of evolution to one side.^ 
?hd confiningoursel yes to but two pha seSj_vi_ z., (a) the 
"animal" oi^rgin~oniTan", and (b) th e orfgjn of species~ii i 
nature'and alone, what is the present attitude of the Col - 
1 egeTrTEEis'liegardl 1 am asking these questions because 
I^ppose~they are the ones in which most of my readers 
are interested, yet I must insist that they represent but 
a fraction of the general question. 

First let me say, that so far as the various species of 
plants and animals having arisen in nature from preced- 
ing ones, the evidence is imperfect, partial and specula- 
tive. I myself have never so taught. 

-^^A seco ndly , so far as ni an having arisen from some 
early order of "Primates, this h as never been taught in 
ftiTS 'collegeTat least not since 1 h_ ave been President. But" 
1 want to_warnjTrv_j'eaders aga inst one thing and th at is, 
fliit there is a w orld~or difference between T EACHING 
^ eroliTtiblT jnd TEAmiNTrABQU evolution . About the 
latter~fTrereis no choice but the former is a wholly dif- 
ferent matter. Only the evil-minded or indiscriminate 
will fail to distinguish this point. There is as much dif- 
ference between teaching evolution and teaching about 
evolution as there is between preaching Mormonism and 
teaching about Mormonism. This point can not be over- 

Now, upon the above basis, the College is willing to 
rest its case, at least so far as the writer of this article 
is concerned. Nothing is easier than to say that an insti- 
tution is teaching evolution but it is quite another thing 
to delimit and define the term. The very words, phylum, 
family, genus, species and variety as well as the words 
cytology, taxonomy, and many others, must be under- 
stood in their technical connotations before one can even 
begin to survey the field now covered by the word evolu- 
tion. If however, the crude conceptions often held and 
generally referred to are meant, then the matter is easily 
disposed of so far as our teaching here is concerned. 

I hope this brief and unt e chiiical _axti£l& ™ill ^^^^julvp to 
set the school right before the readers of this paper. Th e 
charge that "the college is te aching evolution" has abso- 
T utel5^io weigh t nor meaning~ unt il the_statementTs de- 
fine d and cla ri^ed and those informed will not be misled. 
The word e'voKTETonlippeai^ on practically every page of 
any biological text-book, sometimes with correct implica- 
tions, and sometimes not, so let all who re ad these words 
keep this one thing in mind," maT^e d oubly sure, the urop- 

NDT THE TEXT . I wonder how many of my readers 
know this? A man who teaches a text-book only is not 
fit to teach in an arts college. Any teacher who knows 
his field disputes his author every day, if need be, and 
takes delight in doing so. A text-book may not at all 
represent the teacher's view-point. 

And lastly, the church ought to be profoundly grateful, 
that it has here teachers who are not only Christians but 
have sufficient training so as to be able to separate the 
wheat from the chaff and give the best to their students. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

How far that little candle throws his beams. 
So shines a good deed in a naughty world. 

The Man with the Yardstick 

A Parable 

By Thobum C. Lyon 

Hoping that the Holy Spirit might use it as a means of showing 
Brother Marlin the seriousness of his offense against the church, 
Brother Lyon prepared the following parable and sent it to him. 
The one to whom it was sent recognized its purpose and message, 
for in a personal letter to Brother Lyon he spoke of it as a "clever 
rebuke." However, he presumed to print it in his next issue of 
the Postscript (which Brother Marlin himself aptly referred to 
as the "headache"). Fearing lest anyone seeing the article in the 
Postscript might suppose that he was in any way in sympathy 
with its unchristian ravings. Brother Lyon requested that the ar- 
ticle itself, with this explanation, be printed in the "Evangelist." 

Once upon a time there was a man who made himself 
a yardstick. It was a nice yardstick, and very well made. 

Having made such a nice yardstick, it was only natural 
that the man should begin to use it, and with it he meas- 
ured everything he met. If anything seemed all right 
when measured by his yardstick, then it was very right 
indeed; if it seemed too large, or too small, it was very, 
very wrong. 

Now there was one Great Building which had been in 
process of construction for many centuries. The plans 
for this Building had been prepared by a Great King, who 
had himself laid the foundation and seen that the Build- 
ing was started. Then he had gone away, with the prom- 
ise that some day he would return, to receive his Building 
unto himself. 

Soiree there were who scoffed; but others, through love 
of the King, took up the work, and through the centuries 
the Building slowly grew. As it took shape, men could 
see that it was indeed a lovely Building. It is true that 
some portions of the work were imperfect : in some cases, 
men had failed to understand the plan of the Great King, 
and the work was therefore not quite according to his de- 
sign; a few cases there were where men had thought to 
improve upon the original, for self-glory or other reasons. 
But still the Building grew, and began to be a lovely 
thing, already giving shelter to countless thousands who, 
otherwise, would have been entirely without shelter. 

And then came the man with his yardstick. He meas- 
ured here; he measured there. "This is wrong!" he thun- 
dered. "That is also wrong! And whoever built this part 
was surely unfit to work on such a Building!" 

At last, when he had finished his measuring, it was 
found that only that portion which he had builded him- 
self, in company with a few fellow-workers, was worthy 
to remain — that is, according to his yardstick. 

The man now called upon the people to have nothing to 
do with such builders or such a poorly constructed Build- 
ing. Some poor souls there were who left it, and having 
nowhere else to go, they wandered homeless and hopeless 
until death overtook them. 

Others replied that this Building had provided safe 
shelter for all who came before them, and they were con- 
fident it would continue to do so for them. 

Still, the man with his yardstick greatly hindered the 
work, and by declaring their work unsound and improper 
he brought much sorrow and dishonor to many worthy 

But still the Building grew, and its loveliness ever in- 

And then one day the Great King returned, and recom- 
pensed to every man according to his work. 

The man with the yardstick was amazed as the Great 
King commended one after another of the workmen whose 

FEBRUARY 25, 1933 


Page 7 

work he had despised. At length he thus voiced his sur- 
prise : 

"How is it, King, that you call these men faithful 
servants, whose work was so poorly done? Even I, with 
my little yardstick, could see better than that!" 

Then spake the Great King: "Know this, man: you 
have judged by outward appearance, but I have looked 
upon their hearts and found them perfect. 

"And who art thou, man, that judgest another man's 
servant? To his own master he standeth or falleth, and 
thou art inexcusable. 

"With thy little yardstick, not only hast thou not built 
my House thyself, but thou hast even hindered those who 
builded. And with what measure ye mete it shall be 
measured to you again." 

Now when the man heard that he was to be measured 
with his own yardstick, he greatly repented that he had 
been so exacting in his measui'ements of others; but his 
repentance came too late, and availed him nothing. 

There was weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

Washington, D. C. 

"Blessing and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving and 
honor and power and might, be unto our God forever and 
ever. Amen." 

Harrisonburg, Virginia. 

Music in the Psalms 

By J. H. Hall 

Paul speaks ,of the results of being filled with the 
Spirit as follows: "Speaking to yourselves in psalms and 
hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in 
your heart to the Lord." 

Nothing can be brought forth by the literary world 
that will set the heart to singing and making melody to 
the Lord, equal to the psalms of David. 

Surely, then, there is music in the Psalms. 

King David was the greatest of song writers, the most 
beautiful rhythm of thought breathes from his songs. He 
did not only compose psalms, but he took a great interest 
and part in the performance of music and was styled the 
"sweet singer of Israel." 

David composed a number of psalms and caused his 
skilled players to set them to music. He required the 
Levites to devote themselves to the study of music, and 
distributed 4,000 sacred singers into 24 classes, who 
should serve at the temple in their turns. 

The chief musicians, or directors, were Asaph, Jed- 
uthan and Herman assisted by their sons — 24 in all — the 
latter of whom were the directors of the chorus classes. 
Asaph was King David's private instructor. 

David incorporated in the Psalms so extensively every 
human feeling and employed such an adequacy of lan- 
guage that we would not seek his rival, for our search 
would be in vain. 

There is practically no emotion that cannot be stirred 
or given expression through the medium of music. It is, 
in this, a universal language. Glance through the 
Psalms and note the moods of mind expressed. There are 
glimpses into the dark valley of sorrow, of humiliation, 
of shame and defeat ; and then there are wonderful flights 
of journeys to the topmost peak where the atmosphere is 
rare and the light perfect. There are dirges of captiv- 
ity and songs of deliverance ; there are fierce appeals for 
swift vengeance and there are poems of admiration, call- 
ing on earth, heaven, and the great deep to praise the 

The Psalms have been quoted more frequently than 
any book in the Old Testament. 

Composers of anthems and cantatas have found the 
Psalms to be a greater storehouse of material and inspi- 
ration than all other sources combined. 



Not so long ago there appeared an article in a Pittsburgli news- 
paper telling of a "Silent Service" to be conducted by an M. E. 
church in Ohio. There was to be no singing nor talking. No words 
were to be spoken, not even by the pastor. 

I would not advocate such a service for our churches, yet a 
little more silence in some churches would be helpful. What we 
need is a spirit of reverence. Reverence encourages meditation, 
introspection, and worship. No doubt the service mentioned above 
helped some of the members to meditate — to think of their own 
sinful condition and need of God — to worship God in silence. 

Lack of reverence breeds lawlessness. Lack of reverence in the 
home causes children to ridicule and disobey their parents. Lack 
of reverence for the nation fosters a disregard for law, and leads 
to a trampling on the rights of others under the guise of "per- 
sonal liberty." Lack of reverence in church shows a lack of re- 
spect for God, and deadens the spiritual atmosphere of the service. 
ROBERT D. CREES, Kittanning, Pennsylvania. 


John 3:7 — "Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth 
righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous." 

No one will deny that we are surrounded with political corrup- 
tion, social rottenness and religious chaos until we cannot see 
clearly the path that lies ahead of us. The whole world seems 
groping in the mist and darkness, and seeking a way out. We 
went forth with high hopes and ideals and have at last been con- 
scious of the fact that these hopes and ideals have tumbled about 
our heads. Every person today is aware of the existing condition. 
And thousands have offered suggestions as to how we are going 
to get out, while others see no way out and commit suicide. There 
are a great many theories as to why we got into such a mess. 

We are persuaded that God does not lead his people into such 
conditions that they may suffer untold misery. Man alone is to 
blame. History declares that when man forsakes the righteousness 
of God, he always gets into trouble, and when he walks with God 
and accepts his righteousness, he walks in paths of peace. The 
Israelites enjoyed peace and happiness as long as they were obe- 
dient to God, and they prospered even in the wilderness, but they 
suffered untold misery when they no longer took God into their 
plans. This has been true of many nations. No one doubts or 
questions that truth concerning individuals, and if true of individ- 
uals it is true of nations. As we view the world conditions we are 
made to believe that there is a lack of righteousness, for "he that 
doeth righteousness is righteous," and righteousness always keeps 
us in God's favor. 

Then if righteousness is the great need of the world, where shall 
we seek it ? It seems that the church could launch a mighty cam- 
paign, and that every preacher could do well to preach and pi'ac- 
tice righteousness. That can only be done when we are righteous. 
If we are righteous we will do righteousness. Many times a false 
piety is mistaken for righteousness, and that piety is paraded in 
both pulpit and pew, and it is accepted as righteousness. We must 
have the righteousness of the Lord Jesus Christ which is an im- 
puted righteousness (Rom. 4:6). If that is accepted and becomes 
a part of us, heady high-mindedness, selfishness, suspicion, scorn 
and all those things that we try to make ourselves believe is zeal 
for the Lord, will pass from us, and we will fall at the feet of 
Jesus seeking his power and righteousness, then we will arise and 
go out with the grace of God crowding judgment out of our hearts 
and with a message of love and power from God until men and 
women will with amazement say, behold the righteousness of God. 

Our church may not be great in numbers but it can be a mighty 
power for God in the world and make its influence felt for time 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 25, 1933 

and eternity by doing righteousness because we are righteous. If 
we are not righteous we cannot do righteousness. May we seek 
the righteousness of the Lord that we may be shining lights "be- 
fore men that they may see your good worlcs and glorify your 
Father which is in Heaven." 

C. A. STEWART, Bryan, Ohio. 


It would seem that in the extremity of our present need to get 
back to "normalcy" there would be forthcoming from resourceful 
minds the prime solution for meeting it. We make this statement 
with the thought to accredit men of our modern day for conspic- 
uous achievement. As much as we would humanly desire such 
achievement for our present need there is thus far no genuine evi- 
dence to support even a favorable view toward it. 

Our depression period has in some respects reminded us of our 
war time experience. The inconvenience, the dread, the anxiety, 
the gloom, and the suspense are all a measure of grief in both 
cases. And we recall also the appraisals, the applications and 
the adjustments of all the conceivable means of ingenuity to 
acquit ourselves with victory in that war time epoch. The victory 
was tentatively claimed and it was according-ly won. 

This is in no sense a brief an sanction warfare. But note the 
comparison. See the difference. The so-called profits of war, if 
thei-e be any so-called profits, are on the material side only. Land! 
Money! Wealth! What an acquirement from the god of mammon. 
It bespeaks the wisdom of men. The wisdom of men is the wis- 
dom of this world. But it has little or no place in a program of 
justice and equity to extricate the human race from their present 
predicament. It has no esteem for the soul and places compara- 
tively small value on life. Selfishness predominates. Yes the 
wisdom of this world is miserably limited. 

Tliere is a wisdom that is from above. It is the wisdom of the 
infinite God. It excels the wisdom of this world. Its measure 
and power is expressed in the person of Jesus Christ. The su- 
preme need of man was known in the foreknowledge of God and 
he accordingly supplied it by his wisdom in giving his Son. When 
God reckoned with man's need he did it on the basis of love. Sal- 
vation was not planned only for time, but for both time and eter- 
nity on the condition that it be received in the spirit of love from 
man. The wisdom of this world cannot measure it or acquire it. 
It can be gained only by obedience and love. Men are in error 
because they ai'e counting on the schemes and devices of their own 
to save them just now. They are looking for some new thing to 
do the work. But the one new thing they need is that which is 
old but is ever new. "If any man be in Christ he is a new creature: 
old things are passed away: behold, all things are become new". 
(2 Cor. 5:17) "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: a 
good understanding have all they that do his commandments". 
(Psalm 111:10). 


Editorial Review 

(Continued from page 4) 
is getting along splendidly, has no aches or pains, but must lie 
still till nature does her healing work. Hundreds of cards and 
letters have reached his room and he wishes us to say for him 
that he greatly appreciates them all, but of course cannot answer 
them all. Here are some of his own words: "I thank all the kind 
Christian friends who have written me words of sympathy and 
cheer and have told me they were praying for me. I believe fully 
in the power of prayer and feel that my convalescence is largely 
due to that. Of course I have one of the best skilled surgeons of 
this region to serve me, and he is more than a surgeon; he is a 
fine, clean-cut Christian gentleman." We suppose no one among 
the ministers felt more keenly grieved over the serious accident of 
Brother Miller than did Brother I. D. Bowman, who, as we under- 
stand, is the spiritual father of Brother Miller. It was fitting and 
natural that he should take the lead in proposing united prayer in 
behalf of our afflicted brother. We made mention of his request 
last week. We have foi-warded his letter on to Brother Miller, but 
take the privilege of quoting an occasional sentence from him. He 
said to Brother Miller: "I would gladly come to you if that would 
help, but Jesus is there and he is the only real help in your need." 

"What miserable comforters we are at best," he remarked, but 
then "we can help you by earnestly imploring the Great Physician 
to quicken your mortal body, as we are taught: 'Pray one for an- 
other that ye may be healed.' " And to the brotherhood, whose 
united prayers he appeals for in behalf of Brother Miller's recov- 
ery, he would say, let us pray in faith. He reminds us how the 
disciples were upbraided by our Lord for their lack of faith, and 
how much more do we need his reproof. To quote: "I know there 
is danger of fanaticism in divine healing, but oh, how much more 
the danger of the lack of faith. ... it is the living active faith that 
really counts with God." 

We join with Brother Bowman in asking that prayer be offered 
unitedly for Brother Miller's speedy and complete recovery, and 
that 9 P. M. be the hour when all will, so far as possible, betake 
themselves to their secret places or to the family altar where peti- 
tions will be offered up in unison to the throne of grace, praying 
always, "nevertheless, not my will but thine be done." 


The Preadamic Earth and Its Inhabitants 

(No. V) 

(A Popular Idea Rejected) 

By Louis S. Bauman, D.D. 

The popular notion that Adam was the first spiritual intelligence 
inhabiting a physical body, to dwell on the earth, is hardly borne 
out by the Word of God. The same is true as to the popular idea 
that the present earth was ever aught but a waste of matter prior 
to the mighty working of God described in Genesis 1:2-31. Gen- 
esis 1:1 is the brief story of a creation. Genesis 1:2-31 is the 
story of a re-creation. 

The Earth Created "Not a Waste" 

"In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth;" but 
he CREATED the earth "NOT A WASTE." "For thus saith Je- 
hovah that created the heavens, the God that formed the earth 
and made it, that established it and created it not a waste, that 
formed it to be inhabited" (Isa. 45:18, R. V.) Now we assume, that 
when, we have a "Thus saith Jehovah" back of any statement, we 
have a more authentic statement that we could get from any Ein- 
stein, as to how this earth and its inhabitants came to be. Jehovah 
says that he created the earth "not.tohu", i. e., "not a waste." Tohu 
is the very same word we have in Genesis 1:2. 

It is written: "By the word of the Lord were the heavens made, 
and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. . . . For he 
spake, and it was done" (Ps. 33:6, 9). Now, if God, by his om- 
nipotent Word, could speak matter into existence, then assuredly, 
by the same Word of his power he could speak formed matter into 
existence. Why should it come into being "a waste" ? Would it 
not be more to his glory to bring a beautifully shaped earth in- 
stantly upon the scene, rather than a shapeless mass of mud ? And 
this he did! He created the earth "not a waste," — He "formed it 
to be inhabited." 

"And the earth was" — (Hebrew) — "tohu va bohu." (Gen. 1:2). 
Jeremiah, "moved by the Holy Ghost," wrote a description of a 
great vision God gave him of the earth when it was "tohu va 
bohu." He said: "I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was waste and 
void" — tohu va bohu. In Isaiah 34:11, we have these very same 
words (though in another connection), "tohu. . . . bohu," and we 
find them translated in both the Authorized and in the Revised Ver- 
sions, — "confusion . . . emptiness." Now, it is written: "God is not 
the author of confusion" (Heb. 14:33). If not, then he created the 
earth not "a tohu" — confusion, or a waste. 

Now, to return to our text in Genesis 1:2 (R. V.): "And the 
earth was waste and void." We must again revert to the Hebrew, 
the language in which Genesis was originally written. The verb 
"was" can be (and we believe should be) translated by our Eng- 
lish word "became." It is so translated elsewhere in Genesis. For 
example, Lot's wife "became a pillar of salt" (Gen. 19:26). "And 

FEBRUARY 25, 1933 



man became a living soul" (Gen. 2:7). See also Deut. 27:9; 2 Sam. 
7:24, etc. Frequently, it is rendered "came to pass," as in Gen. 
4:14; 22:1; Josh. 4:1, etc. This, then, being a perfectly legitimate 
rendering, let us read our text fully once again: "In the beginning 
God created the heavens and the earth, and the earth became a 
waste and void", — "waste and empty", "a confusion and an empti- 
ness", a "desolation and empty"; or. as Fuerst would render the 
words, "a iniin and empty." 

Upon this text, the famous commentators, Jamieson, Fausset 
and Bi'own, make this comment: 

"This globe, at some undescribed period, having been convulsed 
and broken up, was a dark and watery waste for ages perhaps, till 
out of this chaotic state the present fabric of the world was made 
to arise. The immediate agency of the Spirit, by working on the 
dead and discordant elements, combined, arranged, and ripened 
them into a state adapted for a new creation. The account of this 
new creation, properly begins at the end of this second verse." 

But why was the pristine earth, perfect and beautiful, fresh 
from the hands of God, permitted to be "convulsed and broken up," 
while "darkness" settled "upon the fact of the deep" (Gen. 1:2) 
for "ages perhaps" ? Was it, even as the flood in the days of 
Noah, the result of a judgment upon a world that departed far 
from a righteous God ? Thus it would seem. And was this pre- 
adamic earth "formed to be inhabited," actually inhabited by men, 
or man-like beings ? We shall see ! 

Long Beach, California. 

Studies in the Book of Revelation 

By R. I. Humberd 

Study Number Ten 

The Throne Scene 

"There were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which 
are the seven Spirits of God" (Ch. 4:5). Tliis does not mean that 
there are seven Holy Spirits. Seven is God's number of complete- 
ness or fulness. This book is full of sevens. The Holy Spirit is 
present in all of his fulness. The Holy Spirit came to earth on 
Pentecost to form the body of Christ, the church, and in chapter 
four his work, in that sense, has been completed and the church 
has been removed to heaven where we see the Holy Spirit again 
in all of his fulness. This, of course, does not mean that he will 
do no more on earth, for the promise in Joel 2:28 has not been 
completely fulfilled. 

The Crystal Sea 

"And before the throne, there was a sea of glass like unto crys- 
tal." Although the scene is set in heaven, it rests upon something- 
solid. Moses saw the God of Israel and there was under his feet 
as it were a paved work of a sapphire stone and as it were the 
body of heaven in his clearness (Ex. 24). 

There are four living creatures about this throne full of eyes. 
The eye denotes intelligence. Below man is the animal creation 
with its numerous and varied forms of life. Above man there are 
also myriads of marvelous and intelligent creatures; princedoms 
upon pi'incedoms; thrones upon thrones; angels, cherubim, sera- 
phim — the mighty host of heaven. For a description of these crea- 
tures the reader may turn to the first chapter of Ezekiel. 

Chapter Five 

We now come to a most important part of this book. Anything 
that can demand such interest and call for such a display, must 
indeed be of tremendous importance. 

There was a throne set in heaven and the indescribable deity 
was upon the throne. Around this throne was a rainbow and be- 
fore it a sea of crystal. Countless numbers of intelligent creatures 
have their interest riveted upon this scene. Cries of joy vibrate 
and revibrate about the throne; elders sing a new song of redemp- 
tion, while from far out in the depths of space, myriads and 
myriads of angels join in the happy chorus. 

The Sealed Book 

John's attention is now directed to a book in the right hand of 
him that sat on the throne and this book is written within and on 
the backside and sealed with seven seals. This book, which is the 
title deed to our redemption, now becomes the center of interest. 

A strong angel proclaims with a loud voice, "Who is worthy to 
open the book and' to loose the seals thereof?" Man became sub- 
ject to sin and death and lost his dominion over the earth when 
he ate the forbidden fruit and he would fain redeem himself. 

Human Failure 

God drops the reigns of men. Can he consummate his own re- 
demption? Medical science puts forth its efforts, but sickness and 
death still take their dreadful toll; politicians have failed to do 
away with war and rule the world in righteousness; humanitar- 
ians have failed to mitigate the social evils. The result is con- 
spicuous failure on man's part. "No man in heaven, nor in earth, 
neither under the earth was able to open the book, neither to look 
thereon." No man is able to redeem himself, let alone redeem the 
human race. 

"And I wept much." Well could John weep and well could we 
weep if no one was able to open that book and put into effect our 
redemption. One of the elders speaks to John, "Weep not; behold 
the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David hath prevailed 
to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof," (Ch. 5:5). 

The Lion and the Lamb 

John looks for a Lion and sees a Lamb, and the Lamb has the 
marks of death upon him. John had seen those wounds before. 
He had heard the dull thud of the mallets as they drove the spikes 
through the hands; he had seen the soldier thrust the spear into 
that side. John had seen him crucified on Calvary and now he 
sees him alive in glory. In, character of a Lamb, he is worthy to 
take the book and break the seals. In character of a Lion, he has 
power to take possession of the title deed and make redemption 

The Lamb's Credentials 

The Lamb also has "seven horns and seven eyes." The proc- 
lamation has gone forth. Men have tried and failed. The Lamb 
presents his credentials. As slain, he is worthy. His seven horns 
speak of fullness of imperial power to conquer. His seven eyes 
speak of perfect intelligence direct from the Holy Spirit. No less 
qualifications could fulfil the requii-ements. He steps forth and 
reaches for the book. Immediately the whole creation thrills with 
joy. The living creatures, the elders and the myriads of angels 
cry out in anticipation of the consummation of our redemption. 

We might expect the angels to rejoice, for they have long looked 
into the things of our salvation (1 Pet. 1:12) and rejoiced at our 
conversion (Luke 15:10). We might expect the cherubim to re- 
joice for their position on the ark of the covenant reveals a special 
interest in our salvation. Job tells us that the Sons of God shouted 
for joy when our earth was formed (Job 38:4) but hovv' can we 
explain verse thirteen? "And every creature which is in heaven, 
and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, 
and all that are in them heard I saying. Blessing, and honor, and 
glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and 
unto the Lamb for ever and ever." Can it be possible that the birds 
and even the fish are interested in this book? Yes, the text says, 
"Every creature." 

A Cursed Creation 

In the beginning, all creation was in peace and Adam was given 
the headship. But Adam sinned and fell from favor with God. 
Creations head had fallen- while creation itself was still on the 
high plane. This was not best, so God said, "Cursed is the ground 
for THY sake" (Gen. 3:17). 

This brought in the present condition of things as Paul says, 
"The whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until 
now" (Rom. 8:22). Everything is in bondage to corruption and 
suffering. The cat eats the bird and the lion kills the deer. But 
things will not always continue thus, for creation "also shall be 
delivered from the bondage of corruption" (Rem. 8:21). The time 
is coming when perfect peace will be restored and the curse re- 
moved and tilings will be as they were in the Garden of Eden be- 
fore the fall. "The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard 
shall lie down with the kid — and the lion shall eat straw like the 
ox" (Isa. 11:7). 

This explains the cry of Revelation five-thirteen. In some way 
the living creatures realize that their time of suffering is to be 
ended by the opening of that book and they cry out in joy and 

Martinsburg, Pennsylvania. i 

ra;,re 10 


FEBRUARY 25, 1933 



niaurertown, Virginia 



^^^ SUNDAY SCf^Oo^ 




General Secretary 
» Berlin. Pennsylvania 


Aililand, Ohio 

That Glad^Day When He Arose 

A service that provides a Scriptural program for your Sunday school at Easter 


By Mary Brainerd Smith 


"That Glad Day When He Arose." 
(Tune, "I Will Sing the Wondrous Story.") 

Hail the Christ who comes a Conqueror, 

Sing his triumph o'er his foes; 
Death and hell's dread power were van- 
That glad day when he arose. 

Christ arose! Sing Alleluia! 

As a Conqueror sound his fame! 
Christ arose! Sing, Alleluia! 

Laud and bless his glorious name! 

He laid down his life a ransom, 
Paying thus the debt man owes; 

That same life in power reclaiming, 
That glad day when he arose. 

Christ himself, the Resurrection 

Christ, from whom our true life flows. 

Pledged us risen life and glory 
That glad day when he arose. 


Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, 
and into his courts with praise (Psa. 100:4). 

Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath trium- 
phed gloriously (Exod. 15:21). 

He is risen as he said (Matt. 28:6). 
HYMN BY THE SCHOOL— "Sing Glory to 

God in the Highest." 

(Tune, "The Church in the Wildwood") 
Sing glory to God in the highest, 

For Jesus, born here among men. 
For Jesus, who died for man's ransom, 

Has risen, has risen again. 

Sing Glory to God in the highest. 
Join now in the heavenly lay; 

For Jesus, who died as our Savior, 
Has risen in triumph today. 

Sing gloi'y to God in the highest, 
For Jesus, in Bethlehem born. 

Who died on that cross upon Calvary, 
Has risen again Easter mom. 

Sing glory to God in the highest. 

The song o'er the sheepfolds that night, 

Our Shepherd, who shed lus own lifeblood, 
Has risen in glorious might. 

Sing glory to God in the highest, 
For Jesus, whom angels adore. 

Who died to bring life to his people. 
Has risen to life evermore. 


Leader — Jesus said, I lay down my life, that 
I might take it again. ... I have power 
to lay it down, and I have power to take 
it again (John 10:17, 18). 

School — We believe that Jesus died and rose 
again (1 Thess. 4:14). 

Leader — Jesus said, I am he that liveth, and 
was dead; and, behold, I am alive for 
evermore (Rev. 1:18). 

School — Christ being raised from the dead 
dieth no more; death hath no more do- 
minion over him (Rom. 6:9). 

Leader — Jesus said, I have the keys of hell 

and of death (Rev. 1:18). 
School — He which raised up the Lord Jesus 

shall raise up us also by Jesus (2 Cor. 

Leader — Jesus said. All power is given unto 

me in heaven and in earth (Matt. 28:18). 
School — As in Adam all die, even so in 

Christ shall all be made alive (1 Cor. 15: 
Leader — Jesus said, he that believeth in me. 

though he were dead, yet shall he live 

(John 11:25). 
School — He will swallow up death in victory 

(Isa. 25:8). 
Leader — Now is Christ risen from the dead, 

and become the firstfraits of them that 

slept (1 Cor. 15:20). 
School — sing unto the Lord a new song; 

for he hath done marvellous things: his 

right hand, and his holy arm, hath got- 
ten him the victory (Psa. 98:1). 
Leader — Thanks be to God, which giveth 

us the victory through our Lord Jesus 

Christ (1 Cor'. 15:57). 
School — Thine, Lord, is the greatness, and 

the power, and the glory, and the victory, 

and the majesty (1 Chron. 29:11). 
All — Now therefore, our God we thank 

thee, and praise thy glorious name (1 

Chron. 29:13). 

MENT — "Angels Watching from the 

Angels watching from the skies 
Saw the dear Lord Jesus rise; 
Came to earth with joy to say, 
"Jesus Christ is risen today." 

"Jesus is risen," "Jesus is risen," 
"Jesus is risen," the Easter angels say. 

Angels rolled away the stone 
Till his empty tomb was shown; 
Waited there glad news to say, 
"Jesus Christ is risen today." 

Angels came on Easter morn. 
As they came when Christ was born, 
Came again glad news to say, 
"Jesus Christ is risen today." 

— "Fairer than the Flowers" 
(All the children carry spring flowers.) 

First Child— 

'Twas in a garden Jesus lay, 
And there he rose on Easter Day. 

Second Child — 

There flowers like these were blooming 

When Jesus rose on Easter Day. 

Third Child— 

From winter's sleep, in fair array. 
These flowers have risen for Easter Day. 

Fourth Child— 

And to our hearts they seem to say, 
"We rose like Christ on Easter Day." 

Fifth Child— 

But fairer, sweeter far than they. 
Is Christ who rose on Easter Day. 

Sixth Child— 

And now in Heaven he lives alway. 

Since he arose on Easter Day. 
Seventh Child— 

And still he loves us all for aye, 

The Christ who rose on Easter Day. 
OFFERTORY PRAYER (in concert)— 

Dear Father, use the gifts we bring 
To spread abroad thy Word, 

That others learn of Jesus' power. 
And serve the risen Lord. 
—"They Rolled a Great Stone." 

(Tune, "America the Beautiful") 
They rolled a great stone o'er the- tomb 

Where Jesus' body lay; 
But Jesus rose; the greatest stone 

Could never bar his way. 

He rose, he rose, our Lord arose; 

Broke bonds and seals in twain. 
No power could hold him fast in death; 

He rose to life again. 

They placed a seal upon the stone. 

More sure the door to maker 
But Jesus rose; his power divine 

The strongest seal could break. 

They set a watch beside the tomb, 
Men armed with spear and sword; 

But Jesus rose; no might of men 
Could hold the risen Lord. 

They bound the graveclothes round his 

That wounds and nail-prints bare; 
But Jesus rose, and left behind 

Those empty wrappings there. 

The stone rolled back, the helpless guard. 

The door with broken seal. 
The empty tomb as Christ came forth. 

His risen power reveal. 

MENT— "As the Flowers Rise." 
(All the children carry Easter lilies, and 
the third child an Easter lilv bulb as well. ) 
First Child— 

O'er the earth once more sweet and glow- 
ing green. 
Like a mantle, so fresh and fair is seen. 
And each flower has raised again its head. 
Though in winter it seemed they all were 

And again to us who have eyes, they 

God's great, living parable of the spring. 
Second Child — 

That which thou thyself sowest is not 
quickened except it die: and that which 
thou sowest, thou sowest not the body 
that shall be, but a bare grain, it may 
chance of wheat, or some other kind; but 
God giveth it a body even as it pleased 
him, and to each seed a body of its own 
(1 Cor. 15:36-38, R. V.). 
Third Child (holding up both the bulb and 
the blossom) — 
It was his that seemed but a brown, dead 

That I hid in the ground to await the 

And lo, it came up in such smiling grace, 
I scarce would have known it. save by the 

For the blossom of beauty so snowy fair 
Stood where I had buried the bulb with 

And again, in God's wonders, liis sign I 

Of his power and promise to raise the 
Fourth Child— 

So also is the resurrection of the dead. 
. . .It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in 
power . . . Christ, the flrstfruits; after- 
ward they that are Christ's at his com- 
ing . . . God hath both raised up the Lord, 
and will also raise up us by his ovTn pow- 
er (1 Cor. 15:42, 43, 23; 6:14). 

FEBRUARY 25, 1933 


Page 11 

HYMN BY THE SCHOOL— "Risen as he 

(Tune, "Dear Lord and Father of Man- 
"He is not here," the angel cried 

To hearts in grief tliat bled, 
"Not here, where his bruised form hath 

Not Irolden by death's iron chain, 
But risen as he said." 

Rejoice and sing, rejoice and sing. 

For Christ is risen today! 
The Conqueror in that moi'tal strife. 
The King divine, the Lord of life. 
Now risen to live for aye. 

"Why weepest thou?" the angel spake. 

To tears of anguish shed, 
"No longer is he lost in gloom. 
No longer prisoned in the tomb. 

But risen as he said." 

"Why seek ye?" asked that angel voice, 

"The living 'mong the dead ? 
Come see the place where once he lay, 
Now empty, for your Lord today 

Hath risen as he said." 

"Be not afraid," the angel spake, 

"Death's terrors all have fled. 
The Christ, whom cruel hatred slew. 
Hath triumphed over death for you 

Hath risen as he said." 


(The scholars should be arranged in two 
groups facing each other, so that the sec- 
ond couplet shall be spoken in answer to the 
first each time). 
First Pupil— 

When the Lord's still form to the tomb 

they bare. 
There was darkness like unto midnight 
Second Pupil — 

But when Jesus came from that tomb 

There was light and glory that from it 
Third Pupil— 

When they laid him there in that rocky 

In their hearts there was grief and deep- 
est gloom. 
Fourth Pupil — 

But when Jesus rose at the break of day, 
Their joy chased all shadows of grief 
Fifth Pupil— 

When they brought him there from that 

cross accursed. 
It seemed hate and malice had done their 
Sixth Pupil— 

But when Jesus rose in the dawn's clear 
It was love that his love had wakened 
Seventh Pupil — 

When they sealed the tomb, keeping 

watch and ward. 
There were blood-stained soldiers with 
spear and sword. 
Eighth Pupil— 

But when Jesus rose, angels from the sky 
Awaiting his call were hovering nigh. 
Ninth Pupil— 

When his lifeless form they had there 

laid down, 
It seemed as though death wore a victor's 
Tenth Pupil— 

But when Jesus rose in the deawn's clear 

It was life that conquered death's power 
and might. 
Eleventh Pupil — 

When they laid him there whom man's 

sin had slain. 
It seemed that man's power was then to 

Twelfth Pupil— 

But when Jesus rose, bursting bonds and 

God's own power divine did he there re- 
Thirteenth Pupil — 

When they brought him there from the 

cruel cross, 
It seemed all was failure and bitter loss. 
Fourteenth Pupil — 

But when Jesus rose, 'twas to take his 

As Victor triumphant, as God alone. 
All — Great is our Lord, and of great pov/er 
(Psa. 147:5). 

Sing forth the honor of his name: make 
his praise glorious (Psa. 66:2). 


(Tune, "True-hearted, Whole-hearted.") 
As he hath spoken, Christ Jesus hath brok- 
All the grave's bonds, and death's power 
is o'er. 
At the day dawning, on Glad Easter morn- 
He hath arisen to life evermore. 

Hail him victorious, Jesus all glorious! 
Chant ye his praises this blest Easter 
Day. ' 
From death's dark prison he hath arisen; 
Mighty in triumph, he liveth for aye. 

As he hath spoken, the promise unbroken, 
"Life on the altar I lay down for men. 

No man can take it. Mine own gift I make 
Mine is the power to take it again." 

As he hath spoken doth Easter betoken, 
"I am the life," 'tis his own lips proclaim. 

In full perfection, his great resui-rection 
As Lord of life crowns with glory his 

As he hath spoken, no single word broken, 
"In earth and heaven all power is mine." 

Then fear ye he ever, but trust him forever; 
Death he hath conquered for thee and for 


— S. S. Times. 


at the 

Family Altar 


Thobum C. Lyon 


Lesson Text: Mark 5:21-24, 35-43; Golden 
Text: Psalm 126:3 

Daily Readings and Suggestions 


Jesus Giving Life. Mark 5:35-43 

When Jairus' daughter lay at the point of 
death, it was to Jesus that he came. Well, 
he knew that no mortal could aid him in 
that hour. When word came that his daugh- 
ter had died, it was Jesus who reassured 
him, and gave him hope, and who finally re- 
stored her to him. "They laughed him to 
scorn" as he spoke, and the world still 
laughs — but the promises of God are yea 
and amen. The curious and scornful were 
not permitted to see the working of Jesus, 
but only the hopeful and trusting. Let us 
not wait for our hour of supreme need to 
seek out him who alone can give life; and 
let us in no wise doubt his mighty work- 

ing. Let us "only believe." and we shall 
be glad for the great things the Lord hath 
done for us. 

Jesus Giving Health. Mark 5:21-34 
This poor woman had spent great sums 
seeking health through the physicians of 
that day, but in vain. Yet when all human 
means failed, she found health in Jesus, the 
"Great Physician." Lincoln once said tliat 
he had been driven to his knees many times 
by the realization that there was nowhere 
else he could go for help. It is even so with 
many of us. In James 5 we read certain 
rules which he has given for our health, yet 
we do not avail ourselves of them as a rule, 
until all other means have failed. Let us 
make him FIRST in all things. 

God the Author of Good. Ps. 103:1-11 

The Psalmist here enumerates some of the 
goodnesses of God, not the least of which 
is the fact that he has made known his ways 
to men, through his blessed word. Surely 
we should delight in it more! It is well to 
remember, too, that God is the Author 
ONLY of good; that whatever comes from 
his hand is for our edification. Read Rom. 
8:28. Even adversity and suffering may be 
the most valuable gifts he could give at 
times, so let our faith not rest only in the 
things he does for us, but rather in HIM 
who doeth ALL things well. 

A Plea for Help. Matt. 15:21-28 

To at all understand our Lord's apparent 
refusal, at first, to help this woman it must 
be remembered that she was a Canaanitish 
woman, and that in giving the land of 
Canaan to the Twelve Tribes God had de- 
creed the punishment of death upon all 
Canaanites for their idolatry and gross im- 
moralities. At a later time Jesus was to 
send his disciples into all the world, with 
liis message of foi'giveness; but for the 
present, his mission was to his own people. 
It is significant of the tender mercy of the 
Lord that, in spite of his original intention, 
lie could not refuse the plea of this woman. 
Truly, no one need ever hesitate to call upon 
him for aid! 

The Assurance of Help. Matt. 7:7-11 

Not as the world gives, but as a loving 
Father with infinite wisdom. Earthly par- 
ents, in their lack of wisdom, sometimes 
give their children what they ask, only to 
find out later that the gift brought harm 
to their loved ones. Our heavenly Father 
gives his children what they need — not what 
they think they need. Pray for greater 
faith, that we may more nearly comprehend 
these great promises. 

Christ our Savior. Heb. 2:9-18 

In the words of the old hymn "What a 
wonderful Savior is Jesus, my Lord!" Be- 
come a little lower than the angels for the 
express purpose of suffering death in order 
that he might free us from death, and from 
him who has the power of death! With 
such a Savioj- we need never hesitate to call 
upon him, for he knows our every need, 
having actually experienced it himself. Let 
us praise him who delivered us, who doth 
deliver us, and who will yet deliver! 


Deliverance from Death. Psalm 116:1-9 

"I was brought low and he helped me"- — 

'^ase 12 


FEBRUARY 25, 1933 

this has been the testimony of countless 
thousands through all ages. Through sin, 
sentence of death had passed upon all men, 
and he delivered us. Through sin we are 
daily tempted to turn aside, and he still de- 
livers; and in some blessed coming day — 

which we hope may be soon — he will forever 
deliver his people from death, and all the 
physical penalties of sin (Rev. 21:3, 4). Let 
us praise him for this blessed hope which 
he has given us, and alSo that we may be 
faithful stewards thereof. 


Oiir Lord's Greatest A2yostle was a 
Great Correspondent 

Our Home Missions must be maintained! 

This is apparent to every pastor, every 
board of our national organizations, as well 
as to every intelligently informed member 
of the Brethren Church! This must be done 
or we lose all that the Brethren Church has 
achieved to this present time. Closed 
churches will not support our College, or our 
Foreign Missions, nor any other part of our 
work. Some who have been unwilling to 
admit this fact are now compelled to grant 
it. No part of our denominational structure 
is charged with this vital work of strength- 
ening our churches in America as is the 
National Home Mission Board. 

Our Home Missions miist be advanced! 
This is also apparent to all, for some 
churches are simply bound to close because 
local economic circumstances force it. In 
spite of all herculean efforts to save some 
churches, they simply cannot be maintained 
because they have been so unwisely started. 
These losses must be made up by new 
churches or there is no salvation for us. 
Home Missions must advance or the Breth- 
ren Church has seen its greatest day. These 
must advance or we will be faced with hav- 
ing failed God before the greatest opportu- 
nities for advance that he has ever given 

Our Home Mission Board has realized this 
for years. We began a tremendous pro- 
gram to meet this situation three years ago. 
We reorganized our work on a most efficient 
basis, equal to any Home Mission organiza- 
tion in the country. We just got started, 
when the severe world depression in 
history struck us. Since then we have suf- 
fered reduction after reduction in our in- 
come. We have struggled with all our 
might against it; we have fought with our 
backs to the wall in the endeavor to lose 
nothing and save • all. We can go no fur- 
ther without severe loss. We have scraped 
the bottom. We must have an enlarged ap- 
preciation of the vital place Home Missions 
has in all our denominational life and work 
or we must simply fold up. 

To meet this situation, and to begin at the 
beginning, our Board has decided to start 
with the children and there begin to teach 
the essentials of our ministry of the gospel. 

Our plan is to distribute small Home Mis- 
sion Banks among the children up to the 
Junior age among our churches. These lit- 
tle banks are made of pottery, and are de- 
signed to receive such small coins as the 
children may obtain throughout the year. 
At Thanksgiving time at a special "Bank 
Sma.shing" service in the Sunday school the 
children will each smash their own banks 
and thus make up their Thanksgiving offer- 
ing for Home Missions. These little banks 
will be labeled "The Foundation Builders", 
and the idea \vi\\ be taught that by giving 
to the Thanksgiving Offering they are lay- 

ing a foundation for all our work to be 
built upon. 

These banks are to be distributed January 
1st of each year, but will be sent at any 
time they are called for. A special Home 
Mission Secretary will be chosen by each 
pastor for his church who will care for this 
work throughout the year and who will 
actively plan the special Home Mission ser- 
vice with the Sunday School Superintendent 
and the pastor. A list of the names of the 
children in each Sunday school to receive 
these little "Foundation Builder Banks" will 
be sent to the Home Mission office at Berne, 
Indiana, and the name of each child will be 
inscribed upon a bank designed for him. 

The Home Mission Board is not going to 
give up till Christ returns. We are simply 
trying to meet a desperate situation with 
proper and effective measures. We will 
never surrender to circumstances so long as 
there are legitimate means left to us which 
we have not as yet tried. HOME MISSIONS 


The activities of the second term are well 
under way. There was a slight decline in 
the enrollment due to the following causes: 
some we failed, some finished at mid-year, 
and some withdrew for various reasons. On 
the other hand we had a few transfers from 
other institutions and soine just entered. 

The Saturday school holds up and the 
enrollment is bigger for their second term 
than last year. 

The summer school is now under consid- 
eration and I have reduced the expected ex- 
pense for fear there may be a decline in 
enrollment then. One can never tell. 

We are planning a big ri^cniiting cam- 
paign this summer both in nearby territory 
and within the church. We .plan to enlist 
at least 50 more students than we have this 
year. Every alumnus is hereby asked to 
send us worthy students if at all possible. 
There is one alumnus who vowed to send us 
at least one new student each year and he 
has done even better than that. What a 
glorious thing if even a small percent did 
that well. 

The program we e.xpect to put on here 
for young people is of the best possible type 
and is better than in any other school I 
know of, considered from certain, stand- 

The deans, headed by Dean Dr, R, R. 

Haun, are working on a personal system 
which not many colleges in the North Cen- 
tral area can follow. My own son, Cassel, 
is now in his second year in Law at the 
University of Michigan, having taken all his 
undergraduate work at Ashland. Is he as 
\yell prepared as others in his class ? Just 
ask him and see! 

If parents want their children to go to a 
college which possesses facilities for char- 
acter building — a school with Christian, 
ideals, with teachers trained in the world's 
best universities, with an activity program 
of merit, — and at reasonable cost, there is 
no better school than Ashland. 

Two of Mansfield's most representative 
citizens were here just recently and sub- 
mitted to me personally in writing their 
complete confidence in the school and ap- 
proved of its program. 

To return to our academic standards, ask 
Paul Bauman who took his Master's degree 
at the University of Southern California, 
Dr. Ernest Miller of Pennsylvania, who was 
recently chosen for a place in a hospital 
over 90 other applicants. Dr. John Miller, 
now in the department" of Biology at Ohio 
State, his brother Malcolm, now also there 
in the Medical school. Dr. Kellogg now prac- 
ticing medicine in Ashland, Dr. Carl Lozier, 
now one of the two dentists of the Good- 
year Co., at Akron, Attorney-at-Law- How- 
ard Lutz, now prosecuting attorney for 
Ashland County, Dr. Howard Smith, of Can- 
ton, who took the highest honors ever taken 
in an Ohio Dental examination, ask them 
about their preparation, just to mention a 
few who did their undergraduate work here 
within the last few years, not to mention 
many, many others in other forms of grad- 
uate work. And if you want to turn to 
athletics, I know of no I'ecent year when 
Ashland did not have an all-Ohio player in 
some form of sport. 

All of this ought to appeal to young peo- 
ple and to parents alike. If the members 
of our own church would be as loyal as they 
expect the teachers here to be, we would 
have more students from our various 

Our Glee Clubs, Gospel Teams, the Y. M. 
and Y. W. C. A., the Dramatic Club, the 
Fencing Teams, Hand Ball, Tennis, Archery, 
The Band and Orchestra not to mention the 
major sports, give every student an oppor- 
tunity to develop his peculiar interest and 
at the same time we insist upon high class 

, Then, there are the Faculty clubs, three 
of them, which are intended not only for so- 
cial contacts, but for intellectual improve- 
ment. Moreover, we' have printed from time 
to time articles and book reviews in certain 
magazines, to say nothing about the matter 
constantly contributed to the church liter- 
ature, The Evangelist, and the Sunday 
school literature. 

To be added to this is the great amount 
of speaking being done by the various Fac- 
ulty members, far and wide, at all sorts of 
gatherings, — churches, Sunday school gath- 
erings, Rotaries and other luncheon clubs. 
Parent- Teacher meetings, etc. More than 
that, several of our teachers teach a Sunday 
school class regularly. 

Then, there are the educational and scien- 
tific gatherings to be attended. Dr. Haun 
is now at Denison attending a meeting of 
the Physicists of the state. Professor Mc- 
Clain is in Washington for a series of Bible 
lectures. Professor Puterbaugh was recent- 
ly at Northwestern University. Meanwhile 
we have answered several thousand ques- 

FEBRUARY 25, 1933 


Page 13 

tions in the North Central's Revision of 
Standards, preparatory to the meeting of 
the N. C. in March. 

Then we must keep the daily Chapel ex- 
ercises up to standard. Last week we had 
an art display of several hundred religious 
masterpieces and had open house all day 
to the citizens of Ashland. 

Then, with all of this there is the per- 
sonal and moral life of the students and if 
they do something we do not approve of, 
criticism sometimes comes down upon our 

.The situation here at Ashland is teeming 
with life and various interests. It cheers 
when one (occasionally) receives a good 
letter. I can not refrain from mentioning 
one recently received from Dr. L. S. Bau- 
man, speaking, as I suppose he did, for 
many friends and supporters in the far west. 

However, the purpose of this letter is to 
begin now to ask the friends of the school 
to assist us both at the time of the Educa- 
tional Day offering and also to send us good 
students. Meanwhile we covet an interest 
in your prayers. EDWIN E. JACOBS. 

ING 1932 

We have much for which to be thankful. 
The Lord has blessed us in our work in 
many ways as you will see from the fol- 
lowing reports. 

During the past year there have been the 
following additions to our membership: By 
baptism, 136; by letter, three; by relation, 
two; making a total of one hundred and for- 
ty-one new members. We lost six by death, 
seventeen by letter and dropped twenty- 
four from the roll. This leaves a net gain 
of ninety-four members. Our membership 
January 1st, 1933 numbered 973. Since its 
organization 1686 persons have been taken 
into the church; 1542 were by baptism. 

Jesus looking upon them saitli, With men it 
is impossible, but not with God; for with 
God all things are possible" (Mark 10:27). 
At the beginning of 1932 the Finance Com- 
mittee, after much prayer and careful con- 
sideration, prepared and submitted to the 
church for approval a budget estimated to 
care for the general I'unning expenses and 
the interest. The budget figure was set at 
$18,720.00, a staggering sum, in addition to 
this amount (which we felt must be raised 
if the program for the year was to be car- 
ried out) we were in debt for part of the 
church furnishings and equipment, a consid- 
erable balance was owed on the organ, and 
we owed the bank for borrowed money. 
There was also the realization that the main 
encumbrance of over $70,000.00 still due on 
our building had to be reduced, if possible. 
Some of our church funds were badly over- 
drawn. The call of our mission fields was 
ever sounding in our ears. The finance 
committee began to take stock, so to speak. 
We knew full well that we had no rich 
among our flock; our survey further re- 
vealed the fact that many of those who 
thought themselves comfortable and safe so 
far as this world was concerned were sud- 
denly without substance or income. A very 
large percentage of our wage earners were 
without work. 

Where was the money to come from ? We 
looked dovwi and saw a mounting expense 
account; unpaid interest on the church mort- 
gage; and discouraged and neglected mis- 
sion workers in far off heathen lands. We 

looked down, and praise God, saw ourselves 
at Fifth and Cherry, Oh! where was our 
faith ? Looking up we saw our heavenly 
Father, him who marks the sparrow's fall. 
"Man's extremity is God's opportunity." By 
faith we went to our knees, by prayer 
talked to God, and laid the matter before 
him, asking for his guidance and that his 
will might be done in us and through us. A 
faith and prayer program was decided upon, 
and submitted to the church body. 

We decided to ask our people for four 
quarterly cash offerings. The regular Eas- 
ter offering. Thanksgiving and White Gift 
offerings, all to be cash. If any of our mem- 
bers wanted to make a short term pledge, 
that was a matter which was to be entirely 
between them and the Lord. The finance 
committee prayed earnestly about the fi- 
nances of the church. Our people held all 
day prayer meetings and asked Jesus Christ 
our Lord and Savior if it be his will, to 
provide the money that his work might be 
carried on. 

Results ? Why. what did we expect ? Has 
he not said. Ask and ye shall receive." He 
poured out his riches and blessings abund- 
antly. Our every need was met, the budget 
account paid in full, and think of it, the 
Easter offering was more than $6,300.00. 

More destitute and hungry families were 
cared for than it was thought humanly pos- 
sible; all of the current debts paid in full 
and our mortgage reduced to $69,000.00. 
Even in these times we can say, Praise God! 
It has been the most successful financial 
year this church has ever experienced. 

Think of it, God in his mercy poured out 
to us more than $32,000.00 in cash, and that 
in a year, such as the financial world has 
never seen. (Of this amount $2,857.19 came 
from the Smith Estate). Certainly prayer 
changes things, he careth for his own. and 
truly we should say, for by faith are our 
needs met and that not of ourselves, it is 
the gift of God. "Rejoice in the Lord al- 
ways; and again I say rejoice." 

The past year has been one of great 
blessing for the Bible school. Our hearts 
overflow with praise and thanksgiving for 
his manifold mercies. The Bible school con- 
sists of seven different departments includ- 
ing the Cradle Roll, Beginners, Primary, 
Junior, Intermediate and Senior depart- 
ment which has been organized during the 
past year. Each department has its own 
superintendent and opening exercises. Be- 
sides these there are five organized adult 

The Bible school under the general super- 
intendency of A. H. Kent reports an aver- 
age attendance of nine hundred and twenty 
per Sunday for the past year. This is an 
increase of one hundred and fourteen per 
Sunday over last year. Grand total offer- 
ing for the year was $4,692.50. The special 
offerings included Birthday, $91.20; White 
Gift, $135.54; Building Fund, $913.42; Total 
offering for Missions, $1,736.81. Unto him 
be all the glory and praise. At Children's 
Day in June. Promotion Day in October and 
at Christmas, the whole Bible school comes 
together for special programs. The Daily 
Vacation Bible School was held in June and 
July with an average daily attendance of 
one hundred and sixteen. There were twelve 
denominations represented and a missionary 
offering of $20.50 was sent to Africa. 

Special mention should be made of the 
Seventy Group and the Transportation Com- 
mittee who have been greatly used by go- 
ing out into the "highways and byways" and 
bringing in children for the Bible school. 

The Home Department carried on by 
Brother and Sister Carter, parents of Lyda 
Carter, has been an inspiration to those 
who have been shut in. 

THE SEVENTY. One of the most effec- 
tive programs oi personal work is being 
cari'ied on by "The Seventy" of the First 
Brethren church of Long Beach. This group 
was organized six years ago by the pastor, 
Dr. Louis S. Bauman, who has repeatedly 
stated that it is because- of their faithful 
work in calling upon the sick and troubled 
that he has been free to render the special 
service for which he has been called on, in- 
cluding the heavy duties as treasurer of the 
Foreign Mission Board. 

"The Seventy" are made up of teams of 
two or more, which are expected to do at 
least two hours of definite personal work 
each week. This is ..^e minimum require- 
ment laid down by the band for continuance 
in its membership. These workers meet on 
the first Tuesday evening of each month for 
dinner, which is prepared by the "Mar- 
thas," a small group of women who gladly 
give of their culinary ability as a service 
to the Lord. After the dinners the chair- 
man. Dr. Bauman, calls for the reports of 
the various teams of the work done during 
the preceding month. The secretary keeps 
a detailed record of this and of the attend- 
ance, which has averaged sixty for the past 
year. During 1932 the following service 
was performed by these devoted men and 
women. Calls reported, 6902. Many addi- 
tional calls (number not reported) on pros- 
pects for the Bible school which were ob- 
tained through the annual canvass. Members 
secured for Home Department, 19; Babies 
secured for Cradle Roll, 70; secured for 
other Bible school departments, 120; pieces 
of mail sent out, 1160; bouquets to sick, 
shut-ms and otners, 200. A large quantity 
of tracts, church calendars and other Chris- 
tian literature, and much clothing and a 
number of baskets of food were distributed. 

The Transportation Committee, so effi- 
ciently managed by Brother Stettenbenz, 
has consisted of forty volunteer cars for 
gathering in children on Sunday morning. 
In 1931 there were only twenty-nine cars, 
18,042 have been transported during the 
year and the average for each Sunday was 
347 pupils. Since October first the number 
has been over the four hundred mark.. The 
untiring patience of this group, is of great 
importance in the work of our Bible school. 

CIETY has had a year of real service, in 
keeping alive the Missionary Spirit. Eleven 
monthly meetings were held with inspira- 
tional messages from missionaries of var- 
ious fields. Our own workers. Miss Estella 
Myers and Dr. Florence Gribble from Af- 
rica, and Mr. and Mrs. Yett from South 
America have brought us into closer touch 
with those fields. Our own Brother Pearson, 
who presents the gospel to the sailors who 
come to our ports from all nations of the 
earth, made known the great opportunity at 
our very doors. Speakers from the Bible 
Institute and the Navaho Indian field were 
also included in programs presented 
throughout the year. 

The Mission study class is taking up the 
study of Dr. Gribble's inspiring edition, 
"Undaunted Hope." 

Our Dorcas Committee held eleven meet- 
ings during the year. Besides piecing quilts, 
making seven comforts, six large curtains 
for the Bible school, and two days sewing 
for the Red Cross, much clothing was 

I'ase 14 


FEBRUARY 25, 1933 

mended and made ovev for our local relief 

is a very active organization, or rather ser- 
ies of organizations, for there are seven so- 
cieties in the church, carefully graded as to 
age. There are several reasons why Chris- 
tian Endeavor thrives so well in this church. 
One of the principal reasons is that the 
pastor, Dr. Louis S. Bauman, is very vital- 
ly interestea in young people and is con- 
vinced that Christian Endeavor, which 
stands firmly for the fundamentals for which 
the Brethren Church stands, is the best or- 
ganization with which his young people can 
aifiliate. Incidentally Dr. Bauman is Pas- 
tor-Counselor for the Long Beach Division 
of Christian Endeavor this year. The com- 
bined membership of the seven societies at 
the beginning of this year was 260, but new 
members are being added frequently. 

Each of the four older societies conducts 
a meeting at the Christian Endeavor Sail- 
or's Rest Mission in San Pedro one night 
per month. The societies take complete 
charge of these meetings, furnishing all the 
music ant. the speaker, giving testimonies 
and prayers, and also furnishing coffee and 
sandwiches for ^ae men after the meeting. 
For the financial support of the Mission 
,$48.00 was given last year, with an addi- 
tional $4.5.00 for supplies. The C. E. so- 
cieties also gave through the church $60.00 
tor Home Missions and $35.00 for Foreign 

The work of the societies at the Mission 
has been specially blessed. Over thirty men 
were won to the Lord Jesus Christ during 
1932. Already this year four men have been 
won with only two meetings held. This 
work is now under the direction of our 
member. Brother George Richardson. The 
Senior Intermediate society is one of the 
largest and most active societies in the 
church. This society has-been holding meet- 
ings for the old folks at the County Farm 
on alternate months. Space will not permit 
a full record of the work of the individual 
societies. The Senior and the Junior Inter- 
mediate societies have made an enviable 
record in signing up their members as Com- 
rades of the Quiet Hour, Pocket Testament 
Leaguers, and members of the Tenth Le- 
gion. Both societies have practically all 
thejr membership enrolled for these three 
covenants, and the other societies are very 
close to this goal. No society can fail to 
grow and prosper if the members are keep- 
ing these pledges. Every society has its 
pre-prayer circle for 15 minutes before the 
regular meeting. Two of the societies have 
set aside one week day evening per month 
for a special time of prayer for the prob- 
lems of the society and church. Both have 
been wonderfully blessed through these spe- 
cial prayer meetings. 

Other activities of a missionary nature 
include the making and sending of several 
hundred rolls of bandages, the sending of 
other missionary boxes to our missionaries 
in Africa, boxes to Lyda Carter in Ken- 
tucky and to our boys in school at Ashland; 
the preparation and distribution to needy 
families of baskets of provisions at Thanks- 
giving and Christmas; a birthday card show- 
er for one of the missionaries, and the sing- 
ing of carols on Christmas morning. 

Although the achievements of the past 
year have been very gratifying, no society 
wants to take any glory to itself, but gives 
all the glory and praise to him who gave his 
life for us. 

Our pastor, Brother Bauman, is a very 
busy man. As Treasurer of the Foreign 
Mission Board he has pressing duties in 
connection with that work. Numerous are 
the calls for prophetic messages and he re- 
sponds to many; besides teaching a large 
class at the Los Angeles Bible Institute 
every Monday, he gives the same lecture to 
a Bible Class every Thursday in our church. 
Further he has the writing of prophetic ar- 
ticles for the King's Business and other 
papers; and now a weekly article for the 
Brethren Evangelist. These prophetic ar- 
ticles are read far and wide, some are trans- 
lated into other languages. I will give a 
paragraph of one letter by August Korp, 
pastor of Agenskalns Church, Marupes iela 
14 Riga, Lativia, Europe: "First of all, we 
would thank you very much for 'The King's 
Business' we have regularly received sev- 
eral years. This splendid Christian maga- 
zine has brought much blessing to us and 
to thousands of our Latvian people as we 
have the best articles translated into Lat- 
vian, especially the Present-Day Fulfillment 
of Prophecy. Visiting the difl^erent places 
of our spiritually dark country, we have 
heard many testimonies to the glory of God, 
that these articles have been for the salva- 
tion of souls." 

Amidst it all there is the Home Base for 
which he has his regular sermons and other 
duties connected with the church. May the 
Lord abundantly bless and strengthen him. 

We are now looking forward to our spe- 
cial meetings. March 6th, when Evangelist 
Mel Trotter and E. Farrow, song leader, 
will be with us. Remember us in prayer, 
that many may find their salvation and 
peace in the Eternal Son of God. 



Beginning January 16, three weeks were 
spent with the Third Brethren of Johns- 
town, Pennsylvania in a special evangelistic 
eifort. The writer is no stranger to this 
people. The record shows that I conducted 
a short meeting here twenty-seven years 
ago, and that I served as supply pastor for 
a few months during 1907. In this church 
I have a number of close and more distant 
relatives. There are many others here with 
whom I have had a life-long acquaintance. 
Quite a few from the home church have 
membership here. The fellowship together 
was most congenial and enjoyable. The ob- 
jective, however, was not lost sight of. The 
purpose for which we came together was 
entered into most heartily by all and the 
Lord was pleased to bless the work and 
labor of love together. 

The faithful and efficient pastor here is 
Brother J. L. Gingrich. He and I were not 
strangers; this being our third meeting to- 
gether. Brother "Joe" needs no introduc- 
tion to the bi'otherhood. He is a hard work- 
ing pastor, zealous for the cause of Christ 
and faithful in the preaching of the Word. 
He is leading this people into deeper spir- 
itual experiences as they respond to his 
teaching of Scriptural truth. In these days 
when many are denying the faith it is a 
pleasure to meet and work with those who 
still believe. The Brethren Church has 
many such. May their number increase and 
may all be kept true to him. 

Entertainment while here was in the home 
of my brother Dave. Needless to say I 
found a special delight in being so closely 
associated with my brother and his splen- 

did family. Brother Dave has served the 
church in no small way for a number of 
years. He sets an example of Christian 
stewardship which is highly commendable. 
His good wife and children are also faith- 
ful and efficient in the work of the church. 
The noon meals were taken out and the good 
people fed us well. Much calling was done 
and the pastor and evangelist were well re- 
ceived. Some whom we invited to